have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n and_o then_o with_o my_o lip_n have_v i_o declare_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o it_o must_v be_v first_o in_o the_o heart_n so_o next_o in_o the_o tongue_n joh._n 7._o 38._o christ_n speak_v of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n by_o the_o belly_n be_v mean_v the_o heart_n when_o there_o be_v true_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o sweet_a influence_n thereof_o will_v flow_v forth_o in_o their_o common_a discourse_n for_o the_o refresh_n of_o other_o as_o a_o spring_n send_v forth_o the_o stream_n to_o water_v the_o ground_n about_o it_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a the_o tongue_n will_v drop_v what_o be_v savoury_a i_o say_v certain_o if_o it_o be_v within_o it_o will_v break_v out_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v hide_v but_o not_o like_o a_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n but_o like_o gold_n in_o a_o treasury_n to_o be_v lay_v out_o upon_o all_o meet_a occasion_n thus_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o 11_o verse_n there_o may_v be_v a_o fair_a connexion_n or_o if_o you_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o 12_o verse_n bless_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n teach_v i_o that_o i_o may_v teach_v other_o our_o request_n for_o knowledge_n be_v like_a to_o speed_v when_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o exercise_v this_o knowledge_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o talent_n thrive_v by_o their_o use_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v mat._n 25._o 29._o that_o be_v to_o he_o that_o use_v his_o talent_n trading_n bring_v increase_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v use_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o back_o that_o petition_n lord_n teach_v i_o for_o i_o have_v be_v ever_o declare_v with_o my_o lip_n all_o the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o mouth_n again_o none_o can_v speak_v of_o god_n with_o such_o savour_n and_o affection_n as_o he_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n teach_v i_o and_o i_o have_v or_o will_v declare_v it_o may_v be_v read_v either_o way_n all_o the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o mouth_n a_o heathen_a can_v say_v non_fw-la loquendum_fw-la de_fw-fr deo_fw-la sine_fw-la lumine_fw-la we_o must_v not_o speak_v of_o god_n without_o light_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v best_a represent_v with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n david_n show_v that_o he_o will_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a disciple_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v other_o if_o god_n shall_v teach_v he_o in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v 1._o what_o he_o will_v declare_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o mouth_n 2._o in_o what_o sense_n he_o will_v declare_v they_o first_o what_o he_o will_v declare_v god_n will_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n his_o judgement_n i_o have_v show_v that_o v_o 7._o at_o large_a brief_o now_o i_o will_v add_v two_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v judge_n of_o all_o spiritual_a truth_n isa._n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o second_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v look_v to_o be_v judge_v both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o here_o i_o will_v chastise_v they_o or_o judge_v they_o as_o their_o congregation_n have_v hear_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o word_n so_o will_v the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v and_o according_a to_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v hereafter_o john_n 12._o 48._o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n god_n providence_n be_v a_o comment_n upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o a_o record_n of_o what_o be_v past_a but_o a_o calendar_n and_o prognostication_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v you_o may_v read_v your_o doom_n your_o judgement_n there_o for_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v all_o call_v judgement_n because_o of_o a_o answerable_a proceed_n in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n if_o man_n escape_v here_o they_o will_v not_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o god_n shall_v infallible_o be_v make_v good_a now_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v call_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v pronounce_v by_o oracle_n and_o judge_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o case_n and_o these_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o psalmist_n say_v shall_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o conference_n with_o other_o second_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o will_v declare_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n in_o this_o speech_n david_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o king_n as_o a_o prophet_n or_o as_o a_o private_a believer_n 1._o as_o a_o king_n so_o some_o conceive_v that_o whenever_o he_o judge_v or_o give_v sentence_n upon_o the_o throne_n he_o will_v declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n mouth_n that_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o case_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v 1._o that_o certain_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o study_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v deut._n 17._o 18_o 19_o when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n every_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n the_o rabbi_n say_v write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n carry_v about_o with_o he_o wheresoever_o he_o go_v in_o city_n or_o camp_n 2._o that_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v bind_v up_o by_o the_o judicial_n of_o moses_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o be_v according_a to_o thy_o judicial_a law_n so_o will_v i_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o malefactor_n 3._o that_o proceed_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n their_o declaration_n in_o court_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n mouth_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o he_o say_v to_o the_o judge_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v with_o you_o in_o the_o judgement_n if_o this_o sense_n do_v prevail_v we_o may_v observe_v hence_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n use_v the_o word_n to_o season_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o his_o relation_n and_o again_o that_o a_o good_a magistrate_n be_v so_o to_o judge_n upon_o the_o throne_n that_o his_o sentence_n there_o may_v be_v as_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n own_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o cause_v this_o misconceit_n be_v the_o word_n judgement_n which_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o limit_a import_n and_o signification_n as_o those_o that_o pitch_v upon_o this_o interpretation_n do_v conceive_v and_o therefore_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n 2._o david_n may_v be_v consider_v here_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o so_o as_o a_o pattern_n of_o all_o teacher_n he_o assert_v his_o sincerity_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n mouth_n such_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o extent_n that_o he_o will_v declare_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v declare_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v our_o own_o opinion_n and_o fancy_n but_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n not_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o thought_n but_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o revelation_n otherwise_o we_o neither_o discharge_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n nor_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o to_o god_n when_o we_o come_v in_o his_o name_n without_o his_o message_n jer._n 4._o 10._o ah_o lord_n thou_o have_v great_o deceive_v this_o people_n say_v the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n to_o god_n thou_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o because_o the_o false_a prophet_n have_v do_v it_o in_o his_o name_n the_o dishonour_n reflect_v upon_o he_o when_o his_o ordinance_n be_v abuse_v to_o countenance_v the_o fancy_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n nor_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o appetite_n carry_v they_o to_o pure_a unmix_a milk_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o occasion_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v caution_v against_o it_o consider_v there_o be_v a_o lie_v to_o god_n in_o public_a and_o private_a worship_n in_o public_a worship_n how_o often_o do_v you_o compass_v he_o about_o with_o lie_n we_o show_v love_n with_o our_o mouth_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o god_n o_o how_o odious_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o ourselves_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v turn_v inside_n outward_a in_o the_o best_a duty_n and_o all_o our_o thought_n be_v turn_v into_o word_n for_o in_o our_o worship_n many_o time_n we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o our_o mouth_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n as_o when_o their_o body_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n their_o heart_n be_v in_o egypt_n so_o we_o prattle_v word_n without_o sense_n and_o spiritual_a affection_n nay_o in_o our_o private_a worship_n we_o confess_v sin_n without_o shame_n we_o pray_v as_o if_o we_o care_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v conscience_n tell_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o but_o our_o heart_n do_v not_o go_v out_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o we_o throw_v away_o our_o prayer_n as_o child_n shoot_v away_o their_o arrow_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v not_o so_o hearty_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v we_o give_v thanks_o but_o without_o melt_n of_o heart_n custom_n and_o natural_a light_n tell_v we_o something_o must_v be_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n but_o how_o hard_o a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o draw_v near_o god_n with_o truth_n of_o heart_n again_o will_v we_o not_o be_v account_v better_a than_o we_o be_v who_o will_v be_v think_v as_o ill_o as_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v of_o himself_o we_o storm_v if_o other_o but_o speak_v of_o we_o half_o of_o what_o we_o speak_v of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n therefore_o all_o have_v need_n look_v to_o it_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o a_o way_n of_o lie_v and_o for_o gross_a lie_v how_o far_o be_v we_o from_o be_v willing_a that_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v which_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o zeph._n 3._o 13._o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o do_v iniquity_n nor_o speak_v lie_n neither_o shall_v a_o deceitful_a tongue_n be_v find_v in_o their_o mouth_n rather_o we_o may_v take_v up_o david_n complaint_n psal._n 12._o 1_o 2._o the_o godly_a man_n cease_v the_o faithful_a fail_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n they_o speak_v vanity_n every_o one_o with_o his_o neighbour_n with_o flatter_a lip_n and_o with_o a_o double_a heart_n do_v they_o speak_v promise_n oath_n covenant_n all_o break_a and_o therefore_o so_o many_o jealousy_n because_o so_o much_o lie_v all_o trust_n be_v lose_v among_o we_o this_o lie_v be_v always_o ill_a but_o especial_o in_o magistrate_n man_n of_o public_a place_n prov._n 17._o 7._o lie_v lip_n become_v not_o a_o prince_n so_o minister_n rom._n 9_o 1._o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 31._o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n know_v that_o i_o lie_v not_o among_o private_a christian_n be_v we_o not_o too_o rash_a in_o our_o suspicion_n and_o speak_v worse_o of_o other_o than_o they_o deserve_v do_v we_o not_o take_v up_o and_o vent_v report_n without_o search_n it_o may_v be_v out_o of_o envy_n at_o the_o brightness_n of_o their_o profession_n do_v not_o unwary_a expression_n drop_v from_o we_o much_o talk_z can_v be_v justify_v be_v there_o not_o rash_a promise_n we_o make_v noconscience_n to_o mind_n and_o look_v after_o many_o way_n may_v we_o trace_v ourselves_o in_o this_o sin_n of_o lie_v therefore_o look_v to_o the_o prevention_n of_o it_o what_o remedy_n be_v there_o against_o it_o 1._o hate_v it_o do_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o venial_a matter_n psal._n 119._o 163._o i_o hate_v and_o abhor_v lie_v not_o only_o hate_v it_o nor_o simple_o i_o abhor_v it_o but_o hate_v and_o abhor_v to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v the_o sense_n and_o make_v it_o more_o vehement_a where_o the_o enmity_n be_v not_o great_a against_o the_o sin_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v compound_v and_o take_v up_o o_o but_o i_o hate_v and_o abhor_v it_o and_o hate_v it_o with_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n 'slight_o hatred_n of_o a_o sinful_a course_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o guard_v we_o against_o it_o 2._o love_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o you_o you_o will_v not_o break_v it_o upon_o any_o light_a occasion_n in_o the_o text_n grant_v i_o thy_o law_n gracious_o if_o a_o man_n prize_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v they_o print_v in_o the_o heart_n he_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o break_v they_o 3._o remember_v your_o spiritual_a conflict_n you_o never_o give_v satan_n so_o great_a a_o advantage_n as_o by_o falsehood_n and_o guile_n of_o spirit_n the_o devil_n assault_v by_o wile_n but_o your_o strength_n lie_v in_o downright_a honesty_n eph._n 6._o 11._o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n satan_n strength_n lie_v in_o wile_n but_o you_o must_v beat_v he_o down_o in_o sincerity_n the_o first_o piece_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n be_v the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o sincerity_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v to_o god_n and_o man_n what_o he_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v give_v you_o strength_n and_o courage_n in_o sore_a trial_n o_o when_o satan_n shall_v accuse_v and_o challenge_v you_o for_o your_o base_a hypocrisy_n then_o how_o will_v you_o hold_v up_o your_o head_n in_o the_o day_n of_o spiritual_a conflict_n if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n but_o now_o uprightness_n give_v we_o courage_n strength_n and_o stand_v by_o we_o in_o the_o very_a agony_n of_o death_n 4._o heedfulness_n and_o a_o watch_n upon_o the_o tongue_n psal._n 39_o 1._o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o sin_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n let_v we_o speak_v of_o what_o we_o think_v and_o think_v of_o what_o we_o speak_v that_o the_o mind_n may_v conform_v itself_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o truth_n 5._o avoid_v the_o cause_n of_o lie_v there_o be_v three_o of_o they_o 1._o boast_v or_o speak_v too_o much_o of_o ourselves_o when_o man_n be_v give_v to_o boast_v whatever_o thing_n of_o weight_n be_v do_v they_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o their_o hand_n be_v in_o the_o work_n in_o contrive_v and_o prosecute_n the_o business_n their_o counsel_n be_v for_o it_o nothing_o can_v be_v act_v without_o their_o knowledge_n and_o approbation_n this_o spirit_n of_o vainglory_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o vain_a talk_n therefore_o of_o a_o lie_a tongue_n psal._n 12._o 3._o flatter_v lip_n and_o the_o tongue_n that_o speak_v proud_a thing_n be_v join_v together_o 2._o flattery_n or_o desire_v of_o ingratiate_v themselves_o with_o those_o that_o be_v great_a and_o mighty_a in_o the_o world_n when_o they_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n psal._n 12._o 2._o with_o flatter_a lip_n and_o with_o a_o double_a heart_n do_v they_o speak_v so_o hosea_n 7._o 3._o they_o make_v the_o king_n glad_a with_o their_o lie_n to_o please_v their_o ruler_n they_o soothe_v they_o up_o with_o flatter_a applause_n and_o fawn_v upon_o they_o 3._o carnal_a fear_n and_o distrust_n this_o be_v that_o which_o put_v david_n to_o his_o shift_n in_o his_o danger_n he_o be_v apt_a to_o fail_v and_o deal_v a_o little_a deceitful_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o danger_n we_o have_v need_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o way_n and_o counsel_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n the_o scripture_n speak_v deut._n 33._o 29._o of_o counterfeit_n submission_n to_o high_a power_n thy_o enemy_n shall_v be_v find_v liar_n unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o their_o high_a place_n the_o meaning_n be_v shall_v be_v subdue_v by_o thou_o so_o psal._n 18._o 44._o stranger_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o i_o psal._n 66._o 3._o 81._o 15._o and_o many_o other_o place_n the_o word_n imply_v feign_v submission_n obj._n but_o be_v we_o open_o to_o profess_v our_o mind_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n i_o answer_v prudent_a concealment_n may_v be_v without_o fault_n but_o a_o profess_a subjection_n shall_v be_v sincere_a for_o open_a and_o free_a deal_n do_v best_o become_v god_n child_n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o speak_v all_o the_o truth_n at_o all_o time_n to_o every_o person_n in_o some_o case_n we_o may_v conceal_v something_o luk._n 9_o 21._o our_o saviour_n strait_o charge_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o tell_v no_o body_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ._n 1_o sam._n 16._o 2._o when_o the_o lord_n
some_o renew_a evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n ask_v he_o then_o be_v it_o good_a to_o be_v afflict_v oh_o yes_o i_o have_v else_o be_v vain_a neglectful_a of_o god_n want_v such_o a_o experience_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n faith_n shall_v determine_v the_o case_n when_o we_o feel_v it_o not_o second_o that_o according_a to_o these_o measure_n you_o will_v find_v it_o good_a to_o be_v afflict_a 1._o it_o be_v good_a as_o it_o be_v minus_n malum_fw-la it_o keep_v we_o from_o great_a evil_n affliction_n to_o the_o righteous_a be_v either_o cure_n of_o or_o preservative_n from_o spiritual_a evil_n which_o will_v occasion_v great_a trouble_n and_o cross_n they_o prevent_v sin_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o and_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n they_o purge_v out_o sin_n isa._n 27._o 9_o by_o this_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v out_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v prosperity_n to_o self-confidence_n psalm_n 30._o 6_o 7._o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v lord_n by_o thy_o favour_n thou_o have_v make_v my_o mountain_n to_o stand_v strong_a and_o luxury_n deut._n 32._o 15._o but_o jesurun_n wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v thou_o be_v waxen_a fat_a thou_o be_v grow_v thick_a thou_o be_v cover_v with_o fatness_n then_o he_o forsake_v god_n that_o make_v he_o and_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n the_o godly_a have_v evil_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o other_o which_o can_v be_v beat_v down_o but_o by_o affliction_n we_o be_v froward_a in_o our_o relation_n hagar_n be_v proud_a in_o abraham_n house_n gen._n 16._o 4._o her_o mistress_n be_v despise_v in_o her_o eye_n but_o very_o humble_a in_o the_o desert_n gen._n 21._o 16._o david_n heart_n be_v tender_a and_o smite_v he_o when_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 5._o but_o how_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a be_v he_o when_o he_o live_v at_o ease_n in_o jerusalem_n 2_o sam._n 12._o his_o conscience_n be_v benumb_v till_o nathan_n rouse_v he_o before_o we_o be_v chastened_a we_o be_v rebellious_a frail_a fickle_n mutable_a apt_a to_o degenerate_v without_o this_o continual_a discipline_n we_o be_v very_o negligent_a and_o drowsy_a till_o the_o rod_n awaken_v we_o god_n child_n have_v strange_a fail_n and_o negligence_n and_o sometime_o be_v guilty_a of_o more_o heinous_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o great_a curse_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o way_n hos._n 4._o 17._o let_v he_o alone_o so_o psalm_n 81._o 12._o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n man_n must_v needs_o perish_v when_o left_a to_o their selve_o without_o this_o wholesome_a profitable_a discipline_n of_o the_o cross._n 2._o it_o be_v good_a because_o the_o evil_a in_o it_o be_v counterpoise_v by_o a_o more_o abundant_a good_a it_o be_v evil_a as_o it_o do_v deprive_v we_o of_o our_o natural_a comfort_n pleasure_n gain_n honour_n but_o it_o be_v good_a as_o these_o may_v be_v recompense_v with_o better_a pleasure_n rich_a gain_n and_o great_a honour_n there_o be_v more_o pleasure_n in_o holiness_n than_o there_o can_v be_v pain_n and_o trouble_v in_o affliction_n heb._n 12._o 11._o no_o affliction_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a but_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n more_o gain_n than_o affliction_n can_v bring_v loss_n heb._n 12_o 10._o but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n more_o honour_n than_o affliction_n can_v bring_v shame_n sure_o than_o it_o be_v good_a there_o be_v a_o threefold_a profit_n we_o get_v by_o affliction_n 1._o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n be_v a_o serious_a think_v time_n eccles._n 7._o 14._o in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n consider_v 1_o king_n 8._o 47._o yet_o if_o they_o bethink_v themselves_o in_o the_o land_n whither_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_a we_o have_v more_o liberty_n to_o retire_v into_o ourselves_o be_v free_v from_o the_o attractive_a allurement_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh._n adversity_n make_v man_n serious_a the_o prodigal_n come_v to_o himself_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o want_n luke_n 15._o 17._o sad_n object_n make_v a_o deep_a impression_n upon_o our_o soul_n they_o help_v we_o to_o consider_v our_o own_o way_n and_o god_n righteous_a deal_n that_o we_o may_v behave_v ourselves_o wise_o and_o suitable_o to_o the_o dispensation_n micah_n 6._o 9_o the_o man_n of_o wisdom_n will_v hear_v the_o rod._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o special_a hear_n time_n in_o the_o text_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n heb._n 5._o 8._o that_o he_o learned_a obedience_n from_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v he_o do_v experimental_o understand_v what_o obedience_n be_v in_o hard_a and_o difficult_a case_n and_o so_o can_v the_o better_a pity_n poor_a sinner_n in_o affliction_n we_o have_v a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o that_o of_o which_o we_o have_v but_o a_o notional_a knowledge_n before_o we_o come_v by_o experience_n to_o see_v how_o false_a and_o changeable_a the_o world_n be_v how_o comfortable_a a_o interest_n in_o god_n be_v what_o a_o burden_n sin_n be_v what_o sweetness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n what_o a_o reality_n in_o the_o word_n luther_n say_v qui_fw-la tribulantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o afflict_a see_n more_o in_o the_o scripture_n than_o other_o do_v the_o secure_a and_o fortunate_a read_v they_o as_o they_o do_v ovid_n verse_n certain_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v humble_a and_o when_o we_o be_v refine_v and_o raise_v above_o the_o degree_n of_o sense_n we_o be_v more_o tractable_a and_o teachable_a our_o understanding_n be_v clear_a our_o affection_n more_o melt_a our_o spiritual_a learning_n be_v a_o blessing_n that_o can_v be_v value_v if_o god_n write_v his_o law_n upon_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o stripe_n on_o our_o back_n so_o light_a a_o trouble_n shall_v not_o be_v grudge_v at_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o awaken_n quicken_a time_n 1._o some_o be_v awaken_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n and_o be_v first_o wrought_v upon_o by_o affliction_n this_o be_v one_o powerful_a mean_n to_o bring_v in_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o to_o open_v their_o ear_n to_o discipline_n god_n begin_v with_o they_o in_o their_o affliction_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o sorrow_n be_v the_o time_n of_o love_n the_o hot_a furnace_n be_v christ_n workhouse_n the_o most_o excellent_a vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o praise_n have_v be_v form_v there_o isa._n 48._o 10._o i_o have_v choose_v thou_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n manasses_n paul_n the_o jailor_n be_v all_o choose_v in_o the_o fire_n god_n put_v they_o into_o the_o furnace_n and_o choose_v they_o there_o melt_v they_o and_o stamp_v they_o with_o the_o image_n of_o christ._n the_o hog_n trough_n be_v a_o good_a school_n to_o the_o prodigal_n well_o then_o do_v god_n do_v you_o any_o harm_n by_o affliction_n when_o he_o save_v you_o by_o it_o if_o we_o use_v violence_n to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v drown_v and_o in_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o water_n shall_v break_v a_o arm_n or_o a_o leg_n will_v he_o not_o be_v thankful_a it_o you_o have_v break_v my_o arm_n you_o have_v save_v my_o life_n so_o god_n child_n it_o be_v good_a that_o i_o have_v such_o a_o affliction_n feel_v the_o sharpness_n of_o such_o a_o cross._n oh_o bless_a providence_n i_o have_v be_v a_o witless_a fool_n and_o go_v on_o still_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o vanity_n if_o god_n have_v not_o awaken_v i_o 2._o it_o quicken_v other_o to_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o their_o duty_n more_o watchful_a against_o sin_n and_o do_v exercise_n and_o improve_v we_o in_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o lie_v dormant_a in_o we_o through_o neglect_n since_o please_a object_n which_o deaden_a the_o heart_n be_v remove_v even_o god_n best_a child_n when_o they_o have_v get_v a_o carnal_a pillow_n under_o their_o head_n be_v apt_a to_o sleep_v their_o prayer_n be_v dead_a thought_n of_o heaven_n cold_a or_o none_o little_a zeal_n for_o god_n or_o delight_n in_o he_o isa._n 26._o 16._o lord_n in_o trouble_n they_o have_v visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o hosea_n 5._o 15._o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o because_o they_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o themselves_o god_n stir_v they_o up_o by_o a_o smart_n rod._n the_o husbandman_n prune_v the_o vine_n leave_v it_o run_v
the_o way_n which_o god_n propound_v be_v prepossess_v with_o carnal_a fancy_n it_o be_v count_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o strait_n conflict_n and_o temptation_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v more_o prejudices_fw-la lie_n against_o the_o mean_n than_o the_o end_n therefore_o out_o of_o despair_n they_o sit_v down_o with_o a_o carnal_a choice_n as_o person_n disappoint_v in_o a_o match_n take_v the_o next_o offer_n since_o they_o can_v have_v god_n happiness_n they_o resolve_v to_o be_v their_o own_o carver_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o as_o happy_a as_o they_o can_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o present_a thing_n iii_o our_o mistake_n about_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o dear_a god_n be_v very_o jealous_a of_o what_o we_o make_v our_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o blast_v the_o carnal_a choice_n those_o that_o will_v try_v experiment_n smart_n for_o it_o in_o the_o issue_n solomon_n come_v home_o by_o weeping-cross_a eccles._n 1._o 14._o i_o have_v see_v all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o behold_v all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n he_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o our_o hand_n he_o have_v a_o large_a heart_n and_o a_o large_a estate_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o pleasure_n to_o extract_v happiness_n from_o the_o creature_n to_o hunt_v after_o worldly_a satisfaction_n in_o a_o more_o artificial_a way_n than_o brutish_a sot_n that_o mere_o act_v according_a to_o lust_n and_o appetite_n eccl._n 2._o 1._o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n go_v to_o now_o i_o will_v prove_v thou_o with_o mirth_n therefore_o enjoy_v pleasure_n and_o behold_v this_o also_o be_v vanity_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o pleasure_n not_o mere_o upon_o sensual_a but_o curious_a and_o artificial_a aim_n yet_o find_v his_o heart_n secret_o withdraw_v from_o god_n whoever_o make_v trial_n will_v either_o run_v into_o utter_a mischief_n or_o must_v come_v home_o again_o by_o a_o sound_a remorse_n and_o so_o they_o learn_v it_o and_o dear_o to_o their_o cost_n use_v let_v we_o study_v this_o point_n well_o 1._o that_o we_o may_v not_o take_v up_o with_o a_o false_a happiness_n or_o set_v up_o our_o rest_n in_o temporal_a enjoyment_n as_o height_n of_o honour_n abundance_n of_o riches_n favour_n of_o great_a man_n etc._n etc._n thing_n useful_a in_o their_o sphere_n and_o beneficial_a to_o sweeten_v and_o comfort_v the_o life_n of_o man_n who_o have_v place_v his_o happiness_n in_o god_n pleasure_n be_v enjoy_v they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v be_v love_v they_o defile_v be_v lose_v they_o increase_v our_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n 1._o they_o can_v satisfy_v because_o of_o their_o imperfection_n and_o uncertainty_n they_o do_v not_o answer_v the_o whole_a desire_n of_o man_n carry_v no_o proportion_n with_o the_o conscience_n that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a must_v bear_v a_o thorough_a proportion_n with_o all_o the_o want_n desire_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o conscience_n and_o heart_n and_o all_o may_v say_v it_o be_v enough_o but_o alas_o these_o thing_n can_v give_v we_o solid_a peace_n and_o contentment_n isa._n 55._o 2._o wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o till_o a_o hungry_a conscience_n be_v provide_v for_o we_o can_v be_v happy_a but_o beside_o their_o low_a use_n consider_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o enjoyment_n nothing_o can_v give_v we_o solid_a peace_n but_o what_o do_v make_v we_o eternal_o happy_a these_o flower_n wither_v in_o our_o hand_n while_o we_o smell_v at_o they_o nothing_o but_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a we_o have_v not_o a_o sure_a possession_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v possess_v with_o fear_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 30_o 31._o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n that_o they_o that_o buy_v shall_v have_v such_o remiss_a affection_n to_o the_o world_n as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o a_o man_n must_v look_v for_o change_n and_o lay_v forth_o for_o several_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n psal._n 39_o 11._o when_o thou_o with_o rebuke_n do_v correct_v man_n for_o iniquity_n thou_o make_v his_o beauty_n to_o consume_v away_o like_o a_o moth_n sure_o every_o man_n be_v vanity_n selah_n like_a glass_n brittle_a when_o most_o glister_a 2._o be_v inordinate_o love_v they_o defile_v there_o be_v not_o only_a gall_n but_o poison_n in_o they_o they_o can_v make_v we_o better_o but_o may_v easy_o make_v we_o worse_o as_o they_o defile_v and_o draw_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o enslave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o lusts._n 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o but_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o have_v covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n 3._o be_v lose_v they_o increase_v our_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o be_v abase_v as_o well_o as_o to_o abound_v his_o abundance_n make_v his_o case_n the_o more_o miserable_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o go_v back_o a_o degree_n or_o two_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o bring_v much_o trouble_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o be_v conversant_a about_o they_o all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n the_o more_o we_o make_v they_o our_o happiness_n when_o lose_v they_o increase_v our_o trouble_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v prejudice_v against_o the_o true_a happiness_n man_n think_v it_o a_o happiness_n to_o live_v without_o the_o yoke_n of_o religion_n to_o speak_v and_o think_v and_o do_v what_o they_o please_v without_o restraint_n but_o to_o be_v always_o in_o bond_n and_o hold_v under_o the_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o count_v unreasonable_a and_o grievous_a psal._n 2._o 3._o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o in_o study_v of_o this_o point_n 1._o lean_v not_o to_o thy_o own_o understanding_n pro._n 23._o 4._o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n but_o seek_v direction_n from_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n god_n can_v only_o determine_v who_o be_v the_o bless_a man_n in_o who_o hand_n alone_o it_o be_v to_o make_v we_o bless_v 2._o take_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n sense_n and_o carnal_a reason_n will_v deceive_v you_o blessedness_n be_v a_o riddle_n which_o can_v only_o be_v find_v out_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o that_o a_o poor_a godly_a man_n who_o be_v count_v the_o filth_n and_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a happy_a man_n and_o that_o the_o great_a man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o have_v all_o thing_n at_o will_n shall_v be_v poor_a blind_a miserable_a and_o naked_a be_v a_o paradox_n will_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n that_o have_v only_o the_o light_n of_o sense_n and_o carnal_a reason_n to_o judge_n of_o thing_n for_o to_o sight_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v nothing_o so_o 3._o wait_v for_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o incline_v and_o draw_v thy_o heart_n to_o god_n many_o time_n we_o be_v doctrinal_o right_a in_o point_n of_o blessedness_n but_o not_o practical_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o mere_a notion_n but_o be_v not_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o these_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o beast_n happiness_n to_o enjoy_v pleasure_n without_o remorse_n easy_a to_o prove_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o riches_n and_o what_o unstable_a foundation_n they_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n to_o rest_v on_o but_o to_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o these_o thing_n to_o god_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n psal._n 49._o 13._o this_o their_o way_n be_v their_o folly_n yet_o their_o posterity_n approve_v their_o say_n many_o a_o man_n who_o stand_v over_o the_o grave_n of_o his_o ancestor_n will_v say_v ah_o how_o foolish_a be_v they_o to_o waste_v their_o time_n and_o strength_n in_o pleasure_n and_o in_o hunt_v after_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o esteem_v and_o favour_n with_o man_n what_o do_v it_o profit_v they_o now_o and_o yet_o
thing_n observable_a from_o hence_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o direct_a grace_n oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v i_o shall_v first_o premise_v some_o distinction_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o general_a direction_n and_o a_o particular_a direction_n 1_o the_o general_a direction_n be_v in_o the_o word_n there_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o mind_n in_o his_o statute_n he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a micah_n 6._o 8._o 2_o a_o particular_a direction_n by_o his_o spirit_n who_o do_v order_n and_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o apply_v the_o rule_n to_o all_o our_o way_n isa._n 58._o 11._o the_o lord_n shall_v guide_v thou_o continual_o now_o this_o particular_a direction_n be_v either_o to_o our_o general_a choice_n psal._n 16._o 7._o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n only_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o apply_v the_o rule_n so_o as_o to_o choose_v he_o for_o our_o portion_n or_o second_o as_o to_o act_n and_o orderly_a exercise_n of_o any_o particular_a grace_n so_o 2_o thes._n 3._o 5._o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ._n or_o three_o as_o to_o the_o management_n of_o our_o civil_a action_n as_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n go_v before_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o journey_n so_o do_v god_n still_o guide_v his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o affair_n both_o as_o to_o duty_n and_o success_n as_o to_o duty_n prov._n 3._o 6._o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n ask_v his_o counsel_n leave_v and_o blessing_n in_o doubtful_a thing_n ask_v his_o counsel_n in_o clear_a case_n ask_v his_o leave_n shall_v i_o go_v up_o or_o not_o and_o than_o ask_v his_o blessing_n as_o to_o success_n prov._n 16._o 9_o a_o man_n heart_n devise_v his_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n direct_v his_o step_n event_n cross_a expectation_n we_o can_v foresee_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n what_o be_v expedient_a and_o what_o not_o prov._n 20._o 24._o man_n go_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n how_o can_v a_o man_n than_o understand_v his_o own_o way_n we_o purpose_v and_o determine_v many_o thing_n right_o and_o according_a to_o rule_v but_o god_n dispose_v of_o all_o event_n rom._n 1._o 10._o make_v request_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n now_o at_o length_n i_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o god_n bring_v paul_n to_o rome_n by_o a_o way_n he_o little_a thought_n of_o therefore_o we_o need_v to_o call_v god_n to_o counsel_n and_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o oracle_n in_o all_o matter_n that_o concern_v family_n commonwealth_n or_o church_n we_o need_v a_o guide_n jer._n 10._o 23._o o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n affair_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o our_o policy_n or_o integrity_n but_o on_o the_o divine_a providence_n who_o order_v every_o step_n to_o give_v such_o success_n as_o he_o please_v ii_o distinction_n there_o be_v a_o literal_a direction_n and_o a_o effectual_a direction_n 1._o the_o literal_a direction_n be_v by_o that_o speculative_a knowledge_n that_o we_o get_v by_o the_o word_n psal._n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n sufficient_a not_o only_o for_o general_a course_n but_o particular_a action_n 2._o the_o effectual_a direction_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v the_o word_n and_o bend_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o isa._n 61._o 8._o i_o will_v direct_v their_o work_n in_o truth_n and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o be_v i_o will_v so_o show_v they_o their_o way_n as_o to_o work_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o sincere_a obedience_n of_o it_o now_o to_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o direction_n three_o thing_n prove_v it_o 1._o the_o blindness_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o be_v wise_a in_o general_n but_o know_v not_o how_o to_o apply_v the_o rule_n to_o particular_a case_n the_o heathen_n be_v vain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o imagination_n rom._n 1._o 21._o and_o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o we_o christian_n though_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n how_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v and_o glorify_v yet_o to_o suit_v it_o to_o particular_a case_n how_o dark_a be_v we_o a_o dial_n may_v be_v well_o set_v yet_o if_o the_o sun_n shine_v not_o upon_o it_o we_o can_v tell_v the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a but_o without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o do_v we_o grope_v at_o noonday_n 2._o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o our_o memory_n we_o need_v a_o monitor_n to_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o diligence_n watchfulness_n and_o earnest_a endeavour_n isa._n 30._o 21._o and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a the_o care_n and_o business_n of_o the_o world_n do_v often_o drive_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o duty_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n one_o great_a end_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n to_o revive_v truth_n upon_o we_o in_o their_o season_n a_o ship_n though_o never_o so_o well_o rig_v needs_o a_o pilot_n we_o need_v a_o good_a guide_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n 3._o the_o obstinacy_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o we_o need_v every_o moment_n to_o enforce_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o and_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o what_o be_v right_a and_o good_a the_o spirit_n light_n be_v so_o directive_n that_o it_o be_v also_o persuasive_a there_o need_v not_o only_a counsel_n but_o efficacy_n and_o power_n we_o have_v boisterous_a lust_n and_o wander_a heart_n we_o need_v not_o only_o to_o be_v conduct_v but_o govern_v we_o have_v heart_n that_o love_v to_o wander_v jer._n 14._o 10._o we_o be_v sheep_n that_o need_v a_o shepherd_n for_o no_o creature_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o stray_v psal._n 95._o 10._o it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n not_o only_o ignorant_a but_o perverse_a not_o in_o mind_n only_o apt_a to_o err_v but_o love_v to_o err_v thus_o you_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o direction_n oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n the_o use_v well_o then_o give_v the_o lord_n this_o honour_n of_o be_v your_o continual_a guide_n psal._n 48._o 14._o for_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v our_o guide_n even_o unto_o death_n you_o do_v not_o own_v he_o as_o a_o god_n unless_o you_o make_v he_o your_o guide_n psal._n 73._o 24._o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n else_o therefore_o 1._o commit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o tuition_n of_o his_o grace_n a_o man_n be_v to_o choose_v god_n for_o a_o guide_n as_o well_o as_o to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o lord_n to_o ask_v his_o counsel_n as_o well_o as_o submit_v to_o his_o commandment_n jer._n 3._o 4._o will_v thou_o not_o from_o this_o time_n cry_v unto_o i_o my_o father_n thou_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n 2._o depend_v upon_o he_o in_o every_o action_n the_o step_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v order_v by_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o particular_a action_n rom._n 8._o 26._o for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v 3._o seek_v his_o counsel_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o follow_v it_o joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o still_o walk_v according_a to_o light_v receive_v and_o it_o will_v increase_v upon_o you_o such_o as_o make_v conscience_n of_o know_a truth_n shall_v know_v more_o he_o that_o come_v with_o a_o subject_v mind_n and_o fix_a resolution_n to_o receive_v and_o obey_v shall_v have_v a_o discern_a spirit_n god_n answer_v man_n according_a to_o the_o fidelity_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n sermon_n vii_o psal._n cxix_o 6._o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n the_o psalmist_n have_v pray_v for_o direction_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n here_o
favour_n that_o often_o resort_v to_o he_o carry_v on_o a_o constant_a communion_n with_o he_o those_o that_o be_v wait_v for_o his_o power_n and_o presence_n in_o his_o ordinance_n these_o be_v the_o man_n god_n will_v own_v we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n as_o god_n favour_n if_o we_o will_v not_o look_v after_o it_o with_o diligence_n two_o observe_v those_o that_o will_v seek_v god_n aright_o must_v seek_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n but_o how_o be_v that_o beside_o what_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o use_v it_o note_v three_o thing_n 1._o sincerity_n of_o aim_n 2._o integrity_n of_o part_n 3._o uniformity_n of_o endeavour_n 1._o sincerity_n of_o aim_n many_o pretend_v to_o seek_v god_n but_o indeed_o they_o do_v but_o seek_v themselves_o as_o those_o that_o follow_v christ_n for_o the_o loaf_n that_o take_v up_o religion_n upon_o base_a and_o carnal_a respect_n joh._n 6._o 26._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o see_v the_o miracle_n but_o because_o you_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v there_o be_v much_o outward_a diligence_n but_o a_o false_a heart_n lurk_v under_o it_o their_o belly_n drive_v they_o to_o he_o of_o all_o by-end_n this_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o base_a vix_fw-la diligitur_fw-la jesus_n propter_fw-la jesum_fw-la jesus_n christ_n be_v scarce_o love_v for_o jesus_n sake_n yet_o further_o those_o that_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n and_o do_v not_o seek_v his_o favour_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o place_n see_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o they_o hos._n 7._o 14._o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n they_o do_v seek_v god_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v count_v howl_v they_o only_o mind_v the_o supply_n of_o outward_a want_n and_o make_v prayer_n mere_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o carnal_a self-love_n and_o then_o it_o be_v but_o howl_v such_o a_o noise_n as_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o beast_n will_v make_v when_o he_o want_v his_o food_n christian_n no_o doubt_n they_o be_v instant_a there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o earnestness_n they_o be_v affect_v when_o the_o stroke_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o serious_o desire_v to_o get_v rid_v of_o it_o but_o they_o have_v not_o cry_v to_o i_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n it_o be_v but_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o pain_n and_o want_v as_o the_o beast_n have_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n seek_v from_o god_n more_o than_o god_n or_o not_o for_o god_n we_o do_v not_o seek_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n but_o only_o for_o other_o use_n 2._o it_o note_v integrity_n of_o part_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o love_a god_n not_o only_o with_o the_o heart_n but_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n and_o of_o believe_v not_o only_o with_o the_o heart_n rom._n 10._o 10._o but_o of_o believe_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n act._n 8._o 37._o because_o seek_v of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o metaphorical_a term_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v express_v therefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o true_a to_o work_v upon_o the_o understanding_n but_o it_o be_v good_a so_o as_o to_o move_v and_o draw_v the_o will_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o a_o faithful_a say_n that_o be_v a_o true_a doctrine_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n but_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a doctrine_n to_o ravish_v the_o will_n now_o observe_v what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o man_n in_o believe_v some_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v only_o a_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o talk_v of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o syllable_n to_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v they_o may_v have_v some_o clearness_n of_o understand_v this_o way_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sound_a assent_n there_o be_v other_o affect_v so_o with_o the_o gospel_n as_o by_o the_o common_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v assent_v to_o the_o truth_n deliver_v concern_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o yet_o do_v not_o give_v it_o entertainment_n in_o their_o heart_n these_o may_v be_v say_v to_o seek_v god_n but_o not_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n a_o speculative_a naked_a and_o cold_a assent_n they_o may_v have_v but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v food_n that_o be_v wholesome_a but_o you_o must_v eat_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o understand_v the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v true_a but_o we_o must_v embrace_v it_o it_o must_v be_v accept_v else_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n the_o word_n be_v propound_v to_o man_n as_o true_a now_o the_o truth_n make_v know_v may_v cause_v a_o speculative_a assent_n this_o may_v draw_v profession_n after_o it_o and_o this_o we_o call_v historical_a faith_n because_o we_o be_v no_o more_o affect_v with_o the_o gospel_n than_o with_o a_o ordinary_a history_n which_o we_o read_v and_o believe_v the_o word_n be_v propound_v again_o as_o good_a to_o move_v and_o excite_v the_o will_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a good_a the_o good_a of_o happiness_n and_o the_o good_a of_o holiness_n the_o good_a of_o happiness_n that_o which_o be_v profitable_a and_o sweet_a then_o there_o be_v the_o good_a of_o holiness_n now_o there_o be_v many_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o good_a and_o profitable_a because_o it_o offer_v pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n such_o comfort_n to_o the_o conscience_n and_o such_o good_a to_o our_o whole_a soul_n we_o may_v be_v affect_v with_o it_o as_o a_o good_a doctrine_n natural_o man_n have_v not_o only_o a_o sense_n of_o religion_n but_o he_o have_v a_o hunger_n after_o immortality_n and_o everlasting_a blessedness_n therefore_o since_o the_o gospel_n do_v so_o clear_o promote_v happiness_n it_o may_v be_v greedy_o catch_v hold_v of_o by_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v affect_v while_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o under_o these_o notion_n and_o they_o may_v be_v so_o far_o affect_v that_o they_o may_v for_o a_o while_n not_o only_o profess_v it_o out_o of_o danger_n but_o when_o some_o danger_n do_v arise_v they_o may_v defend_v their_o opinion_n with_o some_o care_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n why_o assoon_o as_o any_o great_a danger_n do_v arise_v out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o escape_n as_o gibbet_n fire_n rack_n ignominy_n and_o utter_a loss_n assoon_o as_o persecution_n arise_v say_v christ_n all_o this_o ardour_n and_o heat_n of_o spirit_n which_o they_o do_v former_o seem_v to_o have_v come_v to_o nothing_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n it_o vanish_v because_o they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n rather_o upon_o those_o notion_n of_o interest_n and_o profit_n than_o of_o duty_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o profitableness_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o happiness_n be_v not_o so_o deep_o root_v in_o they_o not_o so_o durable_a that_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o future_a good_a will_v be_v prevalent_a over_o the_o fear_n of_o present_a evil_a and_o danger_n there_o may_v be_v some_o desire_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o carnal_a breast_n but_o they_o be_v easy_o blot_v out_o by_o worldly_a temptation_n but_o the_o true_a desire_n of_o holiness_n be_v last_v and_o will_v prevail_v over_o our_o lust_n 3._o believe_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n imply_v uniformity_n of_o endeavour_n oftentimes_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v strong_o move_v and_o affect_v for_o the_o present_a and_o carry_v out_o to_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o holiness_n but_o it_o be_v but_o the_o light_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v so_o move_v not_o the_o whole_a heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o durable_a the_o people_n mean_v as_o they_o speak_v when_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n god_n give_v they_o that_o testimony_n the_o people_n have_v well_o say_v but_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o deut._n 5._o 28_o 29._o they_o may_v receive_v it_o and_o may_v seem_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o reformation_n but_o say_v the_o evangelist_n luk._n 8._o 14._o it_o bring_v no_o fruit_n to_o perfection_n it_o be_v not_o so_o deep_o root_v as_o to_o prevail_v strong_o over_o their_o carnal_a distemper_n and_o therefore_o here_o come_v in_o another_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o word_n as_o a_o holy_a
well_o with_o you_o for_o the_o present_a but_o matter_n to_o come_v be_v put_v off_o little_o care_v for_o amos_n 6._o 3._o 2._o in_o hear_v do_v not_o hear_v slight_o but_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v not_o imbezil_v by_o thy_o own_o negligence_n forgetfulness_n run_v into_o carnal_a distraction_n that_o it_o be_v not_o purloin_v by_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v not_o snatch_v away_o the_o good_a seed_n out_o of_o thy_o soul._n when_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v there_o be_v more_o company_n present_a than_o be_v visible_a there_o be_v angel_n and_o devil_n in_o the_o assembly_n when_o ever_o the_o son_n of_o god_n meet_v together_o satan_n be_v present_a with_o they_o the_o devil_n be_v present_a to_o divert_v the_o mind_n by_o wander_a thought_n by_o raise_v prejudices_fw-la that_o we_o may_v cast_v out_o the_o word_n or_o by_o excuse_n delay_n evasion_n put_v it_o off_o to_o other_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o have_v some_o sensibleness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o danger_n the_o devil_n be_v loath_a to_o let_v we_o go_v too_o far_o lest_o christ_n get_v a_o subject_n into_o his_o kingdom_n oh_o therefore_o labour_n to_o get_v something_o into_o thy_o heart_n by_o every_o sermon_n some_o fresh_a notion_n or_o consideration_n be_v give_v out_o to_o set_v you_o a_o work_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n a_o conscientious_a wait_v upon_o god_n will_v find_v something_o every_o time_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o consider_v how_o many_o have_v hear_v much_o and_o lay_v up_o little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v lay_v it_o up_o in_o their_o note-book_n but_o not_o lay_v up_o the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n 3._o for_o meditation_n meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n do_v not_o study_v the_o word_n in_o a_o cursory_a manner_n or_o content_v yourselves_o with_o a_o slight_a taste_n or_o a_o little_a volatile_a affection_n but_o ponder_v it_o serious_o that_o it_o may_v enter_v into_o your_o very_a heart_n hasty_a and_o perfunctory_a thought_n work_v nothing_o meat_n must_v be_v well_o chew_v and_o digest_v if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o turn_v into_o good_a blood_n and_o spirit_n you_o must_v follow_v it_o close_o till_o it_o settle_v into_o some_o affection_n so_o much_o for_o david_n practice_n i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o aim_n and_o end_n of_o it_o that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o doct._n 2._o in_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n there_o must_v be_v a_o right_a end_n our_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o must_v be_v direct_v to_o practice_n 1._o we_o must_v not_o study_v the_o word_n mere_o out_o of_o curiosity_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v say_v there_o as_o man_n will_v pry_v into_o civil_a art_n and_o discipline_n so_o the_o athenian_n flock_v about_o paul_n act._n 17._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o so_o for_o novelty_n sake_n man_n may_v have_v a_o affection_n and_o a_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n joh._n 5._o 35._o you_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n for_o a_o season_n there_o be_v certain_a adulterous_a affection_n we_o have_v to_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v new_a and_o fresh_a but_o when_o it_o grow_v stale_a we_o loathe_v it_o this_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n be_v soon_o spend_v 2._o we_o must_v not_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n mere_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o gainful_a trade_n of_o it_o alas_o a_o man_n may_v teach_v other_o and_o be_v himself_o a_o castaway_n look_v as_o in_o coin_v of_o money_n a_o iron-stamp_n may_v impress_v the_o character_n and_o print_n upon_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n so_o god_n may_v use_v the_o gift_n and_o knowledge_n of_o some_o man_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o other_o and_o perish_v themselves_o mat._n 7._o 21._o we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n yet_o depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o 3._o this_o must_v not_o be_v our_o end_n neither_o not_o mere_o for_o delight_n largeness_n of_o knowledge_n bring_v a_o content_a with_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o our_o perfection_n truth_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o may_v please_v a_o unsanctified_a mind_n not_o mere_o out_o of_o subserviency_n to_o some_o base_a and_o inferior_a end_n that_o we_o may_v get_v esteem_n in_o the_o world_n or_o the_o repute_n of_o know_v person_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o elevation_n of_o the_o understanding_n every_o delight_n in_o truth_n be_v not_o a_o delight_n in_o god_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a oblectation_n we_o have_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o any_o sublime_a truth_n this_o be_v mere_o a_o delight_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o own_o faculty_n when_o the_o affection_n be_v terminate_v in_o bare_a knowledge_n as_o it_o be_v a_o high_a and_o mysterious_a truth_n as_o it_o be_v a_o delectation_n to_o the_o understanding_n 4._o we_o be_v not_o mere_o to_o study_v the_o word_n for_o the_o comfortableness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o suitableness_n to_o the_o conscience_n as_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n he_o will_v delight_v in_o knowledge_n and_o as_o he_o have_v a_o conscience_n presageous_a of_o death_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v he_o may_v delight_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o many_o search_v out_o promise_v that_o do_v not_o affect_v precept_n the_o stony-ground_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o joy_n they_o may_v delight_v in_o the_o comfortable_a part_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o joy_n come_v to_o nothing_o this_o gladsome_a forward_a spring_n be_v no_o sure_a prognostication_n of_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n then_o do_v we_o receive_v the_o word_n a_o right_a when_o we_o look_v to_o the_o holy_a part_n and_o mortify_v our_o natural_a desire_n and_o affection_n many_o deal_n with_o the_o word_n as_o great_a man_n do_v with_o fleshly_a companion_n be_v willing_a to_o entertain_v they_o at_o their_o table_n to_o hear_v their_o discourse_n because_o of_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o their_o mirth_n but_o to_o enter_v into_o bond_n for_o they_o and_o discharge_v they_o from_o debt_n or_o better_a their_o fortune_n that_o they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o many_o will_v give_v christ_n and_o the_o word_n and_o the_o comfortable_a part_n of_o it_o entertainment_n but_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o themselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o study_v the_o word_n mere_o that_o we_o may_v cherish_v our_o own_o person_n with_o the_o comfortable_a part_n of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v also_o study_v the_o holy_a part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o which_o do_v require_v our_o duty_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o david_n do_v i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o sermon_n xiii_o psal._n cxix_o 12._o bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v 1._o a_o compellation_n bless_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n 2._o a_o supplication_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n 1._o branch_n the_o compellation_n carry_v the_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n because_o thou_o be_v bless_v o_o lord_n therefore_o teach_v i_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v open_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o title_n that_o be_v here_o give_v to_o god_n so_o as_o i_o may_v still_o make_v good_a the_o argument_n for_o the_o sense_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v objectiuè_fw-la or_o subjectiuè_fw-la first_o objective_o as_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o blessedness_n it_o be_v our_o blessedness_n to_o enjoy_v god_n psal._n 144._o 15._o bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v our_o blessedness_n to_o have_v god_n for_o our_o portion_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v admit_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o he_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n and_o we_o have_v the_o full_a consummation_n of_o it_o when_o we_o enter_v into_o heaven_n there_o we_o have_v the_o high_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o we_o have_v many_o fruitless_a and_o unquiet_a care_n to_o enjoy_v the_o creature_n which_o be_v neither_o bless_v in_o themselves_o nor_o can_v make_v we_o bless_v but_o now_o god_n be_v our_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la our_o chief_a good_a the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a still_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o high_a happiness_n until_o we_o enjoy_v god_n in_o other_o thing_n we_o can_v neither_o have_v satisfaction_n nor_o security_n the_o creature_n can_v satisfy_v nor_o yet_o secure_v we_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o itself_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o argument_n will_v hold_v good_a bless_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o be_v thou_o be_v the_o object_n of_o my_o blessedness_n my_o blessedness_n lie_v
to_o meet_v together_o and_o after_o they_o have_v read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n every_o one_o do_v acquaint_v one_o another_o with_o his_o weakness_n with_o his_o temptation_n and_o mutual_o ask_v counsel_n and_o comfort_v one_o another_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o after_o this_o they_o conclude_v all_o with_o prayer_n and_o so_o every_o man_n go_v to_o his_o home_n these_o example_n do_v we_o observe_v they_o they_o will_v be_v most_o useful_a to_o we_o we_o may_v drive_v on_o a_o trade_n to_o heaven_n and_o be_v of_o very_o great_a profit_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n if_o the_o gift_n of_o private_a christian_n be_v manage_v without_o pride_n vain_a glory_n and_o without_o despise_v of_o the_o weak_a it_o will_v be_v of_o exceed_a honour_n to_o god_n use_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o saint_n sermon_n xv._n psal._n cxix_o 14._o i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n these_o word_n may_v respect_v the_o 12_o verse_n as_o another_o argument_n wherewith_o to_o back_v his_o request_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n for_o i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n many_o be_v for_o worldly_a wealth_n but_o i_o have_v other_o desire_n lord_n teach_v i_o how_o to_o understand_v and_o keep_v thy_o statute_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a benefit_n than_o any_o worldly_a possession_n whatsoever_o or_o you_o may_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o 13_o verse_n as_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o practice_n every_o man_n will_v be_v speak_v of_o that_o wherewith_o he_o be_v delight_v lord_n thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o rejoice_v therefore_o i_o have_v and_o will_v be_v speak_v of_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n or_o this_o may_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o what_o be_v mention_v before_o those_o that_o be_v exercise_v about_o the_o word_n the_o study_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o conference_n about_o it_o have_v a_o sweet_a sense_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n so_o as_o they_o delight_v and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o feel_v this_o effect_n it_o be_v because_o we_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o delight_n assert_v 2._o the_o object_n of_o it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n 3._o the_o degree_n of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v his_o word_n for_o it_o testify_v of_o his_o will_n now_o the_o prophet_n say_v not_o only_o i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o testimony_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n way_n be_v one_o of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o law_n be_v express_v god_n law_n be_v way_n that_o lead_v we_o to_o god_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v take_v here_o the_o way_n which_o thy_o testimony_n point_v out_o and_o call_v i_o unto_o or_o else_o his_o own_o practice_n as_o a_o man_n course_n be_v call_v his_o way_n his_o delight_n be_v not_o in_o speculation_n or_o talk_n but_o in_o obedience_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n the_o degree_n as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n as_o much_o not_o to_o show_v the_o equality_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o affection_n for_o the_o world_n as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o much_o because_o we_o have_v no_o high_a comparison_n this_o be_v that_o worldling_n dote_v upon_o and_o delight_n in_o now_o as_o much_o as_o they_o rejoice_v in_o worldly_a possession_n so_o much_o do_v i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n for_o i_o suppose_v david_n do_v not_o compare_v his_o own_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n with_o his_o own_o delight_n in_o wealth_n but_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o delight_n with_o the_o delight_n and_o choice_n of_o other_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o himself_o both_o in_o the_o one_o respect_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o expression_n be_v very_o high_a david_n that_o be_v call_v to_o a_o crown_n and_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o enjoy_v much_o in_o the_o world_n gold_n silver_n land_n good_n largeness_n of_o territory_n and_o a_o compound_n of_o all_o that_o which_o all_o man_n joint_o and_o every_o man_n several_o do_v possess_v yet_o be_v more_o please_v in_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n way_n than_o in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n mat._n 15._o 26._o doct._n a_o gracious_a heart_n find_v more_o true_a joy_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n word_n than_o in_o all_o worldly_a thing_n whatsoever_o to_o explain_v this_o consider_v 1._o what_o this_o delight_n be_v 2._o how_o a_o gracious_a heart_n find_v more_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o in_o all_o worldly_a thing_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o i._o what_o this_o delight_n be_v i_o shall_v give_v you_o several_a distinction_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n in_o the_o study_n of_o god_n word_n or_o when_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o the_o very_a speculation_n and_o study_n produce_v a_o delightful_a taste_n for_o three_o reason_n 1._o truth_n be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o understanding_n therefore_o when_o the_o faculty_n be_v suit_v with_o a_o fit_a object_n this_o correspondence_n cause_v a_o rejoice_v and_o delectation_n prov._n 24._o 14._o my_o son_n eat_v thou_o honey_n because_o it_o be_v good_a and_o the_o honeycomb_n because_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o thy_o taste_n so_o shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n be_v to_o thy_o soul_n when_o thou_o have_v find_v it_o every_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a or_o philosophical_a verity_n when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v and_o see_v it_o with_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v find_v it_o out_o by_o search_n and_o do_v not_o repeat_v it_o by_o rote_n only_o breed_v a_o delight_n pleasure_n be_v applicatio_fw-la convenientis_fw-la convenienti_fw-la so_o it_o be_v true_a in_o theological_a truth_n we_o be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o they_o the_o more_o they_o be_v represent_v with_o evidence_n to_o the_o soul._n 2._o scriptural_a truth_n be_v more_o sublime_a than_o other_o truth_n and_o do_v ennoble_v reason_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o deut._n 4._o 6._o sure_o this_o great_a nation_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o a_o understand_a people_n such_o doctrine_n as_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o redemption_n of_o man_n must_v needs_o affect_v the_o heart_n and_o breed_v a_o joy_n in_o the_o view_n and_o contemplation_n of_o they_o 3._o because_o these_o truth_n be_v suitable_a to_o our_o necessity_n to_o every_o man_n that_o have_v a_o conscience_n it_o can_v but_o be_v very_o please_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o way_n how_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o sound_a peace_n of_o conscience_n solid_a perfection_n and_o eternal_a glory_n man_n be_v natural_o under_o fear_n of_o death_n rom._n 1._o 32._o and_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o a_o pardon_n weak_a and_o unable_a to_o find_v out_o or_o attain_v to_o moral_a perfection_n will_v be_v glad_a of_o a_o exact_a rule_n and_o groap_v and_o feel_v about_o for_o a_o everlasting_a happiness_n act_v 17._o 27._o so_o far_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v find_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o write_n of_o man_n they_o have_v a_o marvellous_a force_n and_o influence_n upon_o we_o any_o beam_n of_o this_o truth_n scatter_v in_o plato_n or_o socrates_n of_o man_n reconciliation_n with_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o their_o write_n the_o than_o world_n be_v under_o perplexity_n but_o yet_o of_o moral_a perfection_n and_o a_o eternal_a state_n of_o blessedness_n there_o be_v some_o glimmering_n now_o when_o these_o be_v represent_v to_o the_o understanding_n with_o such_o evidence_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o you_o have_v the_o only_a sufficient_a direction_n to_o true_a happiness_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v greedy_o catch_v at_o now_o this_o delight_n though_o good_a i_o speak_v not_o of_o because_o it_o may_v be_v in_o temporary_n who_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o seek_v for_o more_o heb._n 6._o 4._o and_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o common_a illumination_n the_o stony_a ground_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n luke_n 8._o 13._o and_o though_o it_o may_v affect_v the_o heart_n yet_o if_o not_o above_o all_o riches_n it_o do_v not_o prevail_v over_o carnal_a affection_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n find_v in_o the_o way_n
command_n to_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n psal._n 1._o 2._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o that_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n it_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n isaac_n gen._n 24._o 63._o go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o eventide_n to_o pray_v as_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v indifferent_a to_o both_o sense_n it_o proper_o signify_v mutter_v or_o a_o imperfect_a or_o suppress_v sound_n the_o septuagint_n sometime_o render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sing_v but_o other_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o exercise_v himself_o the_o word_n be_v use_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v aquila_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o discourse_v with_o god_n and_o his_o own_o soul._n the_o original_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o mutter_v or_o such_o a_o speak_v as_o be_v between_o thought_n and_o word_n he_o make_v his_o duty_n his_o refreshment_n and_o solace_n at_o night_n so_o david_n often_o in_o this_o psalm_n reason_n enforce_v it_o god_n that_o be_v a_o spirit_n deserve_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n by_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o body_n thought_n be_v the_o elder_a and_o noble_a offspring_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o converse_v with_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n not_o a_o thing_n of_o arbitrary_a concernment_n a_o moral_a help_n that_o may_v be_v observe_v and_o omit_v at_o our_o pleasure_n but_o of_o absolute_a use_n without_o which_o all_o grace_n wither_v faith_n be_v lean_a unless_o it_o be_v feed_v with_o meditation_n on_o the_o promise_n psalm_n 119._o 92._o i_o have_v faint_v in_o my_o affliction_n unless_o thy_o word_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n hope_n be_v not_o lively_a unless_o we_o contemplate_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o with_o abraham_n walk_v through_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n gen._n 15._o and_o think_v often_o and_o serious_o on_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 1._o 18._o and_o get_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o meditation_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n to_o get_v a_o view_n of_o the_o land_n so_o for_o love_n the_o more_o we_o study_v the_o height_n and_o breadth_n and_o depth_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n eph._n 3._o 18_o 19_o the_o more_o be_v the_o heart_n melt_v and_o draw_v out_o to_o god_n and_o more_o quicken_v to_o obedience_n psal._n 26._o 3._o thy_o lovingkindness_n be_v before_o my_o eye_n and_o as_o it_o help_v our_o grace_n in_o their_o exercise_n so_o all_o other_o duty_n as_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n to_o hear_v and_o not_o to_o meditate_v be_v unfruitful_a the_o heart_n be_v hard_a and_o the_o memory_n slippery_a the_o thought_n loose_a and_o vain_a and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o cover_v the_o good_a seed_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n will_v catch_v it_o away_o it_o be_v like_o a_o thing_n put_v into_o a_o bag_n with_o hole_n lose_v while_o it_o be_v receive_v james_n 1._o 23_o 24._o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o doer_n he_o be_v like_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n for_o he_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v away_o and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v bare_a hear_n beget_v but_o transient_a thought_n and_o leave_v but_o a_o weak_a impression_n in_o the_o soul_n like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n as_o soon_o go_v as_o come_v or_o the_o glance_n of_o a_o sunbeam_n upon_o a_o wave_n a_o man_n never_o discern_v the_o scope_n the_o beauty_n the_o order_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v till_o he_o come_v to_o meditate_v on_o they_o and_o to_o go_v over_o they_o again_o and_o again_o in_o his_o thought_n psal._n 62._o 11._o god_n have_v speak_v once_o twice_o have_v i_o hear_v this_o etc._n etc._n i._n e._n when_o we_o repeat_v it_o upon_o our_o thought_n inculcate_v it_o and_o meditate_v upon_o it_o this_o make_v a_o deep_a impression_n and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v rebound_v again_o and_o again_o it_o be_v twice_o hear_v david_n say_v psal._n 119._o 99_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n for_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n the_o preacher_n can_v but_o lay_v down_o general_a theorem_n and_o deduce_v practical_a inference_n but_o that_o which_o fasten_v they_o upon_o the_o heart_n be_v our_o own_o thought_n and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o be_v wise_a to_o see_v more_o clear_o and_o practical_o as_o to_o our_o own_o case_n than_o he_o that_o preach_v we_o see_v a_o far_a use_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o so_o for_o prayer_n what_o we_o take_v in_o by_o the_o word_n we_o digest_v by_o meditation_n and_o let_v out_o by_o prayer_n these_o three_o duty_n help_v one_o another_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n man_n have_v such_o a_o barren_a dry_a and_o sapless_a spirit_n in_o their_o prayer_n it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o holy_a thought_n psal._n 45._o 1._o my_o heart_n indit_v a_o good_a matter_n and_o then_o my_o tongue_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n it_o allude_v to_o the_o mincah_n the_o meat-offering_a the_o oil_n and_o flower_n be_v to_o be_v knead_v together_o and_o fry_v in_o a_o pan_n and_o so_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o come_v with_o raw_a dough-baked_a offering_n before_o we_o have_v concoct_v and_o prepare_v our_o thought_n by_o mature_a deliberation_n we_o be_v barren_a or_o tumultuary_a in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n prayer_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o meditation_n because_o it_o be_v the_o product_n and_o issue_n of_o it_o as_o psal._n 5._o 1._o give_v ear_n to_o my_o word_n oh_o lord_n consider_v my_o meditation_n so_o psal._n 19_o 14._o let_v the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n imply_v that_o prayer_n be_v but_o the_o vent_n and_o expression_n of_o what_o we_o have_v deliberate_v and_o meditate_a upon_o so_o david_n find_v his_o desire_n more_o earnest_a after_o grace_n the_o more_o he_o muse_v and_o meditate_a psal._n 143._o 5_o 6._o i_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a i_o meditate_v on_o all_o thy_o work_n i_o muse_v on_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v after_o thou_o as_o a_o thirsty_a land_n well_o then_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o strength_n of_o other_o ordinance_n without_o which_o how_o slight_a and_o perfunctory_a be_v we_o i_o may_v instance_n in_o conference_n the_o stream_n of_o good_a discourse_n be_v feed_v by_o serious_a thought_n the_o lord_n supper_n a_o duty_n which_o be_v main_o dispatch_v by_o our_o thought_n there_o we_o come_v to_o put_v reason_n to_o the_o high_a use_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o faith_n in_o believing-application_n of_o love_n in_o resolution_n of_o duty_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o that_o one_o ordinance_n there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o mystery_n which_o we_o take_v abroad_o in_o holy_a and_o serious_a thought_n to_o have_v a_o unfruitful_a understanding_n then_o be_v a_o great_a damp_n and_o deadness_n to_o the_o heart_n now_o we_o shall_v never_o enlarge_v ourselves_o in_o pertinent_a and_o savoury_a thought_n unless_o we_o use_v to_o meditate_v for_o spiritual_a disposition_n do_v not_o come_v upon_o we_o of_o a_o sudden_a and_o by_o rapt_a motion_n but_o by_o progressive_a and_o orderly_a degree_n and_o preparation_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a duty_n as_o to_o temporal_n isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v and_o of_o a_o sudden_a he_o espy_v the_o camel_n come_v upon_o which_o rebecca_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o gen._n 24._o 63_o 64._o be_v this_o a_o mere_a accident_n think_v you_o or_o a_o providence_n worthy_a of_o remark_n and_o observation_n isaac_n go_v to_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o there_o he_o get_v the_o first_o view_n of_o his_o bosom-friend_n and_o spouse_n this_o be_v a_o mercy_n cast_v in_o to_o the_o bargain_n godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v there_o be_v nothing_o lose_v by_o duty_n and_o act_n of_o piety_n seneca_n say_v the_o jew_n be_v a_o foolish_a people_n because_o they_o lose_v the_o full_a seven_o part_n of_o their_o life_n septimam_fw-la
my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n god_n be_v the_o author_n whosoever_o be_v the_o penman_n it_o be_v a_o write_n from_o he_o to_o we_o now_o to_o be_v stranger_n to_o it_o or_o little_a conversant_a about_o it_o argue_v some_o contempt_n of_o god_n as_o to_o slight_a the_o letter_n of_o a_o friend_n show_v little_a esteem_n of_o the_o writer_n but_o now_o the_o saint_n put_v it_o into_o their_o bosom_n view_v it_o with_o delight_n it_o be_v god_n epistle_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o its_o own_o excellency_n in_o three_o respect_n it_o be_v 1._o their_o direction_n 2._o their_o support_n 3._o their_o charter_n 1._o it_o be_v their_o direction_n it_o be_v a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o the_o world_n be_v a_o dark_a place_n beset_v with_o danger_n and_o ever_o and_o anon_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o stumble_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n without_o take_v heed_n to_o this_o light_n the_o word_n discover_v to_o they_o evil_n that_o they_o may_v see_v they_o repent_v of_o they_o forsake_v they_o and_o show_v we_o our_o ready_a way_n to_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v therein_o it_o discover_v the_o great_a danger_n and_o point_v out_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o safety_n and_o peace_n they_o be_v call_v true_a law_n and_o good_a statute_n neh._n 9_o 13._o to_o show_v the_o full_a proportion_n that_o they_o bear_v to_o the_o soul._n verum_fw-la and_o bonum_fw-la truth_n and_o goodness_n be_v proper_a for_o our_o most_o eminent_a faculty_n the_o understanding_n and_o will_n it_o do_v a_o man_n heart_n good_a to_o study_v these_o statute_n a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o see_v other_o stumble_v and_o fall_v how_o may_v he_o stand_v and_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o counsel_n in_o his_o reins_o that_o he_o have_v a_o clue_n to_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o those_o labyrinth_n in_o which_o other_o have_v lose_v their_o way_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o escape_v 2._o it_o be_v their_o support_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o basil_n express_v it_o it_o be_v god_n shop_n from_o whence_o they_o fetch_v all_o their_o cordial_n in_o a_o time_n of_o faint_a and_o so_o be_v free_v from_o those_o fear_n and_o discontent_n and_o despair_a thought_n under_o which_o other_o languish_v psal._n 119._o 50._o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o when_o a_o believer_n be_v damp_a with_o trouble_n and_o even_o dead_a at_o heart_n a_o promise_n will_v revive_v he_o again_o ver._n 92._o unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n and_o many_o such_o like_a experience_n the_o saint_n have_v have_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o word_n be_v best_a know_v in_o a_o evil_a time_n one_o promise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v bear_v up_o the_o heart_n more_o than_o all_o the_o arguing_n and_o discourse_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o excellent_a in_o a_o time_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n o_o what_o a_o revive_n be_v one_o word_n of_o god_n mouth_n 3._o it_o be_v their_o charter_n that_o which_o they_o have_v to_o show_v for_o their_o everlasting_a hope_n there_o we_o have_v promise_n of_o eternal_a joy_n and_o blessedness_n under_o the_o great_a assurance_n and_o this_o make_v way_n for_o strong_a consolation_n heb._n 6._o 18._o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o clear_a evidence_n to_o show_v for_o a_o fair_a inheritance_n it_o be_v not_o irksome_a to_o hear_v it_o read_v or_o to_o look_v over_o it_o now_o and_o then_o as_o a_o covetous_a man_n be_v please_v to_o look_v into_o his_o bill_n and_o bond_n which_o he_o have_v under_o hand_n and_o seal_v 2._o this_o delight_n will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o they_o 1._o to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o carnal_a vanity_n we_o have_v another_o delight_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n run_v out_o in_o another_o way_n there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o room_n for_o worldly_a affection_n as_o fear_n be_v cure_v with_o fear_n the_o fear_n of_o man_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o be_v delight_n by_o delight_n delight_n in_o god_n statute_n be_v the_o cure_n of_o delight_n in_o worldly_a thing_n love_n can_v lie_v idle_a it_o must_v be_v occupy_v one_o way_n or_o another_o either_o carry_v out_o to_o the_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o else_o to_o holy_a thing_n now_o if_o you_o can_v find_v a_o more_o noble_a delight_n there_o be_v a_o check_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a psal._n 119._o 37._o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n and_o quicken_v thou_o i_o in_o thy_o way_n the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o heart_n straiten_n the_o flesh_n 2._o it_o will_v take_v off_o the_o tediousness_n of_o religious_a exercise_n what_o we_o delight_v in_o be_v not_o irksome_a in_o hunt_v fowl_a and_o fish_v though_o there_o be_v as_o much_o labour_n as_o in_o our_o ordinary_a employment_n yet_o we_o count_v the_o toil_n nothing_o because_o of_o the_o delight_n in_o they_o we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n and_o to_o tire_v in_o a_o holy_a course_n but_o now_o when_o it_o be_v our_o delight_n it_o go_v on_o the_o more_o easy_o in_o one_o sense_n we_o must_v make_v religion_n our_o business_n in_o another_o our_o recreation_n our_o work_n to_o prevent_v slackness_n our_o recreation_n to_o prevent_v tediousness_n it_o be_v not_o a_o task_n but_o a_o pleasure_n use_v 1_o this_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o ill_a choice_n that_o many_o man_n make_v of_o their_o delight_n and_o recreation_n they_o must_v have_v card_n and_o dice_n and_o foolish_a mirth_n to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n or_o else_o idle_a story_n and_o vain_a romance_n a_o christian_a be_v every_o where_o like_o himself_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o christian_n in_o his_o recreation_n as_o well_o as_o his_o business_n castae_fw-la deliciae_fw-la meae_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la tuus_fw-la say_v austin_n lord_n my_o chaste_a delight_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o we_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v be_v it_o will_v be_v our_o recreation_n to_o understand_v our_o duty_n to_o contemplate_v the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o our_o everlasting_a hope_n be_v we_o serious_o persuade_v of_o the_o benefit_n which_o man_n have_v by_o the_o word_n that_o there_o be_v a_o sure_a direction_n to_o resolve_v our_o doubt_n and_o our_o scruple_n and_o the_o offer_v of_o a_o pardon_n and_o a_o glorious_a estate_n by_o christ_n what_o need_v a_o christian_a any_o other_o recreation_n will_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n make_v we_o merry_a enough_o indeed_o because_o of_o the_o weariness_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o need_v temporal_a refreshment_n but_o here_o shall_v be_v our_o great_a delight_n i_o will_v solace_v or_o recreate_v myself_o in_o thy_o statute_n use_v 2._o caution_n to_o we_o to_o fix_v our_o delight_n aright_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o considerable_a affection_n all_o the_o affection_n depend_v upon_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n delight_n or_o grief_n the_o one_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n the_o other_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o grow_v from_o the_o contentment_n or_o distaste_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o divers_a object_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o if_o we_o love_v it_o be_v for_o that_o we_o find_v a_o sweetness_n in_o the_o object_n belove_v if_o we_o hate_v we_o apprehend_v a_o trouble_n in_o what_o we_o hate_v if_o we_o hope_v we_o promise_v ourselves_o a_o happiness_n or_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o if_o we_o despair_v it_o be_v because_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v obtain_v from_o which_o our_o contentment_n will_v arise_v desire_n be_v of_o some_o good_a which_o we_o judge_v please_v by_o fear_n and_o flight_n we_o shun_v thing_n which_o we_o apprehend_v will_v breed_v we_o vexation_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n delight_n set_v all_o the_o other_o affection_n a-work_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o choice_a affection_n more_o proper_a to_o fruition_n than_o use_v and_o therefore_o not_o for_o the_o mean_n so_o much_o as_o end_v and_o so_o reserve_v for_o god_n who_o be_v the_o last_o end_n there_o be_v fruenda_fw-la and_o utenda_fw-la god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o be_v enjoy_v but_o earthly_a thing_n to_o be_v use_v for_o mean_n those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o near_a vicinity_n to_o the_o end_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n earthly_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o indifferency_n and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v little_a of_o our_o joy_n but_o our_o solid_a complacency_n must_v be_v in_o god_n next_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n
his_o law_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v mean_n in_o the_o near_a vicinity_n with_o our_o end_n psal._n 37._o 4._o delight_n thyself_o also_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n phil._n 4._o 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v 3._o delight_n if_o not_o right_o set_v of_o all_o the_o affection_n it_o be_v apt_a to_o degenerate_v we_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o delight_v in_o earthly_a thing_n the_o affection_n be_v allow_v the_o excess_n be_v forbid_v thou_o may_v delight_v in_o the_o wise_a of_o thy_o youth_n in_o thy_o child_n estate_n in_o the_o provision_n heap_v upon_o thou_o by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o god_n providence_n pleasure_n be_v the_o sauce_n of_o life_n to_o better_o digest_v our_o sorrow_n it_o be_v allow_v we_o but_o it_o must_v be_v well_o guard_v we_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o surfeit_v of_o pleasant_a thing_n and_o to_o miscarry_v by_o sweet_a affection_n sorrow_n be_v afflictive_a and_o painful_a and_o will_v in_o time_n wear_v away_o of_o itself_o pleasure_n be_v ingrain_v in_o our_o nature_n bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o may_v delight_v in_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o the_o refreshment_n of_o the_o present_a life_n in_o estate_n honour_n reputation_n yet_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o excess_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o overjoy_v and_o too_o much_o take_v up_o about_o these_o thing_n carnal_a joy_n be_v the_o drunkenness_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o besot_v we_o make_v we_o unmindful_a of_o god_n weaken_v our_o esteem_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o blessing_n it_o chain_v we_o to_o present_a thing_n pleasure_n be_v the_o great_a witch_n and_o sorceress_n that_o enchant_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n make_v we_o unmindful_a of_o the_o country_n whence_o we_o come_v and_o whither_o we_o be_v a_o go_v therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v jealous_a of_o our_o delight_n and_o how_o we_o bestow_v it_o use_v 3_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o this_o delight_n in_o god_n statute_n or_o this_o spiritual_a rejoice_v 1._o here_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o exceed_v the_o great_a excess_n here_o be_v most_o praiseworthy_a in_o other_o thing_n we_o must_v exercise_v it_o with_o jealousy_n feed_v with_o fear_n rejoice_v as_o if_o we_o rejoice_v not_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o go_v beyond_o his_o bound_n when_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o creature_n but_o here_o enlarge_v thy_o heart_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o take_v thy_o fill_n of_o pleasure_n cant._n 5._o 1._o eat_v o_o friend_n drink_v yea_o drink_v abundant_o o_o belove_v this_o be_v ebrietas_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la castos_fw-la facit_fw-la chaste_a flagon_n eph._n 5._o 18._o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n 2._o we_o shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o these_o joy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n all_o carnal_a joy_n have_v a_o turpitude_n affix_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o affect_v to_o lie_v hide_v under_o a_o vail_n of_o secrecy_n the_o world_n will_v cry_v shame_n of_o he_o that_o will_v say_v of_o his_o bag_n or_o his_o dish_n here_o be_v my_o joy_n as_o much_o as_o man_n affect_v these_o thing_n yet_o they_o desire_v to_o conceal_v they_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o 3._o we_o shall_v be_v never_o weary_a of_o these_o joy_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o sense_n become_v nauseous_a and_o troublesome_a our_o natural_a disposition_n become_v weary_a and_o importunate_a a_o man_n must_v have_v shift_n and_o change_v pleasure_n refresh_v with_o other_o pleasure_n but_o these_o delight_n add_v perfection_n to_o nature_n therefore_o when_o full_o enjoy_v they_o delight_v most_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n a_o dish_n we_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n be_v never_o weary_a of_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n god_n be_v new_a and_o fresh_a every_o moment_n to_o they_o the_o contemplation_n of_o such_o excellent_a object_n do_v not_o overcharge_v and_o weaken_v the_o spirit_n but_o do_v raise_v and_o fortify_v they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o corporeal_a power_n be_v weak_a may_v be_v tire_v in_o such_o a_o employment_n as_o much_o read_n be_v a_o weariness_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o object_n do_v not_o grow_v distasteful_a as_o in_o carnal_a thing_n how_o shall_v we_o get_v it_o 1._o get_v a_o suitableness_n to_o the_o word_n every_o man_n delight_n be_v as_o his_o principle_n rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n be_v much_o discover_v by_o his_o savour_n and_o relish_v of_o thing_n all_o creature_n must_v have_v suitable_a food_n there_o must_v be_v a_o sutableness_n between_o the_o faculty_n and_o the_o object_n spiritual_a thing_n be_v spiritual_o discern_v 2._o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n a_o guilty_a soul_n read_v its_o own_o doom_n there_o it_o reveal_v themselves_o to_o themselves_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o as_o ahab_n say_v of_o micajah_n he_o propehsy_v evil_a against_o i_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v he_o joh._n 3._o 20._o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v he_o to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 3._o purge_v the_o heart_n from_o carnal_a distemper_n lust_n envy_n covetousness_n love_v of_o pleasure_n these_o be_v disease_n that_o need_v other_o diet_n than_o the_o word_n such_o person_n must_v have_v other_o solace_n they_o cater_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o please_v the_o sense_n a_o earthly_a heart_n will_v not_o delight_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n doct._n it_o stand_v god_n child_n upon_o to_o see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o forget_v the_o word_n i._o what_o be_v it_o to_o forget_v the_o word_n a_o man_n may_v remember_v or_o forget_v two_o way_n notional_o and_o affective_o 1._o notional_o when_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n former_o know_v be_v either_o altogether_o or_o in_o part_n wear_v out_o jam._n 1._o 25._o he_o be_v like_o one_o that_o look_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n but_o go_v away_o and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v 2._o affective_o when_o though_o he_o still_o retain_v the_o notion_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o answerable_o affect_v nor_o do_v act_n according_a thereunto_o thus_o the_o butler_n do_v not_o remember_v joseph_n that_o be_v do_v not_o pity_v he_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o remember_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o repent_v when_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v they_o and_o to_o forget_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n when_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v they_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o forget_v god_n psal._n 106._o 21._o when_o we_o do_v not_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o forget_v his_o word_n when_o we_o do_v not_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o psal._n 103._o 18._o in_o this_o place_n both_o be_v intend_v the_o notional_a and_o practical_a remembrance_n ii_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o forget_v his_o word_n 1._o meditation_n will_v fail_v else_o a_o barren_a lean_a soul_n be_v unfit_a to_o enlarge_v itself_o in_o holy_a thought_n shall_v never_o grow_v rich_a in_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n col._n 3._o 6._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n man_n of_o small_a substance_n grow_v rich_a by_o continual_a save_n and_o hold_v together_o what_o they_o have_v get_v but_o if_o they_o spend_v it_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o get_v it_o they_o can_v be_v rich_a luk._n 2._o 19_o marry_o keep_v all_o these_o say_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n 2._o delectation_n will_v grow_v cold_a unless_o the_o memory_n be_v rub_v up_o ever_o and_o anon_o when_o they_o faint_v under_o affliction_n the_o cause_n be_v intimate_v heb._n 12._o 5._o have_v you_o forget_v the_o exhortation_n that_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n distrust_v in_o strait_n be_v from_o the_o same_o source_n mar._n 8._o 13._o they_o remember_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v you_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o remember_v david_n be_v under_o great_a discomfort_n till_o he_o remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a psal._n 77._o 10._o lament_n 3._o 21._o this_o i_o recall_v to_o mind_n therefore_o i_o have_v hope_n 3._o practice_n and_o conscience_n of_o obedience_n will_v grow_v more_o remiss_a nothing_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o a_o holy_a tenderness_n so_o much_o as_o a_o presence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o when_o
we_o can_v bring_v our_o knowledge_n to_o act_v and_o have_v it_o for_o our_o use_n upon_o all_o occasion_n it_o urge_v we_o to_o practice_n jam._n 1._o 25._o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n most_o of_o our_o sin_n be_v sin_n of_o forgetfulness_n and_o incogitancy_n peter_n will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a and_o dare_a and_o do_v what_o he_o do_v if_o he_o have_v remember_v christ_n prediction_n the_o text_n say_v luk._n 22._o 61._o when_o he_o remember_v he_o weep_v bitter_o a_o bad_a memory_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o much_o mischief_n to_o the_o soul._n when_o we_o do_v not_o call_v truth_n to_o mind_n in_o their_o season_n and_o when_o fit_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v memory_n be_v a_o handmaid_n to_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n and_o keep_v truth_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o when_o call_v for_o use_n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o caution_n let_v we_o not_o forget_v the_o word_n help_v to_o memory_n be_v 1._o attention_n man_n remember_v what_o they_o heed_n and_o regard_n prov._n 4._o 21._o attend_v to_o my_o say_n keep_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o heart_n where_o there_o be_v attention_n there_o will_v be_v retention_n oh_o lay_v up_o truth_n with_o much_o earnestness_n and_o care_n sensitive_a memory_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o head_n as_o one_o will_v say_v in_o a_o chamber_n backward_o from_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o street_n now_o oh_o lay_v up_o truth_n safe_a and_o lay_v it_o out_o when_o ever_o you_o have_v need_n but_o rational_a memory_n lie_v near_o the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o heart_n reverence_n in_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o word_n help_v we_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o heb._n 2._o 1._o let_v we_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o slip_v from_o we_o if_o we_o do_v receive_v it_o with_o more_o heed_n we_o will_v retain_v it_o with_o more_o constancy_n lay_v they_o up_o keep_v they_o choice_o 2._o affection_n that_o be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o memory_n what_o we_o esteem_v most_o we_o best_o remember_v omnia_fw-la quae_fw-la curant_fw-la senes_fw-la meminerunt_fw-la a_o old_a man_n will_v not_o forget_v where_o he_o lay_v his_o bag_n of_o gold_n delight_n and_o love_n will_v renew_v and_o revive_v the_o object_n upon_o our_o thought_n here_o in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v this_o truth_n assert_v i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o statute_n i_o will_v not_o forget_v thy_o word_n affection_n to_o truth_n come_v from_o the_o application_n in_o a_o public_a edict_n a_o man_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o carry_v away_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o case_n 3._o meditation_n we_o must_v be_v often_o view_v and_o meditate_v of_o what_o we_o have_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o memory_n it_o avail_v not_o to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n to_o eat_v much_o but_o to_o digest_v what_o be_v eat_v tumultuary_a read_v and_o hear_v without_o meditation_n be_v like_o greedy_a swallow_v much_o meat_n when_o little_o be_v think_v on_o it_o do_v not_o turn_v to_o profit_v this_o concoct_v and_o digest_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o more_o a_o thing_n be_v revolve_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o deep_a impression_n it_o make_v 4._o beware_v of_o inure_v the_o mind_n to_o vain_a thought_n for_o this_o distract_v it_o and_o hinder_v the_o impression_n of_o thing_n upon_o it_o the_o face_n be_v not_o see_v in_o running-water_n nor_o can_v thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o memory_n unless_o the_o mind_n be_v close_a and_o fix_a lead_n be_v capable_a of_o engrave_v because_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o solid_a but_o quicksilver_n because_o it_o be_v fluid_a will_v not_o admit_v it_o a_o inconsistent_a wander_a mind_n reap_v little_a fruit_n from_o what_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v 5._o order_n be_v a_o help_n to_o memory_n head_n of_o doctrine_n be_v as_o cell_n wherein_o to_o bestow_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v hear_v from_o the_o word_n he_o that_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n will_v most_o easy_o and_o firm_o remember_v divine_a truth_n methodus_fw-la est_fw-la catena_fw-la memoriae_fw-la to_o link_v truth_n one_o to_o another_o that_o we_o may_v consider_v they_o in_o their_o proportion_n 6._o get_v a_o lively_a sense_n of_o what_o you_o hear_v or_o read_v and_o you_o will_v remember_v it_o by_o a_o good_a token_n psal._n 119._o 93._o i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n for_o by_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o they_o that_o be_v quicken_v by_o a_o sermon_n will_v never_o forget_v such_o a_o sermon_n 7._o holy_a conference_n the_o speak_v often_o of_o good_a thing_n keep_v they_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o there_o cause_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o those_o that_o be_v about_o we_o 8._o get_v the_o memory_n sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o other_o faculty_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o faculty_n be_v corrupt_v as_o well_o as_o other_o sermon_n xviii_o psal._n cxix_o 17._o deal_v bountiful_o with_o thy_o servant_n that_o i_o may_v live_v and_o keep_v thy_o word_n in_o the_o former_a part_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o how_o much_o the_o saint_n desire_v to_o understand_v it_o meditate_v of_o it_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o transfer_v it_o into_o their_o practice_n now_o whosoever_o will_v resolve_v upon_o such_o a_o course_n will_v necessary_o be_v put_v upon_o prayer_n for_o mark_v how_o david_n purpose_n and_o prayer_n be_v intermingle_v i_o will_v and_o i_o will_v and_o then_o present_o pray_v again_o deal_v bountiful_o with_o thy_o servant_n that_o i_o may_v live_v and_o keep_v thy_o word_n in_o this_o request_n observe_v 1._o it_o be_v general_o express_v together_o with_o his_o own_o relation_n to_o god_n deal_v bountiful_o with_o thy_o servant_n 2._o it_o be_v particular_o explain_v wherein_o he_o will_v have_v this_o bounty_n express_v 1._o in_o the_o prorogation_n of_o his_o life_n that_o i_o may_v live_v 2._o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o keep_v thy_o word_n the_o one_o in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o david_n do_v not_o simple_o pray_v for_o life_n but_o in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o the_o general_a request_n concern_v both_o part_n yea_o rather_o the_o latter_a than_o the_o former_a that_o whilst_o i_o live_v i_o may_v keep_v thy_o word_n as_o count_v that_o to_o be_v the_o great_a benefit_n or_o argument_n of_o god_n bounty_n to_o have_v a_o heart_n frame_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n i_o may_v observe_v many_o thing_n as_o 1._o what_o a_o great_a honour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v god_n servant_n david_n a_o great_a king_n give_v himself_o this_o title_n thy_o servant_n and_o constantine_n count_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n than_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o empire_n 2._o that_o all_o we_o have_v or_o expect_v come_v from_o god_n bounty_n to_o we_o so_o do_v david_n express_v himself_o deal_v bountiful_o with_o thy_o servant_n as_o intimate_v not_o only_o the_o measure_n but_o the_o rise_n and_o source_n of_o what_o he_o expect_v from_o god_n 3._o that_o among_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o expect_v from_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a to_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o keep_v his_o word_n 4._o god_n word_n must_v not_o only_o be_v understand_v but_o obey_v for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o keep_v the_o word_n joh._n 14._o 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o etc._n etc._n have_v imply_v knowledge_n we_o must_v have_v they_o before_o we_o can_v keep_v they_o but_o when_o we_o have_v they_o we_o must_v keep_v they_o and_o do_v what_o we_o know_v but_o omit_v all_o these_o point_n which_o will_v be_v more_o fit_o discuss_v elsewhere_o i_o shall_v only_o point_v out_o two_o lesson_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o that_o be_v god_n bounty_n 2._o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o life_n god_n service_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o life_n deal_v bountiful_o with_o thy_o servant_n that_o i_o may_v live_v observe_v the_o prorogation_n of_o our_o life_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o merit_n but_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n 1._o long_o life_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o blessing_n and_o so_o promise_v though_o more_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o new_a when_o eternity_n be_v more_o spare_o reveal_v that_o it_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o blessing_n be_v evident_a prov._n 28._o 16._o he_o that_o hate_v covetousness_n shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o in_o the_o five_o commandment_n exod._n 20._o 12._o that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n so_o psal._n 91._o
a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o open_v the_o eye_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o the_o term_n let_v i_o premise_v two_o observation_n 1._o the_o saint_n do_v not_o complain_v of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o their_o own_o blindness_n the_o psalmist_n do_v not_o say_v lord_n make_v a_o plain_a law_n but_o lord_n open_v my_o eye_n blind_a man_n may_v as_o well_o complain_v of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o sun_n whereby_o they_o may_v see_v the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v a_o vail_n of_o darkness_n upon_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o if_o in_o this_o clear_a light_n we_o can_v see_v the_o defect_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o ourselves_o 2._o the_o light_n which_o they_o beg_v be_v not_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o word_n when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o enlighten_v we_o it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v expect_v new_a revelation_n but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n in_o his_o word_n or_o get_v a_o clear_a sight_n of_o what_o be_v already_o reveal_v those_o that_o vent_v their_o own_o dream_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o divine_a light_n they_o do_v not_o give_v you_o mysteria_fw-la but_o monstra_fw-la portentous_a opinion_n not_o show_v you_o the_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n but_o the_o prodigy_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n unhappy_a abortive_n that_o die_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o light_v isa._n 8._o 21._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o the_o light_n which_o we_o have_v be_v not_o without_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o word_n now_o to_o the_o phrase_n the_o hebrew_n signify_v unveil_v my_o eye_n there_o be_v a_o double_a work_n negative_a positive_a there_o be_v a_o take_v away_o the_o vail_n and_o a_o infusion_n of_o light_n paul_n cure_n of_o his_o natural_a blindness_n be_v a_o fit_a emblem_n of_o our_o cure_n of_o spiritual_a blindness_n act_v 9_o 18._o immediate_o there_o fall_v from_o his_o eye_n as_o it_o have_v be_v scale_n and_o he_o receive_v sight_n forthwith_o first_o the_o scale_n fall_v from_o our_o eye_n and_o then_o we_o receive_v sight_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o take_v away_o the_o vail_n before_o we_o can_v have_v a_o true_a discern_v of_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 14_o 15._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n say_v but_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v for_o until_o this_o day_n remain_v the_o same_o vail_v untaken_v away_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o vail_n be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n but_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o vail_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n now_o this_o vail_n be_v divers_a 1._o the_o vail_n of_o ignorance_n though_o man_n have_v reason_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v use_v about_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n yea_o and_o the_o matter_n too_o yet_o he_o get_v not_o the_o saving-knowledg_n of_o they_o by_o his_o natural_a ability_n there_o be_v a_o grammatical_a knowledge_n and_o a_o spiritual_a knowledge_n a_o man_n may_v know_v thing_n grammatical_o and_o literal_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o spiritual_o as_o a_o child_n may_v read_v the_o letter_n and_o word_n that_o do_v not_o conceive_v of_o the_o sense_n so_o a_o man_n may_v know_v what_o be_v say_v concern_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o sin_n and_o grace_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o excellency_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v yet_o no_o saving-knowledg_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o expression_n that_o they_o oversee_v in_o see_v as_o act_n 28._o 26._o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v though_o truth_n be_v never_o so_o plain_o deliver_v never_o so_o powerful_o press_v and_o though_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o take_v in_o the_o truth_n into_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o profit_v by_o it_o so_o deut._n 29._o 2_o 3_o 4._o you_o have_v see_v yet_o you_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o see_v most_o will_v declaim_v against_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n evil_a of_o sin_n but_o they_o do_v not_o see_v with_o a_o affective_a heart-piercing_a light_n they_o have_v on_o they_o the_o vail_n of_o spiritual_a ignorance_n 2._o the_o vail_n of_o carnal_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n that_o puff_v up_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 2._o by_o which_o see_v not_o we_o think_v we_o see_v this_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o entertain_v of_o the_o word_n so_o christ_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v conceit_v of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n joh._n 9_o 39_o for_o judgement_n be_o i_o come_v into_o this_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o may_v see_v and_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o rabbi_n of_o the_o age_n the_o most_o see_v and_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o time_n carnal_a man_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n and_o so_o be_v obstruct_v by_o they_o from_o profit_v by_o the_o gospel_n 3._o the_o vail_n of_o prejudice_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n the_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n love_n and_o fear_v desire_v and_o anger_n hinder_v we_o from_o judge_v aright_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n our_o heart_n be_v overcast_v with_o strong_a affection_n to_o the_o world_n and_o so_o can_v clear_o judge_v either_o of_o practical_a truth_n or_o of_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o age_n not_o of_o practical_a truth_n when_o christ_n have_v teach_v that_o they_o can_v not_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n it_o be_v say_v luk._n 16._o 14._o and_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v covetous_a deride_v he_o holy_a mortify_a truth_n be_v unpleasing_a to_o a_o carnal_a ear_n though_o they_o be_v represent_v with_o never_o so_o much_o evidence_n how_o will_v man_n distinguish_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o duty_n they_o shift_v and_o stretch_v and_o turn_v and_o wind_n hither_o and_o thither_o and_o prove_v truth_n to_o be_v no_o truth_n rather_o than_o part_v with_o their_o lust_n so_o present_a truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o when_o the_o dust_n of_o interest_n be_v raise_v be_v not_o discern_v the_o orthodoxy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v usual_o a_o age_n too_o short_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n 4._o the_o vail_n of_o carnal_a sense_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o there_o be_v so_o many_o mist_n and_o cloud_n in_o the_o low_a world_n that_o man_n can_v outsee_v time_n and_o without_o the_o prospective_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o eternity_n nature_n be_v shortsighted_a so_o enure_v to_o present_a thing_n that_o we_o receive_v no_o light_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v these_o be_v the_o scale_n that_o be_v upon_o our_o eye_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o infusion_n of_o light_n without_o which_o man_n of_o excellent_a wit_n and_o sharp_a understanding_n in_o other_o thing_n be_v stark_o blind_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n what_o this_o light_n be_v will_v appear_v by_o the_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o use_n of_o this_o light_n 1._o the_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n 1._o in_o some_o there_o be_v a_o simple_a nescience_n both_o of_o term_n or_o notion_n and_o thing_n as_o in_o those_o that_o have_v not_o a_o revelation_n or_o have_v not_o regard_v it_o when_o the_o revelation_n be_v make_v as_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v not_o a_o revelation_n eph._n 4._o 18._o have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n or_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a christian_n that_o have_v not_o the_o advantage_n of_o education_n so_o as_o to_o understand_v the_o notion_n in_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v propound_v isa._n 28._o 9_o 10._o who_o shall_v he_o teach_v knowledge_n and_o who_o shall_v he_o make_v to_o understand_v doctrine_n they_o that_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o milk_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o breast_n for_o precept_n must_v be_v upon_o precept_n precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n line_n upon_o line_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a so_o sottish_a and_o brutish_a
wild_a ass_n colt_n not_o only_o for_o untamedness_n and_o affectation_n of_o liberty_n but_o for_o rudeness_n and_o grossness_n of_o conceit_n yet_o man_n will_v be_v account_v wise_a the_o pharisee_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o christ_n charge_v they_o with_o blindness_n joh._n 7._o 41._o be_v we_o blind_a also_o we_o all_o affect_v the_o reputation_n of_o wisdom_n more_o than_o the_o reality_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v so_o touchy_a in_o point_n of_o error_n we_o can_v easy_o brook_v a_o sin_n reprove_v than_o a_o error_n tax_v till_o we_o have_v spiritual_a ey-salve_n we_o do_v not_o know_v it_o and_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o this_o blindness_n rev._n 3._o 17._o it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n to_o know_v that_o we_o know_v nothing_o 2._o observe_v how_o much_o spiritual_a blindness_n be_v worse_a than_o bodily_a those_o that_o be_v under_o bodily_a blindness_n be_v glad_a of_o a_o remedy_n glad_a of_o a_o guide_n 1._o glad_a of_o a_o remedy_n how_o feel_o do_v that_o man_n speak_v mark_v 10._o 51._o what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v lord_n that_o my_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v those_o that_o be_v blind_a spiritual_o be_v not_o for_o a_o remedy_n not_o only_o ignorant_a but_o unteachable_a and_o so_o their_o blindness_n grow_v upon_o they_o to_o their_o natural_a there_o be_v a_o adventitious_a blindness_n if_o we_o can_v keep_v out_o the_o light_n we_o rage_n against_o it_o 2._o glad_a of_o a_o guide_n as_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n when_o he_o be_v strike_v blind_a look_v about_o for_o some_o body_n to_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n act_v 13._o 11._o but_o the_o blind_a world_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v direct_v or_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a and_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n he_o that_o propehsy_v of_o strong_a wine_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o this_o people_n say_v the_o prophet_n man_n love_v those_o that_o gratify_v their_o lust_n and_o humour_n let_v one_o come_v sound_o and_o declare_v the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o they_o he_o be_v distaste_v 3._o we_o can_v help_v ourselves_o out_o of_o this_o misery_n without_o god_n help_n our_o incapacity_n be_v best_a understand_v by_o open_v that_o note_a place_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v folly_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v let_v we_o a_o little_a open_a that_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sou_o man_n that_o be_v a_o man_n consider_v in_o his_o pure_a natural_n judas_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n however_o he_o use_v the_o best_a word_n by_o which_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v be_v describe_v he_o do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v brutish_a and_o deprave_a by_o vicious_a habit_n but_o take_v nature_n in_o its_o excellency_n soul-light_n in_o its_o high_a splendour_n and_o perfection_n though_o the_o man_n be_v not_o absolute_o give_v up_o to_o vile_a affection_n well_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o truth_n as_o depend_v upon_o mere_a revelation_n and_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n and_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n of_o god_n that_o may_v be_v know_v by_o a_o natural_a light_n rom._n 1._o 19_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n though_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o phrase_n and_o sentence_n and_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o they_o yet_o he_o want_v faith_n and_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o relish_v of_o they_o they_o be_v folly_n to_o he_o it_o note_v the_o utter_a contempt_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o a_o carnal_a heart_n who_o look_v upon_o redemption_n by_o christ_n crucify_v with_o the_o consequent_a benefit_n as_o thing_n frivolous_a and_o vain_a paul_n at_o athens_n be_v account_v a_o babbler_n act_v 17._o 18._o the_o same_o disposition_n be_v still_o in_o natural_a man_n for_o though_o these_o truth_n by_o the_o prescription_n and_o consent_n of_o many_o age_n have_v now_o obtain_v veneration_n and_o credit_n yet_o careful_o to_o observe_v they_o to_o live_v to_o the_o tenor_n of_o they_o whatever_o hazard_n and_o inconvenience_n we_o be_v expose_v to_o in_o the_o world_n be_v still_o count_v foolish_a mark_v for_o great_a emphasis_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d folly_n as_o carnal_a wisdom_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o neither_o can_v be_v know_v they_o it_o be_v out_o of_o sloth_n and_o opposition_n and_o moral_a impotency_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v reason_n be_v a_o short_a and_o defective_a light_n not_o only_o actual_o ignorant_a but_o unable_a to_o conceive_v of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o only_a through_o negligence_n he_o do_v not_o but_o through_o weakness_n he_o can_v take_v mere_a nature_n in_o itself_o and_o like_a plant_n neglect_v it_o soon_o run_v wild_a as_o the_o nation_n barbarous_a and_o not_o polish_v with_o art_n and_o civility_n have_v more_o of_o the_o beast_n than_o the_o man_n in_o they_o judas_n 10._o but_o what_o they_o know_v natural_o as_o brute_n beast_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o corrupt_v themselves_o suppose_v they_o use_v the_o spectacle_n of_o art_n and_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n be_v help_v by_o industry_n and_o learning_n yet_o how_o erroneous_a in_o thing_n of_o religion_n rom._n 1._o 21._o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n the_o most_o civil_a nation_n be_v most_o foolish_a in_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o many_o place_v fever_n and_o human_a passion_n and_o every_o paltry_a thing_n among_o the_o god_n the_o scythian_n worship_v thunder_n the_o persian_n the_o sun_n the_o most_o stupid_a and_o blockish_a nation_n seem_v most_o wise_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o god_n other_o be_v give_v up_o to_o more_o gross_a superstition_n all_o the_o art_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o full_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o fall_n the_o heathen_n invent_v logic_n for_o polish_n reason_n grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n for_o language_n for_o government_n and_o as_o a_o help_n to_o human_a society_n law_n for_o bodily_a necessity_n physic_n for_o mollify_a and_o charm_v the_o passion_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v human_a conversation_n ethic_n for_o family_n and_o private_a society_n economic_n but_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o religious_a concernment_n how_o blind_a and_o foolish_a be_v they_o nay_o go_v high_o suppose_v beside_o the_o spectacle_n of_o art_n nature_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o john_n 1._o 5._o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o we_o see_v how_o great_a scholar_n be_v defective_a in_o the_o most_o useful_a and_o practical_a point_n nicodemus_n a_o teacher_n in_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o regeneration_n john_n 3._o 10._o they_o always_o err_v in_o one_o point_n or_o another_o and_o in_o these_o thing_n of_o moment_n if_o they_o get_v a_o opinion_n and_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o have_v a_o exact_a model_n and_o frame_n of_o truth_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a how_o much_o do_v a_o plain_a godly_a christian_a exceed_v they_o in_o lively_a affection_n and_o serious_a practice_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v dispute_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n other_o enjoy_v what_o they_o speak_v of_o and_o have_v a_o great_a relish_n and_o savour_n and_o power_n of_o these_o truth_n upon_o their_o heart_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o ever_o will_v be_v rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n nature_n can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o itself_o than_o a_o fleshly_a inclination_n move_v it_o they_o have_v not_o this_o transform_a light_n and_o that_o sense_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v prevalent_a over_o
lust_n and_o worldly_a interest_n the_o next_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o must_v be_v spiritual_o discern_v that_o be_v to_o know_v they_o inward_o thorough_o and_o with_o some_o relish_n and_o savour_n there_o must_v be_v a_o high_a light_n there_o must_v be_v a_o cognation_n and_o proportion_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n divine_a thing_n must_v be_v see_v by_o a_o divine_a light_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o a_o spiritual_a light_n sense_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o beast_n can_v trace_v the_o work_n or_o flight_n of_o reason_n in_o her_o contemplation_n we_o can_v see_v a_o soul_n or_o a_o angel_n by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n so_o fleshly_a wisdom_n can_v judge_v of_o divine_a thing_n the_o object_n must_v be_v not_o only_o reveal_v but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o answerable_a light_n so_o that_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o must_v say_v how_o can_v i_o understand_v without_o a_o interpreter_n act_n 8._o 31._o and_o this_o interpreter_n must_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ejus_fw-la est_fw-la interpretari_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la condere_fw-la to_o discern_v so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n and_o estimate_n of_o thing_n depend_v upon_o god_n help_n 4._o when_o this_o blindness_n be_v in_o part_n cure_v yet_o still_o we_o need_v that_o god_n shall_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o the_o very_a last_o we_o know_v nothing_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v david_n a_o regenerate_a man_n and_o well_o instruct_v pray_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v for_o we_o need_v more_o light_n every_o day_n luk._n 24._o 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n christ_n first_o open_v the_o scripture_n than_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n use_v 1_o to_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n prevail_v so_o little_a when_o it_o be_v preach_v with_o power_n and_o evidence_n their_o eye_n be_v not_o open_v isa._n 53._o 1._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v no_o teach_n will_v prevail_v till_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n use_v 2._o what_o need_v we_o have_v to_o consult_v with_o god_n whenever_o we_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n in_o read_v hear_v study_n in_o read_v when_o thou_o open_v the_o bible_n to_o read_v say_v lord_n open_z my_o eye_n when_o thou_o hear_v beg_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o to_o apply_v it_o for_o thy_o comfort_n haec_fw-la audiunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la somniantes_fw-la luther_n say_v of_o the_o most_o in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o in_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n by_o hagar_n but_o she_o can_v not_o see_v it_o gen._n 21._o 19_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n and_o she_o see_v a_o well_o of_o water_n and_o she_o go_v and_o fill_v the_o bottle_n with_o water_n and_o give_v the_o lad_n to_o drink_v so_o for_o study_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o set_v upon_o the_o study_n of_o divine_a thing_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o wit_n and_o human_a help_n man_n go_v forth_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o part_n or_o lean_a upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o writer_n and_o so_o be_v leave_v in_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n we_o will_v soon_o come_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o truth_n if_o we_o will_v go_v to_o god_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o rend_v the_o vail_n of_o prejudices_fw-la and_o interest_n use_v 3_o be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o this_o blessing_n the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n magnify_v the_o creating-power_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n make_v use_n of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 5._o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n beg_v it_o earnest_o of_o he_o the_o apostle_n pray_v eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n etc._n etc._n yea_o mourn_v for_o it_o in_o case_n of_o dubious_a anxiety_n john_n weep_v when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v not_o open_v rev._n 5._o 4._o mourn_v over_o your_o ignorance_n refer_v all_o to_o practice_n joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o wait_v for_o light_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n with_o a_o simple_a docile_a sincere_a humble_a mind_n psal._n 25._o 9_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n doct._n 2._o those_o who_o eye_n be_v open_v by_o god_n they_o see_v wondrous_a thing_n in_o his_o word_n more_o than_o ever_o they_o think_v open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n law_n be_v not_o take_v strict_o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n nor_o for_o the_o decalogue_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n but_o more_o general_o for_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v full_a of_o wonder_n or_o high_a and_o heavenly_a mystery_n in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o moral_a law_n there_o be_v wonderful_a purity_n when_o we_o get_v a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o it_o psal._n 119._o 96._o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a and_o psal._n 19_o 7_o 8._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n a_o wonderful_a equity_n rom._n 7._o 12._o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a a_o marvellous_a wisdom_n deut._n 4._o 6._o keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v hear_v all_o these_o statute_n and_o say_v sure_o this_o great_a nation_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a people_n in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n the_o harmony_n and_o correspondence_n between_o all_o the_o part_n how_o the_o mystery_n grow_v from_o a_o dark_a revelation_n to_o clear_a be_v admirable_a in_o the_o gospel_n every_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o mystery_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n a_o virgin_n conceive_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o mankind_n be_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n it_o be_v the_o hide_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 7._o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n to_o our_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n eph._n 3._o 9_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v admirable_a eph._n 1._o 18._o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n that_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n deserve_v the_o high_a wonder_n all_o these_o be_v mystery_n so_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n in_o convince_a sinner_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 25._o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n heb._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o search_a and_o discover_v word_n john_n 4._o 29._o see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v in_o change_a sinner_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o that_o you_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n peter_n get_n out_o of_o prison_n be_v nothing_o to_o it_o in_o comfort_v every_o grace_n be_v a_o mystery_n to_o depend_v upon_o
for_o which_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v make_v and_o they_o be_v ever_o tend_v towards_o that_o happy_a state_n wherein_o they_o shall_v grieve_v god_n no_o more_o 3._o hope_n be_v make_v for_o thing_n to_o come_v especial_o for_o our_o full_a and_o final_a happiness_n god_n fit_v we_o with_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o happiness_n not_o only_o grant_v we_o a_o glorious_a estate_n but_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o expect_v it_o hope_n will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n if_o it_o do_v not_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n and_o look_v out_o for_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o the_o world_n yield_v hope_n fasten_v upon_o god_n title_n in_o the_o covenant_n i_o be_o thy_o god_n now_o god_n can_v not_o with_o honour_n take_v this_o title_n and_o give_v we_o no_o better_o than_o present_a thing_n heb._n 11._o 16._o wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n mark_v the_o apostle_n reason_n many_o expound_v these_o word_n so_o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v but_o this_o that_o they_o do_v only_o express_v god_n condescension_n that_o he_o will_v take_v his_o title_n not_o from_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n but_o from_o a_o few_o wander_a patriarch_n that_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n alas_o the_o word_n have_v a_o quite_o other_o sense_n rather_o it_o express_v a_o answerable_a bounty_n unless_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v they_o something_o answerable_a to_o their_o hope_n more_o than_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n god_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n do_v but_o look_v upon_o the_o slenderness_n of_o their_o condition_n if_o that_o he_o give_v they_o in_o the_o world_n be_v all_o their_o reward_n what_o be_v this_o to_o own_o that_o magnificent_a title_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n no_o now_o he_o have_v something_o better_a than_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n now_o he_o may_v fit_o be_v call_v their_o god_n christ_n build_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n upon_o the_o same_o argument_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o bless_a estate_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n matth._n 22._o 32._o to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o any_o be_v to_o be_v a_o benefactor_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o extent_n and_o largeness_n of_o a_o infinite_a and_o a_o eternal_a power_n use_v 1_o be_v you_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n david_n and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v that_o be_v of_o his_o stamp_n count_v themselves_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n if_o you_o be_v so_o 1._o you_o will_v always_o be_v draw_v home_o and_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o stay_v long_o from_o christ._n a_o traveller_n will_v pass_v over_o his_o journey_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v and_o be_v hasten_v homeward_o phil._n 1._o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n be_v there_o any_o look_v long_a wait_v for_o your_o bless_a estate_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o get_v a_o christian_a out_o of_o the_o world_n his_o better_a part_n be_v go_v already_o his_o heart_n be_v there_o do_v your_o heart_n draw_v homeward_o be_v your_o desire_n strong_a and_o strong_a every_o day_n after_o eternal_a life_n natural_a motion_n grow_v swift_a and_o swift_a still_o as_o it_o draw_v near_a and_o near_o its_o centre_n so_o certain_o a_o christian_n if_o he_o have_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n he_o will_v be_v draw_v homeward_o more_o every_o day_n 2._o what_o provision_n do_v you_o make_v for_o another_o world_n if_o you_o be_v stranger_n many_o bestow_v all_o their_o labour_n and_o travel_v about_o earthly_a thing_n and_o neglect_v their_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n they_o be_v at_o home_n all_o their_o care_n be_v that_o they_o may_v live_v well_o here_o o_o christian_n what_o provision_n do_v you_o make_v for_o heaven_n a_o traveller_n do_v not_o buy_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o can_v carry_v with_o he_o as_o tree_n house_n householdstuff_n but_o jewel_n pearl_n and_o such_o as_o be_v portable_a our_o wealth_n do_v not_o follow_v we_o into_o the_o other_o world_n but_o our_o work_n do_v we_o be_v travel_v to_o a_o country_n who_o commodity_n will_v not_o be_v buy_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o store_v ourselves_o for_o heaven_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v currant_n there_o man_n that_o make_v a_o voyage_n to_o the_o indies_n will_v carry_v such_o ware_n as_o be_v acceptable_a there_o else_o they_o do_v nothing_o do_v you_o make_v it_o your_o business_n every_o day_n to_o get_v clear_a evidence_n for_o heaven_n to_o treasure_n up_o a_o good_a foundation_n 1_o pet._n 6._o 8._o and_o do_v you_o labour_v every_o day_n to_o grow_v more_o meet_a for_o heaven_n col._n 1._o 12._o that_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o get_v evidence_n and_o a_o meetness_n for_o heaven_n these_o be_v the_o month_n of_o our_o purification_n we_o be_v now_o to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o for_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o great_a god_n when_o we_o grow_v more_o mortify_v strict_a holy_a heavenly_a than_o we_o ripen_v apace_o and_o hasten_v homeward_o psal._n 84._o 7._o they_o shall_v go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n etc._n etc._n every_o degree_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o step_n near_o and_o therefore_o do_v you_o grow_v more_o meet_a for_o this_o bless_a estate_n 3._o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o your_o worldly_a enjoyment_n do_v you_o mind_v your_o country_n he_o that_o be_v go_v pilgrim_n to_o jerusalem_n cry_v out_o o_o this_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a city_n so_o whatever_o enjoyment_n you_o have_v do_v your_o heart_n call_v you_o off_o and_o say_v soul_n this_o be_v not_o thy_o rest_n this_o be_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v comfort_n in_o thou_o be_v bind_v for_o heaven_n do_v you_o miss_v your_o country_n and_o your_o parent_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n will_v have_v their_o portion_n here_o here_o be_v their_o rest_n but_o when_o you_o have_v most_o of_o the_o world_n at_o will_n be_v you_o stranger_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o that_o be_v so_o make_v use_n of_o god_n bounty_n as_o expect_v a_o great_a happiness_n how_o do_v we_o use_v the_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o when_o we_o use_v it_o as_o a_o type_n as_o a_o motive_n and_o as_o a_o help_n to_o heaven_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o type_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o temporal_a thing_n shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o more_o serious_a consideration_n of_o heavenly_a as_o the_o prodigal_n husk_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o bread_n in_o his_o father_n house_n the_o company_n of_o your_o relation_n put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o company_n of_o god_n and_o christ._n the_o city_n of_o the_o amorites_n their_o wall_v town_n put_v the_o patriarch_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n heb._n 11._o 26._o if_o a_o earthly_a city_n be_v so_o glorious_a what_o be_v the_o heavenly_a city_n these_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o strange_a place_n you_o abuse_v they_o when_o you_o forget_v home_o and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n if_o the_o creature_n be_v sweet_a heaven_n be_v better_a and_o when_o you_o use_v they_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o serve_v god_n more_o cheerful_o the_o more_o you_o find_v he_o a_o good_a master_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v to_o make_v you_o more_o earnest_a in_o good_a work_n 2_o sam._n 17._o say_v david_n there_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n within_o curtain_n when_o you_o have_v such_o kind_n of_o reason_v stir_v up_o within_o you_o what_o do_v i_o for_o god_n that_o have_v enlarge_v my_o house_n here_o and_o when_o you_o use_v they_o as_o a_o help_n your_o worldly_a enjoyment_n as_o instrument_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n here_o be_v a_o man_n trial_n what_o he_o do_v in_o a_o full_a condition_n whether_o his_o heart_n be_v for_o home_o still_o yea_o or_o no_o when_o he_o have_v the_o world_n at_o will_n if_o then_o he_o be_v treasure_v up_o a_o good_a foundation_n and_o encourage_v himself_o to_o serve_v god_n faithful_o 4._o what_o be_v your_o solace_n in_o your_o affliction_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o you_o meet_v with_o in_o your_o pilgrimage_n do_v this_o comfort_n you_o home_n will_v pay_v for_o all_o heb._n 10._o 34._o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n do_v you_o reckon_v upon_o a_o more_o endure_a substance_n though_o the_o world_n frown_v upon_o you_o as_o
upon_o earthly_a thing_n they_o must_v have_v heaven_n the_o more_o their_o affection_n be_v estrange_v from_o the_o one_o the_o more_o they_o be_v take_v up_o about_o the_o other_o col._n 3._o 2._o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v like_o two_o scale_n in_o a_o balance_n that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o one_o be_v put_v into_o the_o other_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a direction_n how_o to_o attain_v this_o durable_a estate_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o this_o we_o be_v but_o like_o poor_a pilgrim_n and_o wayfaring_a man_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n not_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o way_n home_o a_o bless_a state_n be_v only_o sufficient_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o heathen_n do_v but_o guess_v at_o it_o and_o have_v some_o obscure_a sense_n of_o a_o estate_n after_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n with_o most_o clearness_n in_o the_o word_n so_o the_o way_n thither_o be_v only_o point_v out_o by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o our_o line_n and_o rule_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v those_o that_o look_v after_o this_o durable_a state_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o understanding_n god_n word_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n job_n 32._o 8._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n but_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o give_v understanding_n though_o the_o word_n have_v light_a in_o it_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n can_v move_v till_o he_o enlighten_v we_o with_o that_o lively_a light_n that_o make_v way_n for_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o convey_v influence_n into_o our_o heart_n this_o be_v that_o light_n david_n beg_v when_o he_o say_v hide_v not_o thy_o commandment_n from_o i_o david_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o their_o sound_n but_o he_o beg_v their_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o use_v 5._o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n we_o must_v ask_v it_o of_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o god_n give_v the_o spirit_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v he_o luke_n 11._o 13._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v say_v as_o david_n psal._n 43._o 3._o o_o send_v out_o thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n let_v they_o lead_v i_o let_v they_o bring_v i_o to_o thy_o holy_a hill_n to_o thy_o tabernacle_n 6._o when_o we_o beg_v it_o of_o god_n we_o must_v do_v it_o with_o submission_n to_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o with_o subscription_n to_o his_o justice_n therefore_o do_v david_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n hide_v not_o thy_o commandment_n from_o i_o god_n do_v hide_v when_o he_o do_v not_o open_a our_o eye_n to_o see_v now_o the_o lord_n may_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v do_v this_o or_o no_o for_o he_o be_v sovereign_a and_o may_v in_o justice_n forbear_v to_o do_v so_o because_o we_o have_v abuse_v the_o light_n we_o have_v it_o will_v be_v hide_v from_o we_o unless_o he_o reveal_v it_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n be_v whole_o at_o god_n dispose_n and_o whosoever_o beg_v it_o he_o must_v refer_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a and_o sovereign_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o may_v give_v out_o and_o withhold_v his_o efficacious_a grace_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n matth._n 11._o 25_o 26._o i_o thank_v thou_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n here_o be_v the_o lord_n sovereignty_n he_o do_v in_o these_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v therefore_o david_n submit_v to_o it_o and_o then_o it_o imply_v it_o may_v be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o leave_v we_o unto_o our_o natural_a blindness_n and_o suffer_v satan_n to_o blind_v we_o more_o it_o be_v full_o consistent_a with_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v johâ—…_n 12._o 40._o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v judicial_o suffer_v they_o to_o increase_v their_o own_o blindness_n by_o their_o sin_n blindness_n that_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o lord_n may_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o judgement_n upon_o they_o use_v here_o be_v direction_n to_o you_o that_o know_v you_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n the_o great_a thing_n you_o shall_v seek_v after_o be_v the_o straight_a way_n to_o heaven_n if_o you_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o eternity_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o your_o present_a frailty_n you_o shall_v look_v how_o to_o get_v home_o to_o your_o country_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o study_v the_o word_n why_o this_o be_v your_o antidote_n against_o infection_n and_o a_o cordial_a to_o cheer_v we_o in_o the_o way_n it_o be_v a_o antidote_n against_o infection_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o by_o the_o promise_n we_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n the_o world_n be_v a_o infectious_a place_n therefore_o you_o have_v need_n take_v the_o promise_n next_o your_o heart_n to_o keep_v your_o hope_n alive_a and_o here_o be_v your_o cordial_n to_o keep_v you_o from_o faint_a that_o which_o make_v you_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o present_a affliction_n psal._n 119._o 54._o it_o be_v a_o cordial_a to_o cheer_v we_o up_o to_o revive_v we_o in_o the_o way_n till_o we_o come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_n this_o will_v make_v up_o loss_n sweeten_v difficulty_n allay_v your_o sorrow_n then_o it_o be_v your_o direction_n the_o way_n to_o lead_v you_o home_o psal._n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o my_o path_n we_o shall_v soon_o pass_v over_o this_o life_n all_o our_o care_n shall_v be_v to_o pass_v it_o over_o well_o there_o be_v so_o many_o by-path_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o strange_a place_n we_o may_v soon_o miscarry_v 2._o entreat_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o abundant_a grace_n to_o pity_v poor_a stranger_n who_o be_v ignorant_a and_o desire_v he_o he_o will_v not_o hide_v his_o word_n from_o you_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o near_a close_a way_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v you_o walk_v he_o may_v hide_v it_o from_o you_o as_o a_o absolute_a supreme_a lord_n for_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v his_o grace_n to_o none_o and_o he_o may_v do_v it_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n he_o may_v leave_v you_o to_o your_o own_o infatuation_n and_o prejudices_fw-la say_v lord_n pity_v a_o poor_a stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n the_o word_n may_v be_v hide_v two_o way_n and_o take_v care_n of_o both_o 1._o in_o point_n of_o external_n administration_n when_o the_o powerful_a mean_n be_v want_v o_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mark_n of_o god_n displeasure_n when_o man_n be_v give_v up_o by_o their_o own_o choice_n to_o blind_a guide_n to_o those_o that_o have_v no_o skill_n or_o no_o will_n to_o edify_v or_o no_o ability_n right_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n only_o fill_v the_o ear_n with_o clamour_n and_o noise_n but_o do_v not_o inform_v conscience_n or_o move_v the_o heart_n by_o solid_a and_o powerful_a instruction_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o point_n of_o internal_a influence_n when_o the_o comfort_n and_o quickning_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v withhold_v lord_n withhold_v not_o thy_o spirit_n from_o i_o sermon_n xxi_o psal._n cxix_o 20._o my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o longing_n that_o it_o have_v unto_o thy_o judgement_n at_o all_o time_n david_n have_v beg_v divine_a illumination_n v_o 18._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o request_n be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n and_o a_o stranger_n may_v easy_o be_v bewilder_v now_o here_o be_v a_o second_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v god_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o with_o so_o strong_a a_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n he_o that_o ask_v a_o thing_n cold_o do_v but_o bespeak_v his_o own_o denial_n but_o david_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o light_n it_o be_v not_o a_o deadhearted_n perfunctory_a petition_n but_o such_o as_o come_v from_o a_o ardent_a and_o strong_a affection_n my_o soul_n break_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o object_n of_o david_n be_v affection_n thy_o judgement_n 2._o the_o quality_n or_o kind_n of_o his_o affection_n 1._o it_o be_v vehement_a my_o soul_n break_v with_o longing_n 2._o it_o be_v constant_a at_o all_o time_n by_o misphalim_fw-la judgement_n be_v mean_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o god_n proceed_v with_o sinner_n for_o the_o affection_n i_o shall_v
open_v that_o and_o there_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o vehemency_n my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o longing_n that_o it_o have_v it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a expression_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o earnestness_n of_o his_o affection_n the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n covet_v to_o desire_v thy_o judgement_n desire_n be_v the_o stretch_v forth_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o thing_n desire_v now_o as_o thing_n that_o be_v stretch_v out_o do_v break_v and_o crack_v in_o stretch_v so_o say_v david_n my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o longing_n here_o be_v no_o respect_n to_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v only_a strength_n of_o desire_n that_o be_v express_v and_o the_o expression_n be_v use_v the_o rather_o 1._o because_o affection_n when_o strong_a be_v painful_a and_o affect_v the_o body_n with_o impression_n answerable_a thereunto_o 2._o not_o only_o the_o denial_n but_o the_o delay_n of_o satisfy_v the_o affection_n increase_v the_o pain_n when_o they_o have_v not_o what_o they_o do_v desire_n they_o be_v even_o break_v in_o heart_n as_o prov._n 13._o 12._o hope_v defer_v make_v the_o heart_n sick_a but_o when_o the_o desire_n come_v it_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n like_o apple_n of_o paradise_n comfort_v and_o revive_v now_o the_o constancy_n and_o continuance_n of_o this_o desire_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n at_o all_o time_n not_o for_o a_o flash_n and_o pang_n but_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a frame_n of_o his_o heart_n doct._n god_n child_n have_v a_o strong_a constant_a and_o earnest_n bend_v of_o affection_n towards_o his_o word_n 1._o to_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o affection_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o first_o the_o nature_n there_o consider_v the_o object_n the_o end_n the_o property_n and_o the_o effect_n 1._o the_o object_n of_o this_o affection_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v or_o preach_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o it_o be_v their_o constant_a exercise_n to_o read_v it_o and_o consult_v with_o it_o often_o psal._n 1._o 2._o but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n and_o joshua_n 1._o 8._o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n as_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o explain_v they_o submit_v to_o god_n ordinance_n in_o that_o also_o who_o have_v appoint_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o well_o as_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o 11._o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o write_v scripture_n so_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o open_v and_o apply_v scripture_n therefore_o james_n 1._o 9_o they_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v that_o be_v take_v all_o occasion_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n 2._o for_o the_o end_n of_o this_o affection_n it_o be_v a_o sanctify_a subjection_n to_o god_n and_o strength_n and_o growth_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o not_o mere_o that_o you_o may_v know_v but_o that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o not_o to_o replenish_v the_o head_n with_o notion_n but_o that_o you_o may_v increase_v in_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o find_v more_o liberty_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n 3._o for_o the_o property_n of_o it_o you_o have_v they_o here_o in_o the_o text_n 1._o they_o must_v be_v earnest_a 2._o a_o constant_a bent_n of_o heart_n 1._o a_o earnest_n bend_v of_o heart_n common_a and_o ordinary_a affection_n or_o desire_v after_o the_o word_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n not_o a_o faint_a and_o cold_a wish_n but_o such_o as_o have_v heat_n and_o warmth_n in_o it_o it_o be_v good_a to_o see_v by_o what_o expression_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n by_o the_o desire_n of_o infant_n after_o the_o breast_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o they_o can_v live_v without_o it_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o also_o by_o the_o pant_a of_o the_o hart_n after_o the_o water-brook_n psal._n 42._o 1._o to_o meet_v with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v as_o a_o brook_n of_o water_n to_o a_o chase_a hart_n it_o refresh_v and_o revive_v it_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o long_a woman_n vers_n 40._o of_o this_o psalm_n behold_v i_o have_v long_v after_o thy_o precept_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v fond_a of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o of_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o appetite_n which_o a_o hungry_a man_n have_v towards_o his_o meat_n after_o a_o long_a abstinence_n psal._n 84._o 2._o my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o a_o weary_a traveller_n and_o thirsty_a man_n long_v after_o drink_v psal._n 63._o 1._o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n or_o as_o cool_v air_n to_o the_o weary_a psal._n 119._o 131._o i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o pant_v for_o i_o long_v for_o thy_o commandment_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o man_n tire_v with_o run_v gape_v for_o breath_n to_o take_v in_o some_o cool_a air_n and_o refresh_a what_o think_v you_o of_o all_o these_o expression_n be_v they_o strain_n and_o reach_n of_o wit_n or_o the_o real_a experience_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n be_v we_o have_v such_o languid_a motion_n this_o way_n that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o such_o expression_n therefore_o we_o think_v they_o to_o be_v conceit_n we_o that_o be_v so_o cold_a and_o indifferent_a whether_o we_o meet_v with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n yea_o or_o no._n 2._o as_o it_o be_v not_o cold_a so_o it_o be_v not_o fleet_v but_o constant_a many_o man_n have_v good_a affection_n for_o a_o while_n but_o they_o abide_v not_o as_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o kind_n 1._o some_o out_o of_o error_n in_o judgement_n think_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v only_o fit_a for_o novice_n as_o the_o stancarist_n to_o enter_v we_o into_o the_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n but_o too_o low_a a_o dispensation_n for_o our_o after_o growth_n it_o be_v milk_n for_o babe_n they_o think_v but_o afterward_o we_o must_v live_v immediate_o upon_o the_o spirit_n but_o we_o see_v that_o david_n affection_n ever_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o word_n not_o only_o at_o his_o first_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n but_o at_o all_o time_n as_o in_o the_o text._n 2._o some_o prize_n the_o word_n in_o adversity_n when_o they_o have_v no_o other_o comfort_n to_o live_v upon_o then_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o study_v the_o word_n to_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n but_o when_o they_o be_v well_o at_o ease_n they_o despise_v it_o but_o david_n make_v use_v of_o it_o at_o all_o time_n in_o prosperity_n to_o humble_v he_o in_o adversity_n to_o comfort_v he_o in_o the_o one_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o pride_n in_o the_o other_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o despair_n in_o affliction_n the_o word_n be_v his_o cordial_n in_o worldly_a increase_n it_o be_v his_o antidote_n and_o so_o at_o all_o time_n his_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o the_o word_n either_o for_o one_o necessity_n or_o another_o 3._o some_o during_o a_o qualm_n of_o conscience_n have_v a_o affection_n for_o holy_a thing_n as_o we_o desire_v strong-water_n in_o a_o pang_n not_o for_o a_o constant_a diet_n while_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o but_o the_o word_n o_o send_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n then_o when_o the_o plague_n be_v upon_o they_o but_o as_o their_o trouble_n wear_v off_o so_o do_v their_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v fear_n that_o drive_v they_o to_o the_o word_n and_o not_o love_v 4._o some_o out_o of_o a_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n they_o go_v on_o smooth_o for_o a_o while_n as_o herod_n who_o hear_v glad_o mark_v 6._o 20._o so_o do_v many_o till_o the_o word_n come_v to_o cross_v their_o lust_n and_o touch_v their_o darling_n sin_n than_o they_o run_v to_o earthly_a pleasure_n again_o and_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o difficulty_n and_o carnal_a despondency_n they_o give_v over_o the_o pursuit_n 5._o some_o be_v take_v with_o the_o mere_a novelty_n joh._n 5._o 35._o you_o be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n for_o a_o season_n while_o the_o doctrine_n be_v novel_a and_o minister_n have_v countenance_n from_o great_a man_n as_o john_n have_v from_o herod_n and_o their_o gift_n be_v in_o the_o flourish_n none_o but_o john_n in_o their_o account_n but_o when_o the_o conceit_n of_o novelty_n be_v go_v and_o john_n fall_v under_o the_o
word_n as_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a doctrine_n suit_v to_o man_n necessity_n as_o the_o stony_a ground_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n mat._n 13._o 20._o certain_o he_o have_v yet_o a_o pure_a gladness_n than_o mere_o that_o man_n that_o be_v verse_v in_o natural_a study_n o_o but_o when_o a_o man_n can_v reflect_v upon_o the_o promise_n as_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o that_o delight_n which_o flow_v from_o faith_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o such_o a_o certainty_n sure_o that_o be_v a_o more_o pure_a delight_n than_o the_o other_o and_o do_v more_o ravish_v the_o heart_n they_o have_v more_o intimate_a and_o spiritual_a joy_n than_o other_o have_v 5._o it_o be_v a_o joy_n that_o end_v well_o carnal_a rejoice_v make_v way_n for_o sorrow_n the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n prov._n 14._o 13._o it_o be_v a_o poor_a force_a thing_n say_v cooper_n a_o man_n in_o a_o burn_a fever_n be_v ease_v no_o long_o by_o drink_v strong_a drink_n than_o while_o he_o be_v drink_v of_o it_o for_o than_o it_o seem_v to_o cool_v he_o but_o present_o it_o increase_v his_o heat_n so_o when_o man_n seek_v ease_n and_o comfort_n in_o trouble_n from_o outward_a external_a thing_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o mitigate_v their_o heaviness_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o they_o increase_v it_o the_o more_o afterward_o 6._o it_o be_v not_o a_o joy_n that_o pervert_v the_o heart_n carnal_a comfort_n the_o more_o we_o use_v they_o the_o more_o we_o be_v ensnare_v by_o they_o eccles._n 2._o 2._o i_o have_v say_v of_o laughter_n it_o be_v mad_a and_o of_o mirth_n what_o do_v it_o for_o what_o serious_a and_o sober_a use_n do_v carnal_a rejoice_v serve_v there_o be_v no_o profit_n by_o it_o but_o much_o hurt_n and_o danger_n therefore_o solomon_n prefer_v sorrow_n before_o it_o eccles._n 7._o 3._o sorrow_n be_v better_a than_o laughter_n for_o by_o the_o sadness_n of_o the_o countenance_n the_o heart_n be_v make_v better_a but_o now_o the_o more_o of_o this_o delight_n we_o have_v the_o more_o we_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o we_o love_v god_n the_o better_a the_o heart_n be_v 7._o it_o be_v a_o delight_n that_o overcome_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o do_v befall_v we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n that_o they_o have_v strong_a consolation_n heb._n 6._o 18._o the_o strength_n be_v see_v by_o the_o effect_n therefore_o it_o be_v strong_a because_o it_o support_v and_o revive_v notwithstanding_o trouble_n it_o establish_v the_o heart_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o flood_n and_o storm_n of_o temptation_n that_o light_n upon_o it_o 1_o thes._n 1._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o much_o affliction_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o how_o do_v we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o word_n his_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n the_o word_n require_v this_o joy_n in_o trouble_n and_o the_o word_n minister_v it_o to_o the_o soul._n it_o require_v this_o joy_n jam._n 1._o 2._o count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n we_o be_v not_o only_o with_o patience_n to_o submit_v to_o god_n will_v but_o also_o to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o so_o mat._n 5._o 12._o when_o man_n persecute_v and_o revile_v you_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a many_o time_n when_o other_o way_n of_o persecution_n cease_v yet_o there_o be_v revile_v those_o that_o have_v no_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o do_v other_o injury_n yet_o have_v such_o weapon_n of_o malice_n always_o in_o readiness_n some_o be_v not_o good_a christian_n themselves_o will_v defame_v those_o that_o be_v so_o that_o so_o when_o they_o can_v reach_v they_o in_o practice_n they_o may_v depress_v they_o by_o censure_n when_o they_o can_v go_v so_o high_a as_o they_o they_o may_v bring_v they_o as_o low_a as_o themselves_o by_o detraction_n nowthough_o this_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n we_o shall_v bear_v it_o not_o heavy_o but_o cheerful_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a in_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n rom._n 5._o 3._o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n a_o true_a believer_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o life_n and_o guide_v of_o his_o hope_n he_o can_v not_o only_o be_v patient_a but_o cheerful_a glory_n in_o his_o tribulation_n a_o carnal_a man_n be_v not_o so_o comfortable_a in_o his_o best_a estate_n as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o worst_a again_o it_o give_v we_o matter_n and_o ground_n of_o joy_n god_n speak_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n to_o a_o afflict_a spirit_n it_o be_v one_o end_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v pen_v rom._n 15._o 4._o that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n and_o heb._n 12._o 5._o have_v you_o forget_v the_o consolation_n that_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o child_n the_o great_a drift_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o provide_v matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o that_o in_o our_o worst_a estate_n but_o now_o what_o be_v the_o usual_a comfort_n that_o may_v occasion_v this_o delight_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o deep_a affliction_n 1._o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o ground_n of_o comfort_n from_o the_o author_n of_o our_o affliction_n who_o be_v our_o father_n and_o never_o manifest_v the_o comfort_n of_o adoption_n so_o much_o as_o then_o when_o we_o be_v under_o chasten_v heb._n 12._o 5._o the_o consolation_n that_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o child_n and_o joh._n 18._o 11._o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v put_v into_o my_o hand_n shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o it_o be_v a_o bitter_a cup_n but_o it_o be_v from_o a_o father_n not_o from_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o enemy_n nothing_o but_o good_a can_v come_v from_o he_o who_o be_v love_n and_o goodness_n itself_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v useful_a from_o a_o father_n who_o affection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o dispensation_n but_o by_o his_o aim_n what_o he_o intend_v if_o god_n shall_v let_v we_o alone_o to_o follow_v our_o own_o way_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n we_o be_v none_o of_o his_o child_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o affliction_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o you_o be_v for_o a_o season_n in_o trouble_n if_o need_v be_v before_o the_o corn_n be_v ripen_v it_o need_v all_o kind_n of_o weather_n and_o therefore_o the_o husbandman_n be_v as_o glad_a of_o shower_n as_o sunshine_n because_o they_o both_o conduce_v to_o fruitfulness_n we_o need_v all_o kind_n of_o dispensation_n and_o can_v well_o be_v without_o the_o many_o trouble_n that_o do_v befall_v we_o 3._o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o affliction_n it_o be_v a_o medicine_n not_o a_o poison_n it_o work_v out_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n isa._n 27._o 9_o by_o this_o therefore_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n affliction_n be_v useful_a and_o help_v to_o mortification_n it_o be_v a_o file_n to_o get_v off_o our_o rust_n a_o flayl_n wherewith_o we_o be_v thresht_v that_o our_o husk_n may_v fly_v off_o a_o fire_n to_o purge_v and_o eat_v out_o our_o dross_n he_o very_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 10._o if_o god_n take_v away_o any_o outward_a comfort_n from_o we_o and_o give_v we_o grace_n instead_o of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a exchange_n if_o he_o strip_v we_o of_o our_o garment_n and_o clothe_v we_o with_o his_o own_o royal_a robe_n as_o holiness_n be_v god_n himself_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n sure_o that_o be_v for_o our_o profit_n 4._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n afflict_v it_o be_v in_o measure_n isa._n 27._o 8._o in_o measure_n when_o it_o shoot_v forth_o thou_o will_v debate_v with_o it_o he_o stay_v his_o rough_a wind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o east-wind_n so_o jer._n 46._o 28._o fear_v thou_o not_o o_o jacob_n my_o servant_n say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o measure_n his_o conduct_n be_v very_o gentle_a as_o jacob_n drive_v on_o as_o the_o little_a one_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v gen._n 33._o so_o do_v god_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o moderation_n measure_v out_o suffering_n in_o a_o due_a proportion_n not_o to_o our_o offence_n only_o but_o our_o strength_n as_o a_o father_n in_o correct_v his_o child_n regard_v their_o weakness_n as_o well_o as_o their_o wantonness_n lay_v
meditate_v for_o meditate_v frequent_a turn_v the_o key_n make_v the_o lock_n go_v more_o easy_a good_a disposition_n make_v way_n for_o good_a disposition_n psal._n 27._o 14._o psal._n 31._o 24._o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n pluck_v up_o your_o spirit_n strive_v to_o take_v courage_n and_o then_o god_n will_v give_v you_o courage_n to_o shake_v we_o out_o of_o laziness_n god_n make_v the_o precept_n to_o go_v before_o the_o promise_n god_n bid_v we_o pray_v though_o prayer_n be_v his_o own_o gift_n act_n asyou_o will_v expect_v 7._o there_o be_v a_o supply_n come_v in_o ere_o we_o be_v aware_a cant._n 6._o 12._o or_o ever_o i_o be_v aware_a my_o soul_n make_v i_o like_o the_o chariot_n of_o aminadab_n in_o the_o very_a work_n a_o strange_a difference_n of_o temper_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o david_n before_o the_o psalm_n be_v over_o 1_o chron._n 22._o 16._o arise_v therefore_o and_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o god_n will_v not_o help_v that_o man_n that_o have_v leg_n to_o go_v and_o will_v not_o 8._o we_o be_v to_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o psal._n 64._o 7._o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o when_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o get_v the_o work_n over_o and_o wrestle_v not_o for_o life_n and_o power_n in_o pray_v we_o do_v not_o all_o we_o be_v able_a the_o cock_n by_o clap_v the_o wing_n add_v strength_n to_o the_o crow_n we_o shall_v rouse_v up_o ourselves_o we_o use_v not_o the_o bellows_o to_o a_o dead_a coal_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o next_o circumstance_n be_v the_o argument_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n what_o word_n do_v david_n mean_a either_o the_o general_a promise_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n or_o job_n which_o intimate_a deliverance_n to_o the_o faithful_a observer_n of_o god_n law_n or_o help_v to_o the_o miserable_a and_o distress_a or_o some_o particular_a promise_n give_v to_o he_o by_o nathan_n or_o other_o chrysostome_n say_v quicken_v i_o to_o live_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o command_n but_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n mark_v here_o 1._o he_o do_v not_o say_v secundum_fw-la meritum_fw-la meum_fw-la but_o secundum_fw-la verbum_fw-la tuum_fw-la the_o hope_n or_o that_o help_n which_o we_o expect_v from_o god_n be_v found_v upon_o his_o word_n there_o be_v our_o security_n in_o his_o promise_n not_o in_o our_o deserve_n promittendo_fw-la se_fw-la fecit_fw-la debitorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o there_o be_v so_o little_a scripture_n write_v yet_o david_n can_v find_v out_o a_o word_n for_o his_o support_n alas_o in_o our_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n no_o promise_n occur_v to_o mind_n as_o in_o outward_a thing_n many_o that_o have_v less_o live_v better_o than_o those_o that_o have_v abundance_n so_o here_o now_o scripture_n be_v so_o large_a we_o be_v less_o diligent_a and_o therefore_o though_o we_o have_v so_o many_o promise_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o faint_v we_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o bear_v we_o up_o 3._o this_o word_n do_v not_o help_v he_o till_o he_o have_v lie_v long_o under_o this_o heavy_a condition_n that_o he_o seem_v dead_a many_o when_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n think_v present_o to_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o no_o there_o be_v wait_v and_o strive_v first_o necessary_a we_o never_o relish_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n till_o the_o creature_n have_v spend_v their_o allowance_n and_o we_o have_v be_v exercise_v god_n will_v keep_v his_o word_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v try_v 4._o in_o this_o his_o dead_a condition_n faith_n in_o god_n word_n keep_v he_o alive_a when_o we_o have_v lest_o feeling_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v we_o the_o word_n will_v support_v we_o rom._n 4._o 19_o 20._o and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n 5._o one_o good_a way_n to_o get_v comfort_n be_v to_o plead_v the_o promise_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n chirographa_fw-la tua_fw-la injiciebat_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la show_v he_o his_o hand-writing_n god_n be_v tender_a of_o his_o word_n these_o arguing_n in_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o work_v upon_o god_n but_o ourselves_o use_v well_o then_o let_v we_o thus_o deal_v with_o god_n look_v to_o he_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n pray_v often_o to_o god_n for_o quicken_a as_o david_n do_v in_o the_o text._n god_n keep_v grace_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o dispense_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o he_o may_v often_o hear_v from_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v renew_v our_o dependence_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v please_v to_o he_o when_o we_o desire_v he_o to_o renew_v his_o work_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o vigour_n and_o lustre_n and_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v divine_a grace_n if_o there_o be_v strong_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n he_o be_v to_o be_v own_v in_o his_o work_n sermon_n xxvii_o psalm_n cxix_o 26._o i_o have_v declare_v my_o way_n and_o thou_o hear_v i_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n in_o this_o verse_n you_o have_v three_o thing_n 1._o david_n open_a and_o free_a deal_n with_o god_n i_o have_v declare_v my_o way_n 2._o god_n gracious_a deal_n with_o david_n and_o thou_o hear_v i_o 3._o a_o petition_n for_o continuance_n of_o the_o like_a favour_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o i_o have_v declare_v my_o way_n that_o be_v distinct_o and_o without_o hypocrisy_n lay_v open_v the_o state_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o course_n of_o my_o affair_n to_o thou_o note_v doct._n they_o that_o will_v speed_v with_o god_n shall_v learn_v this_o point_n of_o christian_a ingenuity_n unfeigned_o to_o lay_v open_a their_o whole_a case_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o declare_v what_o they_o be_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o affair_n the_o state_n of_o their_o heart_n what_o of_o good_a or_o evil_n they_o find_v in_o themselves_o their_o conflict_n supply_n distress_n hope_n this_o be_v declare_v our_o way_n the_o good_a and_o evil_n we_o be_v conscious_a to_o as_o a_o sick_a patient_n will_v tell_v the_o physician_n how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o so_o shall_v we_o deal_v with_o god_n if_o we_o will_v find_v mercy_n this_o declare_v his_o way_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o 1._o as_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o dependence_n 2._o as_o a_o act_n of_o holy_a friendship_n 3._o as_o a_o act_n of_o spiritual_a contrition_n and_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n for_o this_o declare_v must_v be_v explain_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o object_n of_o what_o david_n mean_v by_o this_o expression_n my_o way_n first_o his_o business_n or_o undertake_n i_o have_v still_o make_v they_o know_v to_o thou_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o thy_o providence_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o dependence_n consult_v with_o god_n and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o all_o our_o desire_n this_o be_v necessary_a 1._o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o event_n prov._n 16._o 9_o a_o man_n heart_n devise_v his_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n direct_v his_o step_n man_n propose_v but_o god_n dispose_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o event_n either_o further_a than_o we_o intend_v or_o else_o contrary_a to_o what_o we_o intend_v 2._o we_o must_v declare_v our_o way_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v take_v god_n along_o with_o we_o in_o all_o our_o action_n that_o we_o may_v ask_v his_o leave_n counsel_n blessing_n prov._n 3._o 6._o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a direction_n one_o of_o god_n providence_n the_o other_o of_o his_o counsel_n the_o direction_n of_o his_o providence_n that_o be_v understand_v prov._n 16._o 9_o a_o man_n heart_n devise_v his_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n direct_v his_o step_n but_o then_o there_o be_v the_o direction_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v promise_v here_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n and_o declare_v our_o way_n to_o he_o god_n will_v counsel_v we_o and_o david_n do_v thus_o declare_v his_o way_n upon_o all_o occasion_n 2_o sam._n 2._o 1._o david_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v shall_v i_o go_v up_o into_o any_o of_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o religious_a manner_n to_o begin_v every_o business_n with_o god_n to_o go_v to_o god_n lord_n
do_v and_o especial_o be_v this_o find_v by_o experience_n when_o great_a trouble_n come_v upon_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v some_o sin_n at_o the_o bottom_n god_n will_v bring_v out_o and_o until_o they_o come_v to_o clearness_n and_o openness_n with_o god_n the_o lord_n still_o continue_v the_o trouble_n they_o be_v keep_v roar_v and_o do_v not_o come_v to_o their_o peace_n job_n 33._o 26_o 27._o when_o a_o man_n be_v under_o trouble_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o fasten_v on_o the_o heart_n he_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o deliverance_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o this_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o it_o profit_v i_o not_o then_o god_n send_v a_o interpreter_n one_o among_o a_o thousand_o to_o show_v unto_o man_n his_o uprightness_n 3._o it_o prevent_v satan_n accusation_n and_o god_n judgement_n it_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o cover_v our_o sin_n for_o either_o satan_n will_v declare_v they_o or_o god_n find_v we_o out_o and_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o it_o prevent_v satan_n as_o a_o accuser_n and_o god_n as_o a_o judg._n 1._o it_o prevent_v satan_n as_o a_o accuser_n let_v we_o not_o tarry_v till_o our_o adversary_n accuse_v there_o be_v one_o that_o will_v accuse_v you_o if_o you_o do_v not_o accuse_v yourselves_o he_o that_o be_v a_o tempter_n be_v also_o a_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n now_o confession_n put_v satan_n out_o of_o office_n when_o we_o have_v sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n satan_n be_v not_o a_o accuser_n so_o much_o as_o a_o slanderer_n rom._n 8._o 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v the_o informer_n come_v too_o late_o when_o the_o guilty_a person_n have_v accuse_v himself_o and_o sue_v out_o his_o pardon_n and_o 2._o it_o prevent_v god_n as_o a_o judg._n it_o be_v all_o know_v to_o god_n psal._n 69._o 5._o o_o god_n thou_o know_v my_o foolishness_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o conceal_v that_o which_o can_v be_v hide_v god_n know_v they_o how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o know_v thing_n two_o way_n either_o simple_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o so_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n and_o so_o god_n know_v thing_n judicial_o as_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n he_o take_v knowledge_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o punish_v it_o unless_o you_o confess_v it_o but_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n he_o love_v to_o be_v prevent_v he_o will_v not_o know_v it_o as_o a_o judge_n if_o we_o confess_v it_o when_o there_o be_v process_n against_o sin_n in_o our_o own_o conscience_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o if_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v when_o we_o accuse_v and_o judge_v ourselves_o than_o god_n work_n be_v prevent_v god_n be_v content_v if_o we_o will_v accuse_v arraign_v judge_v and_o condemn_v ourselves_o than_o he_o will_v not_o take_v knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o a_o judg._n the_o end_n of_o god_n judge_v be_v execution_n and_o punishment_n but_o the_o end_n of_o our_o judge_n be_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n now_o consider_v whether_o you_o will_v stand_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o a_o saviour_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n or_o you_o will_v judge_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o heart_n better_o sit_v as_o judge_n upon_o your_o own_o heart_n than_o god_n shall_v sit_v as_o judge_n upon_o you_o therefore_o deal_v plain_o and_o open_o with_o he_o thus_o i_o have_v explain_v what_o it_o be_v to_o declare_v our_o wau_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o dependence_n to_o take_v god_n leave_n blessing_n counsel_v along_o with_o we_o a_o act_n of_o friendship_n as_o to_o lay_v open_a our_o case_n to_o god_n and_o a_o act_n of_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n as_o declare_v our_o sin_n and_o temptation_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o if_o we_o will_v speed_v with_o god_n we_o shall_v unfeigned_o lay_v open_a our_o case_n before_o he_o 1._o it_o argue_v sincerity_n a_o hypocrite_n will_v pray_v but_o will_v not_o thus_o sincere_o open_v his_o heart_n to_o god_n psal._n 32._o 1._o bless_a be_v he_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n no_o guile_n it_o have_v a_o limit_a sense_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o confession_n that_o do_v not_o deal_v deceitful_o with_o god_n but_o plain_o and_o open_o declare_v his_o case_n many_o way_n man_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o guile_n of_o spirit_n in_o confession_n of_o sin_n either_o when_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o general_a or_o slight_a acknowledgement_n as_o thus_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n but_o they_o do_v not_o declare_v their_o way_n general_n be_v but_o notion_n and_o as_o particular_a person_n be_v lose_v in_o a_o crowd_n so_o sin_n lie_v hide_v in_o common_a acknowledgement_n or_o else_o man_n take_v up_o the_o empty_a form_n of_o other_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o numb_a 19_o the_o water_n of_o purification_n wherewith_o a_o man_n have_v be_v cleanse_v if_o another_o touch_v it_o he_o become_v unclean_a confession_n be_v like_o those_o water_n whereby_o one_o have_v cleanse_v himself_o now_o to_o take_v up_o other_o confession_n and_o the_o form_n of_o other_o without_o the_o same_o affection_n feeling_n and_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n do_v but_o defile_v we_o the_o more_o when_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o prescribe_v to_o the_o tongue_n but_o the_o tongue_n to_o the_o heart_n or_o else_o man_n make_v some_o acknowledgement_n to_o god_n but_o do_v not_o uncover_v their_o privy_a sore_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o draw_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o their_o heart_n into_o the_o notice_n and_o view_n of_o conscience_n this_o guile_n of_o spirit_n may_v be_v sometime_o in_o god_n child_n moses_n have_v a_o privy_a sore_n which_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o disclose_v and_o therefore_o when_o god_n will_v have_v send_v he_o into_o egypt_n he_o plead_v other_o thing_n insufficiency_n want_v of_o elocution_n that_o he_o be_v a_o stammerer_n that_o he_o have_v not_o utterance_n i_o but_o his_o carnal_a fear_n be_v the_o main_a therefore_o see_v how_o god_n touch_v his_o privy_a sore_n exod._n 4._o 19_o arise_v moses_n go_v into_o egypt_n the_o man_n that_o seek_v thy_o life_n be_v dead_a why_o moses_n never_o plead_v that_o he_o mention_n other_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o slow_a speech_n and_o his_o brother_n aaron_n be_v fit_a but_o he_o never_o plead_v carnal_a fear_n but_o the_o lord_n know_v what_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n so_o it_o be_v with_o christian_n many_o time_n we_o will_v confess_v this_o and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o we_o may_v humble_v ourselves_o for_o it_o i_o but_o there_o be_v a_o privy-sore_a yet_o keep_v secret_a therefore_o this_o open-dealing_a with_o god_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o lay_v open_a before_o god_n whatever_o we_o know_v of_o our_o state_n and_o way_n for_o then_o god_n will_v be_v nigh_o to_o we_o out_o of_o self-love_n man_n spare_v themselves_o and_o will_v not_o judge_n and_o condemn_v themselves_o therefore_o they_o deny_v excuse_n extenuate_v or_o hypocritical_o confess_v o_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n and_o the_o like_a but_o do_v not_o come_v open_o 2._o it_o argue_v somewhat_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o put_v in_o the_o bill_n of_o our_o complaint_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o indictment_n against_o ourselves_o to_o judge_n that_o be_v irksome_a but_o to_o put_v in_o a_o bill_n of_o complaint_n to_o a_o friend_n or_o father_n that_o savour_v of_o more_o ingenuity_n to_o tell_v god_n all_o our_o mind_n note_v freedom_n and_o familiarity_n not_o such_o as_o be_v bold_a rude_a nor_o a_o dress_n of_o word_n but_o such_o as_o be_v grave_a serious_a proceed_v from_o a_o inward_a sense_n of_o god_n and_o hope_v of_o his_o mercy_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 21._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n then_o we_o can_v deal_v with_o he_o as_o one_o friend_n with_o another_o and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o all_o our_o grief_n and_o want_n a_o man_n have_v need_n walk_v exact_o that_o will_v maintain_v his_o freedom_n with_o god_n there_o be_v a_o freedom_n as_o man_n may_v call_v it_o such_o as_o be_v bold_a rude_a and_o wretchless_n in_o word_n only_o but_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o his_o mercy_n that_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o close_a walk_n we_o can_v have_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n without_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v we_o serious_a and_o affect_v with_o our_o condition_n when_o we_o open_v our_o whole_a heart_n to_o god_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o earnest_n for_o a_o remedy_n we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o some_o transient_a
and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n and_o philip_n call_v nathanael_n and_o saiah_o unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n 2._o for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o luke_n 22._o 32._o and_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n true_a grace_n be_v communicative_a as_o fire_n etc._n etc._n 3._o for_o our_o own_o profit_n he_o that_o use_v his_o knowledge_n shall_v have_v more_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a full_a breast_n if_o not_o suck_v become_v dry_a in_o the_o divide_n the_o loaf_n increase_v all_o gift_n but_o much_o more_o spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o best_a be_v improve_v by_o exercise_n well_o then_o 1._o get_v a_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o then_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o other_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v we_o be_v best_a able_a to_o report_v of_o god_n give_v we_o experience_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o other_o none_o can_v speak_v with_o such_o confidence_n as_o those_o that_o have_v feel_v what_o they_o speak_v christ_n say_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v a_o spring_n of_o comfort_n themselves_o but_o flow_v forth_o to_o other_o joh._n 7._o 38._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n iv._o point_n in_o our_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o propound_v a_o good_a end_n as_o david_n here_o beg_v understanding_n that_o he_o may_v see_v and_o discover_v to_o other_o what_o he_o have_v find_v in_o god_n law_n to_o know_v that_o we_o may_v know_v be_v foolish_a curiosity_n to_o know_v that_o we_o may_v be_v know_v be_v vanity_n and_o ostentation_n to_o see_v that_o we_o may_v sell_v our_o knowledge_n be_v baseness_n and_o covetousness_n to_o edify_v other_o this_o be_v charity_n to_o be_v edify_v ourselves_o this_o be_v wisdom_n good_a thing_n must_v be_v seek_v to_o a_o good_a end_n you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o to_o consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n jam._n 4._o 3._o all_o thing_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o to_o holy_a end_n to_o glorify_v god_n much_o more_o spiritual_a gift_n the_o only_a good_a end_n be_v god_n glory_n open_v thou_o my_o lip_n that_o i_o may_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n psal._n 51._o 15._o we_o be_v to_o desire_v knowledge_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o enjoy_v god_n and_o the_o more_o glorify_v he_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a desire_n of_o knowledge_n even_o of_o divine_a knowledge_n but_o we_o must_v look_v to_o our_o end_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o useful_a for_o god_n not_o mere_o to_o store_v the_o head_n with_o notion_n or_o to_o vaunt_v it_o over_o other_o as_o have_v attain_v more_o than_o they_o no_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o to_o do_v good_a to_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o save_v other_o rom._n 15._o 14._o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o you_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n and_o able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o but_o now_o to_o make_v a_o market_n of_o our_o knowledge_n or_o to_o use_v it_o for_o our_o vile_a end_n that_o be_v naught_o not_o for_o boast_v ostentation_n curiosity_n and_o vain_a speculation_n but_o for_o practice_n shall_v be_v our_o end_n when_o we_o improve_v our_o stock_n well_o we_o please_v god_n and_o shall_v have_v eternal_a profit_n ourselves_o sermon_n xxix_o psalm_n cxix_o 28._o my_o soul_n melt_v for_o heaviness_n strengthen_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n achristian_n shall_v neither_o be_v humble_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o dejection_n nor_o confident_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o security_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o double_a eye_n upon_o god_n and_o upon_o himself_o upon_o his_o own_o necessity_n and_o upon_o god_n alsufficiency_n you_o have_v both_o represent_v in_o this_o verse_n as_o often_o in_o this_o psalm_n his_o case_n and_o his_o petition_n 1._o his_o case_n be_v represent_v my_o soul_n melt_v for_o heaviness_n 2._o his_o petition_n and_o request_n to_o god_n strengthen_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n first_o his_o case_n my_o soul_n melt_v for_o heaviness_n in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n signify_v drop_v away_o the_o septuagint_n have_v it_o thus_o my_o soul_n fall_v asleep_a through_o weariness_n probably_n by_o a_o fault_n of_o the_o transcriber_n one_o word_n for_o another_o my_o soul_n drop_v it_o may_v relate_v 1_o to_o the_o plenty_n of_o his_o tear_n as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n job_n 16._o 20._o my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o but_o my_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n unto_o god_n or_o drop_v to_o god_n the_o same_o word_n so_o it_o note_v his_o deep_a sorrow_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o condition_n the_o like_a allusion_n be_v in_o joshua_n 7._o 5._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n melt_v and_o become_v as_o water_n or_o 2._o it_o relate_v to_o his_o languish_v under_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o sorrow_n as_o a_o unctuous_a thing_n waste_v by_o drop_v so_o be_v his_o soul_n even_o drop_v away_o such_o a_o like_a expression_n be_v use_v in_o psal._n 107._o 26._o their_o soul_n be_v melt_v because_o of_o trouble_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o strength_n be_v exhaust_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sorrow_n it_o be_v say_v psal._n 22._o 14._o i_o be_o pour_v out_o like_o water_n all_o my_o bone_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n my_o heart_n be_v like_a wax_n it_o be_v melt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n be_v the_o allusion_n either_o to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o either_o to_o the_o drop_n of_o tear_n or_o to_o the_o melt_a and_o waste_v away_o of_o what_o be_v fat_a and_o unctuous_a it_o note_v a_o vehement_a sorrow_n and_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v clear_a his_o soul_n be_v even_o melt_v away_o and_o unless_o god_n do_v help_v he_o he_o can_v hold_v out_o no_o long_o doct._n that_o god_n child_n oftentimes_o lie_v under_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o deep_a and_o press_a sorrow_n as_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o other_o man_n david_n express_v himself_o here_o as_o in_o a_o languish_a condition_n which_o be_v not_o ordinary_a my_o soul_n drop_v or_o melt_v away_o for_o heaviness_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n be_v three_o 1._o their_o burden_n be_v great_a 2._o they_o have_v a_o great_a sense_n than_o other_o 3._o their_o exercise_n be_v great_a because_o their_o reward_n and_o comfort_n be_v so_o great_a first_o their_o burden_n be_v great_a than_o other_o as_o temptation_n desertion_n trouble_v for_o sin_n the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v great_a than_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o any_o other_o life_n whatsoever_o as_o their_o joy_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a so_o their_o sorrow_n be_v sometime_o above_o expression_n a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v prov._n 18._o 14._o common_a natural_a courage_n will_v carry_v a_o man_n through_o other_o affliction_n o_o but_o when_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a stick_n in_o their_o heart_n job_n 6._o 3._o that_n a_o unsupportable_a burden_n according_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o any_o life_n so_o be_v the_o annoyance_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o life_n man_n that_o have_v a_o high_a life_n than_o the_o beast_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o delight_n and_o sorrow_n than_o beast_n be_v of_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n and_o so_o a_o christian_n that_o live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o a_o high_a burden_n consider_v they_o that_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n have_v immediate_o to_o do_v with_o the_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a god_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o create_v joy_n in_o the_o heart_n o_o what_o a_o joy_n be_v that_o and_o when_o god_n do_v but_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o how_o great_a be_v their_o trouble_n sin_n be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n than_o affliction_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n than_o the_o displeasure_n of_o man_n coelestibus_fw-la â—…ra_fw-la quos_fw-la premit_fw-la miseros_fw-la facit_fw-la humana_fw-la nullos_fw-la evil_n of_o a_o eternal_a influence_n be_v more_o than_o temporal_a therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a and_o more_o burdensome_a second_o they_o have_v a_o great_a sense_n than_o other_o their_o heart_n be_v intendered_a by_o religion_n none_o have_v so_o quick_a a_o feel_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n why_o because_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a understanding_n and_o more_o tender_a and_o delicate_a affection_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a understanding_n and_o see_v more_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n than_o those_o that_o be_v drown_v
not_o a_o waste_n either_o god_n be_v there_o frame_v gracious_a operation_n or_o the_o devil_n who_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2._o 2._o will_v you_o give_v they_o to_o god_n to_o be_v save_v or_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v damn_v who_o be_v they_o be_v now_o they_o be_v for_o ever_o 5_o if_o you_o love_v any_o you_o give_v he_o the_o heart_n and_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o wish_v that_o there_o be_v window_n in_o your_o body_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o heart_n towards_o they_o sure_o if_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o love_v any_o you_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o love_v god_n no_o such_o friend_n as_o he_o no_o such_o benefactor_n as_o he_o if_o you_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o what_o blessing_n he_o have_v bestow_v internal_a external_a temporal_a eternal_a he_o have_v give_v his_o son_n the_o great_a instance_n of_o love_n joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n his_o gospel_n that_o his_o love_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o we_o his_o spirit_n that_o not_o only_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n but_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5._o 5._o his_o christ_n to_o save_v we_o his_o word_n to_o enlighten_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v we_o till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n where_o he_o will_v give_v himself_o to_o we_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n certain_o unless_o void_a of_o all_o sense_n and_o common_a ingenuity_n thou_o will_v say_v as_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 116._o 12._o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o what_o indeed_o will_v thou_o render_v to_o he_o love_n will_v tell_v thou_o but_o lest_o thou_o shall_v miss_v god_n himself_o have_v tell_v thou_o prov._n 23._o 26._o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o wish_v for_o window_n in_o thy_o body_n he_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o psal._n 7._o 9_o the_o righteous_a god_n try_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o and_o 1_o king_n 8._o 39_o thou_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n he_o know_v how_o much_o thou_o esteem_v and_o honour_v he_o if_o thou_o give_v he_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o do_v not_o give_v he_o thy_o heart_n thou_o dishonour_v he_o and_o set_v something_a else_o before_o he_o 6_o this_o be_v that_o all_o may_v give_v he_o if_o god_n shall_v require_v costly_a sacrifice_n river_n of_o oil_n thousand_o of_o ram_n than_o none_o but_o the_o rich_a will_v serve_v he_o and_o he_o will_v require_v nothing_o but_o what_o many_o hypocrite_n will_v give_v he_o then_o the_o poor_a will_v be_v ashamed_a and_o discourage_v not_o be_v able_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o command_n yea_o then_o god_n will_v not_o act_v like_o the_o true_a god_n who_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n nor_o regard_v the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n job_n 34._o 19_o say_v not_o mica_n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n but_o go_v to_o god_n and_o give_v he_o thy_o heart_n this_o will_v make_v thy_o mite_n more_o acceptable_a than_o the_o great_a treasure_n of_o the_o wicked_a luk._n 21._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o and_o he_o look_v up_o and_o see_v the_o rich_a man_n cast_v their_o gift_n into_o the_o treasury_n and_o he_o see_v also_o a_o certain_a poor_a widow_n cast_v in_o thither_o two_o mite_n and_o he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o poor_a widow_n have_v cast_v in_o more_o than_o they_o all_o for_o all_o these_o have_v of_o their_o abundance_n cast_v unto_o the_o offering_n of_o god_n but_o of_o her_o penury_n she_o have_v cast_v in_o all_o the_o live_a that_o she_o have_v we_o read_v in_o pagan-story_n of_o one_o that_o when_o many_o rich_a scholar_n give_v gift_n to_o socrates_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o birth_n and_o fortune_n a_o poor_a young_a man_n come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v i_o have_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o thou_o to_o bestow_v upon_o thou_o but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v i_o give_v and_o that_o be_v myself_o other_o that_o have_v give_v to_o thou_o have_v leave_v more_o to_o themselves_o but_o i_o have_v give_v all_o that_o i_o have_v and_o have_v nothing_o leave_v i_o i_o give_v thou_o myself_o the_o philosopher_n answer_v thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o gift_n indeed_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o care_n to_o return_v thou_o to_o thyself_o better_a than_o i_o find_v thou_o so_o come_v to_o god_n he_o need_v we_o not_o but_o it_o be_v for_o our_o benefit_n we_o shall_v give_v our_o heart_n and_o self_n to_o he_o he_o know_v how_o much_o it_o be_v for_o our_o advantage_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v our_o heart_n to_o make_v they_o better_o to_o sanctify_v and_o save_v they_o 2_o the_o whole_a heart_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n 2._o why_o we_o must_v keep_v the_o law_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n it_o be_v take_v legal_o or_o evangelical_o as_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v or_o as_o god_n will_v accept_v what_o be_v require_v in_o justice_n or_o what_o be_v accept_v in_o mercy_n one_a according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n require_v exact_a conformity_n without_o the_o least_o motion_n to_o the_o contrary_a either_o in_o thought_n or_o destre_n a_o full_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n this_o be_v in_o force_n still_o as_o to_o our_o rule_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n this_o without_o any_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n like_o man_n love_n to_o god_n in_o innocency_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v no_o where_o find_v but_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o alone_o be_v harmless_a and_o undefiled_a and_o will_v never_o thus_o be_v fulfil_v by_o we_o till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o here_o all_o be_v but_o in_o part_n but_o than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o then_o will_v there_o be_v light_n without_o darkness_n knowledge_n without_o ignorance_n faith_n without_o unbelief_n hope_v without_o despair_n love_v without_o defect_n and_o mixture_n of_o carnal_a inclination_n all_o good_a motion_n without_o distraction_n here_o be_v folly_n and_o confusion_n here_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o best_a gal._n 5._o 17._o they_o have_v a_o double_a principle_n though_o not_o a_o double_a heart_n 2_o in_o a_o evangelical_n sense_n according_a to_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o so_o god_n out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n accept_v of_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n as_o answer_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o sanctification_n receive_v when_o god_n sanctify_v a_o man_n he_o sanctify_v he_o as_o to_o all_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n inlightn_v the_o understanding_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n incline_v the_o heart_n to_o obedience_n circumcise_v the_o affection_n fill_v we_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o holy_a thing_n but_o be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n he_o do_v not_o this_o as_o to_o perfection_n of_o degree_n all_o at_o once_o but_o successive_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a therefore_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o ignorance_n in_o the_o understanding_n perversity_n in_o the_o will_n fleshliness_n and_o impurity_n in_o the_o affection_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o every_o faculty_n like_o water_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o same_o cup_n but_o so_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n do_v more_o and_o more_o prevail_v over_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n light_n upon_o darkness_n holiness_n upon_o sin_n and_o heavenliness_n upon_o our_o inclination_n to_o worldly_a vanity_n as_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o night_n till_o it_o grow_v into_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4._o 18._o the_o path_n of_o the_o
god_n fail_v not_o and_o sure_o he_o that_o have_v be_v true_a hitherto_o will_v not_o fail_v at_o last_o 3._o when_o the_o word_n be_v perform_v in_o part_n it_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v a_o earnest_n give_v we_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 21._o 22._o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o a_o christian_a have_v a_o great_a many_o promise_n and_o they_o be_v a_o perform_v daily_o god_n be_v deliver_v comfort_v protect_v he_o speak_v peace_n to_o his_o conscience_n but_o the_o great_a part_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v perform_v present_a experience_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v thus_o establish_v thy_o word_n that_o be_v make_v it_o good_a by_o the_o event_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v to_o trust_v another_o time_n either_o for_o the_o same_o or_o other_o promise_n or_o accomplishment_n of_o thy_o whole_a word_n doct._n that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n establish_v to_o we_o or_o to_o be_v confirm_v in_o a_o certain_a belief_n of_o his_o promise_n david_n ask_v it_o here_o as_o a_o very_a necessary_a thing_n establish_v thy_o word_n unto_o servant_n give_v i_o lord_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o stable_n and_o firm_a thing_n this_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o consider_v the_o conveniency_n necessity_n utillity_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o this_o establishment_n first_o the_o conveniency_n and_o suitableness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a that_o we_o shall_v build_v strong_o upon_o a_o strong_a foundation_n that_o sure_a truth_n shall_v be_v entertain_v with_o a_o certain_a faith_n and_o thing_n take_v as_o they_o be_v utter_v there_o be_v certitudo_fw-la objecti_fw-la a_o certainty_n of_o the_o object_n itself_o and_o certitudo_fw-la subjecti_fw-la the_o certainty_n of_o the_o subject_a our_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o the_o one_o warrant_v the_o other_o and_o both_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o comfort_n that_o be_v as_o the_o word_n be_v certain_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v certain_a to_o we_o no_o matter_n how_o strong_a the_o foundation_n be_v if_o the_o building_n upon_o that_o foundation_n be_v weak_a down_o it_o fall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v stable_n in_o itself_o but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o persuade_v it_o be_v so_o we_o be_v soon_o shake_v with_o temptation_n to_o stay_v a_o ship_n from_o be_v toss_v upon_o the_o rock_n it_o be_v necessary_a the_o anchor_n hold_v be_v good_a its_o self_n and_o be_v fasten_v upon_o somewhat_o that_o be_v firm_a therefore_o 6_o heb._n 18._o 19_o 20._o the_o apostle_n speak_v first_o of_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o then_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o anchor_n there_o be_v a_o firm_a rocky_a ground_n to_o build_v upon_o the_o immutable_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o a_o solid_a strong_a anchor_n which_o be_v our_o faith_n and_o affiance_n as_o faith_n without_o the_o promise_n be_v nothing_o but_o groundless_a and_o fruitless_a conceit_n so_o the_o promise_v yield_v we_o no_o comfort_n without_o faith_n the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ._n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o and_o then_o present_o now_o he_o which_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n be_v god_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o the_o promise_n be_v establish_v but_o we_o mustbe_n establish_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o god_n may_v lose_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o we_o the_o comfort_n if_o we_o be_v not_o establish_v second_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o how_o natural_a unbelief_n be_v to_o we_o all_o and_o 2._o how_o weak_a the_o faith_n of_o most_o be_v 1._o if_o we_o consider_v how_o natural_a unbelief_n be_v to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n we_o suck_v in_o with_o our_o milk_n when_o our_o first_o parent_n sin_v against_o god_n his_o word_n be_v not_o believe_v and_o thereupon_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v 3._o gen._n 4._o the_o devil_n contradict_v that_o which_o god_n deliver_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n his_o nay_o prevail_v above_o god_n yea_o you_o shall_v not_o sure_o die_v that_o be_v that_o which_o let_v in_o the_o first_o sin_n and_o ever_o since_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o 3._o heb._n 12._o take_v heed_n leave_v there_o be_v a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o you_o in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n unbelief_n be_v the_o special_a part_n of_o the_o heart_n wickedness_n partly_o because_o we_o have_v wrong_v god_n therefore_o be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v he_o for_o man_n be_v always_o jealous_a of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v wrong_v and_o that_o they_o can_v mean_v well_o to_o they_o from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v ill_o we_o have_v wrong_v god_n and_o therefore_o be_v suspicious_a of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o goodwill_n to_o sinner_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n lie_v cross_v to_o our_o lust_n and_o carnal_a interest_n which_o make_v we_o so_o ready_a to_o pick_v quarrel_n with_o he_o ahab_n will_v not_o hear_v micajah_n not_o because_o he_o prophesy_v false_a but_o evil._n john_n 3._o 20._o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o their_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v i_o say_v such_o strict_a rule_n such_o close_a and_o quicken_a truth_n as_o god_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o gospel_n man_n can_v wish_v they_o be_v not_o true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n nor_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o because_o it_o lie_v so_o cross_a to_o our_o lust_n our_o wish_n gain_v upon_o our_o understanding_n and_o blind_v we_o and_o we_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o believe_v these_o thing_n who_o will_v close_v with_o that_o which_o make_v against_o he_o man_n that_o be_v loath_a the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v prove_v true_a be_v therefore_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v it_o 24._o luk._n and_o partly_o because_o ever_o since_o we_o be_v bear_v we_o have_v be_v train_v up_o to_o live_v by_o sense_n and_o be_v affect_v only_o with_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v hear_v and_o feel_v and_o therefore_o be_v little_o skill_v in_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v 11._o heb._n 11._o which_o carry_v we_o to_o thing_n above_o sense_n to_o the_o concernment_n of_o another_o world_n in_o short_a then_o for_o these_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o to_o live_v by_o sense_n to_o indulge_v our_o own_o lust_n and_o to_o suspect_v those_o who_o we_o have_v wrong_v therefore_o unbelief_n of_o god_n be_v so_o rife_a in_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o establishment_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o weak_a the_o faith_n of_o the_o most_o be_v there_o be_v few_o that_o entertain_v the_o word_n as_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a truth_n there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o assent_n there_o be_v conjecture_n opinion_n weakfaith_o and_o faith_n that_o be_v strong_a and_o that_o which_o come_v up_o to_o a_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o there_o be_v conjecture_n or_o a_o light_a inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o possible_o or_o probably_n true_a a_o suspicious_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n or_o bare_a guess_n at_o they_o when_o we_o go_v no_o high_a than_o it_o may_v be_v so_o that_o all_o this_o be_v true_a which_o god_n have_v speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v beyond_o this_o opinion_n when_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o think_v it_o true_a when_o we_o be_v so_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a reasonable_o to_o contradict_v it_o we_o think_v it_o true_a but_o there_o be_v still_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o prevail_v over_o we_o and_o taint_v our_o practice_n and_o weaken_v our_o affection_n and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o thing_n to_o come_v then_o beyond_o this_o there_o be_v faith_n or_o a_o firm_a and_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n which_o also_o have_v its_o latitude_n there_o be_v weak_a faith_n which_o have_v its_o incident_a doubt_n and_o there_o be_v beyond_o this_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o assurance_n as_o the_o experssion_n be_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 1._o still_o we_o may_v increase_v high_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o assent_n for_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v never_o so_o much_o but_o there_o may_v be_v more_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o faith_n but_o there_o may_v be_v more_o there_o be_v something_o lack_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o
service_n you_o must_v not_o walk_v as_o you_o list_v but_o as_o your_o master_n please_v aristotle_n make_v it_o the_o property_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o be_v one_o that_o can_v live_v as_o he_o will_v that_o have_v no_o will_n of_o his_o own_o but_o have_v give_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v command_v and_o direct_v by_o another_o and_o sometime_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o inclination_n they_o be_v rebel_n and_o not_o servant_n that_o say_v our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o psal._n 12._o 3._o your_o tongue_n be_v not_o your_o own_o to_o speak_v what_o you_o please_v not_o your_o heart_n your_o own_o to_o think_v what_o you_o please_v not_o your_o hand_n your_o own_o to_o do_v what_o you_o please_v you_o be_v god_n servant_n therefore_o must_v be_v whole_o at_o his_o will_n the_o angel_n that_o be_v god_n minister_n when_o they_o be_v describe_v they_o do_v his_o pleasure_n psal._n 103._o 21._o so_o your_o business_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o to_o please_v yourself_o man_n or_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o please_v god_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o your_o own_o inclination_n and_o worldly_a interest_n and_o therefore_o your_o heart_n will_v rise_v against_o sin_n upon_o this_o account_n when_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n o_o i_o be_o not_o my_o own_o these_o member_n be_v christ_n you_o look_v upon_o every_o thing_n as_o god_n to_o be_v employ_v to_o his_o service_n second_o those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o word_n to_o be_v establish_v why_o must_v they_o be_v servant_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o god_n do_v not_o look_v to_o the_o work_n but_o to_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n god_n will_v not_o accept_v a_o man_n for_o one_o good_a work_n one_o prayer_n but_o he_o look_v to_o the_o qualification_n of_o his_o person_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 28._o 9_o how_o be_v that_o not_o only_a when_o it_o be_v manage_v in_o a_o careless_a fashion_n when_o a_o wicked_a man_n pray_v wicked_o no_o let_v he_o do_v his_o best_a for_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 21._o 27._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n at_o best_a it_o be_v a_o abomination_n god_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v when_o we_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n promise_v james_n 5._o 16._o there_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o prayer_n it_o must_v be_v fervent_a effectual_a a_o prayer_n drive_v with_o life_n and_o motion_n that_o have_v spirit_n and_o life_n i_o but_o it_o must_v be_v of_o a_o righteous_a person_n as_o naturallist_n speak_v of_o a_o jewel_n which_o if_o put_v into_o a_o dead_a man_n mouth_n lose_v all_o its_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n so_o prayer_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o wicked_a carnal_a man_n lose_v its_o efficacy_n with_o god_n when_o one_o that_o have_v revolt_v from_o the_o roman_n send_v gift_n to_o the_o roman_a general_n he_o make_v he_o this_o answer_n he_o shall_v first_o return_v to_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n so_o god_n say_v to_o wicked_a man_n first_o let_v they_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o promise_n 2._o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o covenant_n be_v mutual_a i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n all_o promise_v relate_v to_o a_o covenant_n now_o in_o every_o covenant_n there_o be_v ratio_fw-la dati_fw-la &_o accepti_fw-la something_o require_v as_o well_o as_o something_o give_v for_o it_o bind_v mutual_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n give_v we_o grace_n we_o must_v yield_v obedience_n precept_n and_o promise_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o will_v have_v promise_v perform_v they_o must_v observe_v precept_n and_o mingle_v resolution_n of_o duty_n with_o expectation_n of_o mercy_n that_o be_v the_o covenant_n way_n of_o deal_v with_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o sincere_a purpose_n and_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v god_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n therefore_o establish_v thy_o word_n to_o i_o use._n to_o press_v you_o to_o become_v god_n servant_n i_o may_v bring_v motive_n both_o from_o the_o time_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v 1._o from_o the_o time_n past_a you_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v so_o you_o be_v his_o creature_n you_o have_v life_n be_v and_o all_o thing_n from_o he_o we_o can_v receive_v a_o small_a kindness_n from_o man_n but_o it_o do_v produce_v respect_n i_o be_o your_o servant_n shall_v a_o kindness_n from_o god_n less_o affect_v we_o who_o make_v we_o and_o give_v we_o life_n breath_n and_o all_o thing_n we_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o what_o come_v from_o a_o invisible_a hand_n here_o be_v the_o wonder_n that_o the_o great_a god_n who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o so_o often_o provoke_v by_o we_o that_o be_v of_o such_o excellent_a majesty_n so_o far_o above_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o we_o therefore_o if_o god_n make_v we_o keep_v we_o and_o maintain_v we_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o that_o he_o abase_v himself_o to_o behold_v we_o to_o look_v after_o we_o this_o shall_v engage_v we_o and_o then_o from_o what_o be_v present_a the_o honour_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o you_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advancement_n to_o be_v god_n servant_n the_o mean_a office_n about_o prince_n be_v account_v honourable_a jesus_n christ_n himself_o as_o mediator_n he_o have_v this_o title_n put_v upon_o he_o my_o righteous_a servant_n 53._o isa._n 11._o and_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v your_o fellow_n servant_n psal._n 103._o 2._o they_o be_v call_v minister_n of_o god_n likewise_o for_o the_o present_a you_o have_v free_a access_n to_o god_n god_n servant_n may_v stand_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o ask_v any_o thing_n they_o need_v of_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n say_v concern_v solomon_n in_o the_o 1_o king_n 10._o 8._o happy_a be_v these_o thy_o servant_n which_o stand_v continual_o before_o thou_o and_o hear_v thy_o wisdom_n much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v say_v concern_v god_n servant_n bless_a be_v those_o that_o stand_v in_o his_o presence_n that_o have_v such_o free_a leave_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o god_n to_o come_v and_o have_v assurance_n of_o welcome_n when_o ever_o they_o come_v and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v god_n service_n will_v issue_v itself_o into_o everlasting_a blessedness_n god_n servant_n have_v excellent_a wage_n john_n 12._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o shall_v be_v there_o where_o i_o be_o and_o my_o father_n will_v honour_v he_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n will_v study_v what_o honour_n they_o can_v put_v upon_o he_o therefore_o be_v god_n servant_n that_o you_o may_v please_v he_o for_o the_o present_a and_o comfortable_o wait_v for_o his_o everlasting_a blessing_n thus_o i_o have_v go_v over_o the_o first_o thing_n namely_o the_o request_n establish_v thy_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n second_o the_o motive_n and_o argument_n who_o be_v devote_v to_o thy_o fear_n the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v either_o which_o or_o who_o as_o relate_v either_o to_o thy_o word_n or_o thy_o servant_n 1._o thy_o word_n for_o in_o the_o original_a heb._n the_o posture_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v thus_o establish_v to_o thy_o servant_n thy_o word_n which_o be_v to_o the_o fear_v of_o thou_o that_o be_v give_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o great_a argument_n and_o inducement_n to_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o obey_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v appoint_v to_o this_o use_n to_o plant_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o increase_v our_o reverence_n of_o god_n not_o that_o we_o may_v play_v the_o wanton_n with_o promise_n and_o feed_v our_o lust_n with_o they_o i_o rather_o take_v our_o own_o translation_n as_o more_o accommodate_v and_o it_o have_v such_o a_o sense_n as_o that_o 109._o psal._n 4._o but_o i_o give_v myself_o unto_o prayer_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v but_o i_o prayer_n and_o 2._o establish_v thy_o word_n to_o thy_o servant_n who_o be_v to_o thy_o fear_n our_o translator_n add_v to_o make_v the_o sense_n more_o full_a addict_v devote_v to_o thy_o fear_n that_o be_v that_o make_v it_o his_o business_n care_n and_o desire_v to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o god_n now_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o true_a note_n and_o description_n of_o god_n servant_n as_o be_v a_o main_a thing_n in_o religion_n psal._n 111._o 10._o the_o fear_n of_o
neglect_v no_o occasion_n of_o gain_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o make_v it_o the_o business_n of_o our_o life_n and_o be_v project_v still_o how_o we_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o ripen_v for_o the_o heavenly_a state_n and_o grow_v more_o like_a god_n every_o day_n you_o know_v how_o spare_v they_o be_v and_o how_o apprehensive_a of_o their_o loss_n o_o shall_v not_o the_o decay_v of_o religion_n go_v as_o near_o we_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v careful_a that_o we_o do_v not_o waste_v that_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v and_o that_o we_o increase_v it_o more_o and_o more_o and_o that_o it_o thrive_v upon_o our_o hand_n 2._o watch_v against_o the_o abatement_n of_o your_o desire_n for_o they_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o you_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n if_o a_o man_n lose_v his_o appetite_n the_o body_n pine_v and_o languish_v and_o strength_n decay_v what_o appetite_n be_v to_o the_o body_n that_o desire_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n it_o fit_v we_o to_o take_v in_o our_o supply_n and_o put_v we_o upon_o action_n and_o diligence_n it_o be_v the_o vigorous_a bent_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o see_v that_o it_o do_v not_o decay_v it_o be_v say_v rev._n 2._o 4._o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o she_o have_v lose_v she_o first_o love_n and_o then_o present_o leave_v she_o first_o work_n now_o your_o desire_n decay_v when_o your_o prayer_n be_v less_o fervent_a for_o prayer_n be_v the_o present_v our_o desire_n to_o god_n or_o vent_v give_v to_o spiritual_a groan_n therefore_o keep_v up_o your_o desire_n psal._n 27._o 4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o i_o will_v seek_v after_o when_o the_o desire_n be_v fix_v endeavour_n be_v engage_v our_o desire_n must_v be_v pursue_v resolute_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o awaken_v these_o earnest_a long_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o those_o desire_n after_o holiness_n 1._o go_v to_o god_n for_o he_o give_v both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o 13._o all_o be_v from_o god_n the_o will_n be_v from_o god_n and_o the_o deed_n from_o god_n the_o will_n i_o bring_v that_o to_o show_v how_o you_o shall_v beg_v that_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o those_o earnest_n desire_v in_o you_o because_o all_o affection_n be_v but_o the_o vigorous_a motion_n of_o the_o will._n desire_n be_v but_o passionate_a will_n or_o the_o will_v effectual_o and_o powerful_o excite_v or_o stir_v up_o to_o some_o absent_a good_a now_o the_o appetite_n be_v from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o meat_n desire_v of_o grace_n be_v a_o affection_n above_o nature_n and_o must_v be_v plant_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n give_v the_o desire_n and_o he_o satisfy_v it_o he_o draw_v than_o we_o run_v after_o he_o cant._n 1._o 4._o he_o put_v this_o desire_n in_o our_o heart_n than_o we_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o earnest_a pursuit_n after_o grace_n 2._o will_v you_o have_v and_o keep_v up_o ardent_a desire_n do_v as_o they_o do_v that_o will_v keep_v in_o the_o fire_n cherish_v the_o spark_n and_o blow_v they_o up_o to_o a_o flame_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o under_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n but_o have_v his_o good_a mood_n and_o very_o lively_a motion_n the_o water_n be_v stir_v many_o time_n take_v hold_v of_o this_o advantage_n strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v rev._n 3._o 2._o and_o blow_v up_o these_o spark_n into_o a_o flame_n god_n have_v leave_v we_o enkindle_n mean_v prayer_n meditation_n and_o the_o word_n observe_v where_o the_o bellows_o blow_v hard_a and_o ply_v that_o course_n the_o more_o supernatural_a thing_n be_v there_o need_v more_o diligence_n to_o preserve_v they_o a_o strange_a plant_n need_v more_o care_n than_o a_o native_a of_o the_o soyl._n worldly_n desire_v like_o a_o nettle_n breed_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o spiritual_a desire_n need_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o cultivate_v 3._o improve_v your_o taste_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o if_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o coll._n 1._o 6._o since_o you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n when_o you_o have_v get_v any_o taste_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o do_v not_o cloy_v but_o awaken_v appetite_n fancy_n and_o imagination_n can_v awaken_v it_o so_o much_o as_o this_o tast._n when_o you_o have_v taste_v how_o good_a and_o sweet_a it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o conformity_n this_o will_v make_v you_o long_o for_o more_o psal._n 63._o 1._o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o david_n have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n therefore_o belong_v for_o they_o more_o he_o that_o have_v taste_v honey_n be_v more_o affect_v with_o it_o than_o he_o that_o have_v only_o read_v of_o it_o the_o gaul_n when_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o italy_n nothing_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o press_v into_o the_o country_n so_o when_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o cluster_n of_o canaan_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o shall_v encourage_v and_o whet_v our_o appetite_n 4._o watch_v over_o other_o desire_n such_o as_o will_v dull_a and_o blunt_a the_o edge_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o iron_n drive_v out_o iron_n so_o one_o desire_n drive_v out_o another_o if_o we_o be_v take_v with_o other_o thing_n christ_n lose_v of_o his_o sweetness_n and_o relish_n vain_a worldly_a desire_n extinguish_v those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a they_o lose_v their_o fervour_n when_o prostitute_v to_o base_a object_n your_o prayer_n be_v more_o flat_a and_o cold_a for_o your_o desire_n be_v manifest_v by_o prayer_n and_o industry_n now_o your_o desire_n will_v flag_n and_o abate_v when_o you_o let_v out_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o world_n therefore_o you_o must_v watch_n lest_o the_o carnal_a savour_n and_o carnal_a mind_v increase_v upon_o you_o for_o then_o the_o spiritual_a mind_v be_v quite_o hinder_v impeach_v and_o interrupt_v rom._n 8._o 5._o for_o they_o that_o after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o outward_a thing_n will_v steal_v away_o your_o heart_n and_o affection_n from_o god_n remember_v your_o first_o choice_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 73._o 25._o 5._o renew_v your_o desire_n every_o time_n you_o come_v to_o god_n when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o word_n come_v with_o a_o appetite_n prepare_v your_o stomach_n always_o for_o god_n food_n they_o see_v more_o so_o christ_n in_o a_o ordinance_n that_o come_v most_o unworthy_a in_o their_o own_o sense_n john_n 7._o 37._o say_v christ_n if_o any_o man_n thirst_v let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n you_o shall_v have_v benjamins_n portion_n and_o more_o plentiful_o fill_v when_o you_o come_v with_o a_o strong_a appetite_n and_o a_o holy_a longing_n after_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n christ_n take_v it_o best_o when_o you_o come_v with_o most_o enlarge_a desire_n and_o raise_v expectation_n do_v god_n ever_o fail_v a_o thirsty_a soul_n luke_n 22._o 15._o with_o desire_n i_o have_v desire_v to_o eat_v this_o pass-ove_a with_o you_o before_o i_o die_v christ_n himself_o hunger_v and_o thirst_v for_o we_o he_o long_v to_o give_v we_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o say_v with_o desire_n have_v i_o desire_v to_o taste_v of_o thy_o feast_n and_o eat_v of_o thy_o supper_n christ_n belong_v to_o give_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o long_v to_o take_v certain_o where_o there_o be_v this_o earnest_a work_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o this_o desire_n the_o lord_n will_v fill_v it_o the_o gape_n of_o young_a raven_n god_n satisfy_v it_o the_o psalmist_n conclude_v from_o thence_o psal._n 145._o 19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o naturalist_n observe_v the_o raven_n expose_v her_o young_a one_o and_o they_o be_v mere_o feed_v by_o providence_n but_o when_o they_o gape_v the_o lord_n satisfy_v they_o with_o that_o food_n which_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o much_o more_o will_v he_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a 6._o consider_v your_o want_n and_o the_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o impart_v unto_o you_o 1._o your_o want_n i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o a_o total_a want_n indeed_o if_o those_o that_o be_v under_o a_o total_a want_n of_o soul_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o consider_v their_o condition_n the_o work_n of_o conversion_n will_v
open_v your_o heart_n to_o god_n as_o hezekiah_n do_v rabshekahs_n letter_n tell_v he_o of_o these_o cruel_a mock_n as_o they_o be_v call_v heb._n 11._o 36._o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o saint_n so_o to_o do_v psal._n 115._o 2._o wherefore_o shall_v the_o heathen_a say_v where_o be_v now_o their_o god_n and_o joel_n 2._o 17._o on_o the_o fast_a day_n let_v the_o priest_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n weep_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o let_v they_o say_v spare_v thy_o people_n o_o lord_n and_o give_v not_o thy_o heritage_n to_o reproach_n that_o the_o heathen_a shall_v rule_v over_o they_o wherefore_o shall_v they_o say_v among_o the_o people_n where_o be_v their_o god_n doct._n iu._n god_n make_v good_a his_o promise_n confute_v these_o reproach_n and_o insultation_n when_o deliverance_n come_v their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v job_n 5._o 16._o the_o poor_a have_v hope_n and_o iniquity_n stop_v her_o mouth_n psal._n 107._o 42._o the_o righteous_a shall_v see_v it_o and_o iniquity_n shall_v stop_v her_o mouth_n then_o when_o he_o set_v the_o poor_a on_o high_a from_o affliction_n and_o make_v they_o family_n like_o a_o flock_n in_o both_o these_o place_n it_o be_v not_o say_v god_n stop_v their_o mouth_n or_o the_o saint_n stop_v their_o mouth_n but_o they_o stop_v their_o own_o mouth_n than_o we_o need_v not_o answer_v our_o adversary_n they_o answer_v themselves_o they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o say_v and_o all_o their_o pride_n and_o insultation_n be_v defeat_v and_o silence_v use_v 1_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a desire_n god_n to_o appear_v and_o right_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v confute_v the_o perverse_a thought_n of_o man_n and_o wrong_a application_n of_o his_o providence_n that_o carnal_a man_n may_v see_v your_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a you_o may_v beg_v deliverance_n on_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n may_v be_v stop_v 2._o wait_v carnal_a man_n reproach_v god_n people_n with_o their_o trust_n when_o in_o their_o distress_n he_o stay_v a_o little_a when_o they_o have_v humble_v themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n as_o his_o word_n prescribe_v and_o be_v sufficient_o wean_v from_o carnal_a prop_n and_o have_v learned_a to_o depend_v on_o he_o the_o wicked_a shall_v find_v himself_o mistake_v about_o the_o godly_a who_o way_n he_o count_v folly_n sermon_n xlix_o psalm_n cxix_o verse_n 43._o and_o take_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n utter_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n for_o i_o have_v hope_v in_o thy_o judgement_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o portion_n david_n have_v beg_v for_o deliverance_n according_a to_o the_o word_n this_o he_o back_v with_o several_a argument_n his_o first_o argument_n be_v from_o his_o enemy_n who_o will_v else_o reproach_v he_o for_o his_o trust_n he_o now_o enforce_v that_o request_n from_o another_o argument_n lest_o his_o case_n and_o condition_n shall_v make_v he_o afraid_a or_o his_o disappointment_n ashamed_a to_o own_o his_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n and_o so_o his_o mouth_n be_v shut_v up_o from_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o and_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o wicked_a here_o observe_v 1._o his_o request_n and_o take_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o my_o mouth_n 2._o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n repeat_v by_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o reason_n for_o i_o have_v hope_v in_o thy_o judgement_n 1._o for_o his_o request_n you_o may_v wonder_v why_o he_o beg_v that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n may_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n rather_o you_o will_v think_v he_o shall_v ask_v that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o confession_n of_o truth_n be_v very_o necessary_a and_o in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o distress_n very_o difficult_a the_o proper_a seat_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o heart_n it_o must_v abide_v there_o but_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a the_o tongue_n will_v speak_v i_o have_v believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v psal._n 116._o 10._o the_o word_n be_v first_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o in_o the_o mouth_n therefore_o david_n faith_n take_v it_o not_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n and_o pray_v mark_n he_o do_v not_o only_o deprecate_v the_o evil_n itself_o but_o the_o degree_n and_o extremity_n of_o it_o take_v it_o not_o utter_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n god_n child_n may_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o or_o if_o liberty_n not_o such_o a_o courage_n as_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o though_o he_o shall_v or_o have_v fail_v in_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v his_o hope_n yet_o he_o desire_v he_o may_v not_o whole_o want_v either_o a_o occasion_n or_o a_o heart_n so_o to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v not_o whole_o want_v a_o occasion_n have_v no_o relief_n and_o comfort_n by_o the_o promise_n nor_o a_o heart_n as_o be_v altogether_o dismay_v or_o disconsolate_a 2._o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v renew_v for_o i_o have_v hope_v in_o thy_o judgement_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n signify_v either_o the_o law_n or_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n thereof_o 1._o the_o law_n or_o whole_a word_n for_o god_n so_o that_o i_o have_v hope_v in_o thy_o judgement_n be_v no_o more_o but_o in_o thy_o word_n do_v i_o hope_v as_o it_o be_v psal._n 130._o 5._o i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v wait_v and_o in_o his_o word_n do_v i_o hope_v 2._o answerable_a execution_n when_o the_o promise_n or_o threaten_v be_v fulfil_v 1._o when_o the_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v judgement_n in_o a_o sense_n when_o god_n accomplish_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v for_o his_o people_n when_o he_o right_v and_o save_v they_o according_a to_o his_o word_n lam._n 3._o 59_o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v see_v my_o wrong_n judge_v thou_o my_o cause_n 2._o but_o the_o more_o usual_a notion_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o threaten_n on_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v a_o benefit_n to_o god_n faithful_a servant_n and_o do_v in_o their_o favour_n david_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o hope_v for_o it_o their_o judgement_n be_v our_o obtain_v the_o promise_n point_n 1._o doct._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o we_o must_v confess_v it_o with_o our_o mouth_n 2._o doct._n such_o trial_n may_v befall_v god_n child_n that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n 3._o doct._n at_o such_o a_o time_n god_n must_v be_v deal_v withal_o as_o much_o concern_v in_o it_o david_n say_v to_o the_o lord_n take_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n utter_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n 4._o doct._n if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o desert_n we_o in_o some_o passage_n of_o our_o trial_n we_o must_v not_o give_v he_o over_o but_o deal_v with_o he_o not_o to_o forsake_v we_o utter_o 5._o doct._n they_o will_v not_o utter_o be_v overcome_v in_o their_o trial_n who_o hope_v in_o god_n judgement_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o we_o must_v confess_v it_o with_o our_o mouth_n so_o it_o be_v express_o say_v rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n there_o be_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christianity_n and_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o point_n believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n a_o entertain_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o a_o confess_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o persecution_n and_o danger_n so_o in_o the_o first_o solemn_a proposal_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v where_o not_o only_a belief_n be_v require_v but_o open_a profession_n for_o that_o end_n serve_v baptism_n which_o be_v a_o badge_n and_o bond_n a_o badge_n to_o distinguish_v the_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n from_o other_o and_o a_o bond_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o duty_n include_v therein_o so_o heb._n 3._o 1._o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o
manner_n of_o obedience_n if_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o heart_n and_o a_o little_a liberty_n to_o confess_v his_o name_n and_o serve_v he_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v backward_o or_o uncertain_a but_o walk_v close_o with_o he_o 2._o this_o will_v give_v he_o assistance_n and_o strength_n if_o god_n do_v daily_o give_v assistance_n we_o shall_v stand_v if_o not_o we_o fall_v and_o falter_v this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o his_o perseverance_n not_o only_o engage_v and_o oblige_v he_o but_o help_v he_o to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n then_o mark_v the_o constancy_n of_o this_o obedience_n continual_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o david_n will_v not_o keep_v it_o for_o a_o fit_a or_o for_o a_o few_o day_n or_o a_o year_n but_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n here_o be_v three_o word_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n continual_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o the_o septuagint_n express_v it_o thus_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n always_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o four_o word_n there_o this_o heap_v of_o word_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a 1._o it_o show_v the_o difficulty_n of_o perseverance_n unless_o believer_n do_v strong_o persist_v in_o the_o resistance_n of_o temptation_n they_o will_v soon_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n therefore_o david_n bind_v his_o heart_n firm_o we_o must_v do_v it_o now_o yea_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n 2._o he_o express_v his_o vehemency_n of_o affection_n those_o that_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o any_o thing_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v themselves_o as_o large_o as_o they_o can_v as_o paul_n that_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o god_n power_n 1_o eph._n 19_o exceed_v greatness_n of_o his_o power_n according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n he_o heap_v up_o several_a word_n because_o his_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a so_o david_n here_o do_v heap_v up_o word_n continual_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 3._o some_o think_v the_o word_n be_v so_o many_o that_o they_o may_v express_v not_o only_o this_o life_n but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v i_o will_v keep_v they_o continual_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o in_o the_o other_o world_n so_o chrysostom_n i_o will_v keep_v they_o continual_o etc._n etc._n point_v out_o the_o other_o life_n where_o there_o will_v be_v pure_a and_o exact_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n here_o we_o be_v every_o hour_n in_o danger_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n and_o without_o fear_n of_o sin_v we_o shall_v remain_v in_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n we_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o attain_v unto_o and_o this_o do_v encourage_v we_o for_o the_o present_a so_o will_v he_o make_v david_n express_v himself_o 4._o if_o we_o must_v distinguish_v these_o word_n i_o suppose_v they_o imply_v the_o continuity_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o obedience_n the_o continuity_n of_o obedience_n that_o he_o will_v serve_v god_n continual_o without_o intermission_n and_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o obedience_n that_o he_o will_v serve_v god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o without_o defection_n and_o revolt_n at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o the_o end_n doct._n constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o obedience_n be_v the_o commendation_n of_o it_o when_o david_n promise_v to_o obey_v he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v it_o continual_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o obedience_n god_n belong_v for_o 5_o deut._n 29._o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o here_o we_o find_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o god_n service_n the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o that_o they_o have_v a_o heart_n the_o gracious_a principle_n which_o work_v in_o obedience_n a_o heart_n to_o fear_v i_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o to_o keep_v all_o my_o command_n and_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o to_o keep_v they_o always_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a mood_n now_o as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v o_o that_o they_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o always_o christ_n redeem_v we_o to_o this_o end_n 1_o luke_n 74_o 75._o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o not_o for_o a_o while_n only_o but_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n i_o shall_v distinguish_v of_o a_o double_a constancy_n and_o perseverance_n and_o under_o each_o branch_n give_v some_o reason_n with_o their_o application_n 1._o a_o perseverance_n without_o intermission_n 2._o without_o defection_n both_o be_v necessary_a 1._o branch_n first_o a_o perseverance_n without_o intermission_n we_o shall_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n serve_v god_n and_o not_o by_o fit_n and_o start_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n 26_o act_n 12._o they_o serve_v god_n instant_o day_n and_o night_n alone_a and_o in_o company_n in_o all_o condition_n adverse_a and_o prosperous_a in_o all_o action_n common_a and_o sacred_a god_n must_v be_v serve_v and_o obey_v let_v i_o give_v some_o consideration_n to_o enforce_v it_o to_o serve_v god_n continual_o 1._o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v universal_o bind_v and_o the_o obligation_n thereof_o never_o cease_v so_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o truce_n with_o sin_n for_o a_o while_n nor_o any_o intermission_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o moment_n prov._n 6._o 21_o 22._o o_o my_o son_n keep_v thy_o father_n commandment_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n bind_v they_o continual_o upon_o thy_o heart_n and_o tie_v they_o about_o thy_o neck_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o call_v they_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n for_o solomon_n speak_v as_o to_o young_a one_o and_o child_n as_o those_o that_o have_v be_v train_v up_o by_o their_o parent_n now_o these_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o have_v a_o perpetual_a obligation_n to_o direct_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o sleep_v and_o wake_v we_o must_v have_v they_o always_o in_o our_o sight_n every_o motion_n and_o every_o operation_n of_o we_o be_v under_o a_o law_n our_o thought_n and_o word_n be_v under_o a_o law_n and_o our_o action_n be_v under_o a_o law_n all_o that_o we_o speak_v and_o all_o that_o we_o do_v it_o be_v still_o under_o a_o rule_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n to_o show_v we_o what_o we_o must_v do_v and_o what_o we_o must_v leave_v undo_v o_o how_o exact_a shall_v we_o be_v if_o we_o do_v regard_v this_o and_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o perpetual_a obligation_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o grace_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v always_o work_v the_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n be_v never_o to_o go_v out_o and_o so_o grace_n shall_v be_v always_o work_v and_o influence_n all_o our_o action_n civil_a and_o sacred_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o be_v you_o holy_a as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n conversation_n which_o shall_v not_o savour_v of_o holiness_n not_o only_o his_o religious_a but_o his_o common_a and_o civil_a action_n the_o pot_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o horse-bell_n be_v to_o bear_v god_n impress_n as_o well_o as_o the_o vessel_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o temple_n 14_o zech._n as_o the_o sun_n be_v place_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o diffuse_v his_o influence_n and_o scatter_v his_o beam_n up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n and_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o his_o light_n so_o be_v grace_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o diffuse_v its_o influence_n into_o every_o part_n of_o his_o conversation_n and_o therefore_o grace_n where_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v always_o at_o work_n there_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v never_o out_o of_o action_n as_o the_o heart_n and_o lung_n wherever_o a_o man_n go_v and_o whatever_o he_o go_v about_o yet_o they_o always_o do_v their_o office_n so_o some_o grace_n be_v of_o continual_a exercise_n as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n prov._n 23._o 7._o be_v thou_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n long_o a_o christian_a do_v not_o only_o pray_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o eat_v drink_v and_o trade_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o glory_n whether_o they_o be_v act_n of_o worship_n or_o act_n of_o charity_n or_o of_o our_o calling_n or_o recreation_n grace_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o these_o and_o be_v still_o to_o be_v at_o work_n upon_o these_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o and_o so_o faith_n be_v always_o at_o work_n in_o
compose_v and_o purify_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v sin_n more_o odious_a and_o fortify_v we_o against_o the_o bait_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n all_o our_o joy_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o its_o use_n and_o profit_n eccles._n 2._o 2._o i_o say_v of_o laughter_n it_o be_v mad_a and_o of_o mirth_n what_o do_v it_o the_o more_o a_o man_n delight_v in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o more_o he_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o resolve_v to_o go_v on_o in_o this_o course_n and_o temptation_n to_o sensual_a delight_n do_v less_o prevail_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n lie_v in_o the_o keep_n up_o our_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o heb._n 3._o 6._o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n isa._n 64._o 5._o thou_o meet_v he_o who_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n but_o now_o carnal_a delight_n intoxicate_a the_o mind_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o vanity_n and_o folly_n the_o sensitive_a lure_n have_v more_o power_n over_o we_o to_o draw_v into_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n tit._n 3._o 3_o for_o we_o ourselves_o be_v also_o foolish_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n sure_o then_o the_o heal_a delight_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o kill_a wound_a pleasure_n that_o so_o often_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o 2._o the_o object_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v thy_o commandment_n here_o observe_v 1._o david_n do_v not_o place_v his_o delight_n in_o folly_n or_o filthiness_n as_o they_o do_v that_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n or_o delight_n in_o sin_n and_o give_v contentment_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o sport_n themselves_o in_o their_o own_o deceive_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 13._o that_o do_v not_o only_o live_v in_o sin_n but_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o it_o beguile_v their_o own_o heart_n with_o groundless_a apprehension_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o evil_a and_o hazard_n therein_o as_o the_o word_n declare_v and_o conscience_n sometime_o suggest_v they_o be_v behold_v to_o their_o sottish_a error_n and_o delusion_n for_o their_o mirth_n neither_o do_v he_o place_v his_o delight_n in_o temporal_a trifle_n the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n as_o brutish_a worldling_n do_v but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o new_a life_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o conversation_n the_o charter_n of_o his_o hope_n that_o bless_a word_n by_o which_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_a his_o conscience_n settle_v his_o mind_n acquaint_v with_o his_o creator_n will_n and_o his_o affection_n raise_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n the_o matter_n which_o feed_v our_o pleasure_n show_v the_o excellency_n or_o baseness_n of_o it_o if_o like_o beetle_n we_o delight_v in_o a_o dunghill_n rather_o than_o a_o garden_n or_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n word_n it_o show_v a_o base_a mean_a spirit_n as_o swine_n in_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n or_o dog_n to_o eat_v their_o own_o vomit_n our_o temper_n and_o inclination_n be_v know_v by_o our_o complacency_n or_o displacency_n rom._n 7._o 5._o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n therefore_o see_v which_o your_o heart_n carry_v you_o to_o to_o the_o world_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n and_o master_v by_o they_o but_o a_o divine_a spirit_n or_o nature_n put_v into_o we_o make_v we_o look_v after_o other_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n even_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n such_o as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n 2._o not_o only_o in_o the_o promissory_a but_o mandatory_a part_n of_o the_o word_n commandment_n be_v the_o notion_n in_o the_o text._n there_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_n but_o they_o must_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o exclusive_a of_o the_o precept_n but_o inclusive_a promise_n be_v speak_v of_o psal._n 119._o 111._o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n they_o contain_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a riches_n and_o so_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o a_o believe_a soul_n but_o the_o commandment_n call_v for_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n the_o precept_n appoint_v we_o a_o pleasant_a work_n show_v we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o leave_v undo_v these_o restraint_n be_v grateful_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n for_o the_o compliance_n of_o the_o will_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o its_o conformity_n to_o his_o law_n have_v a_o pleasure_n annex_v to_o it_o a_o renew_a soul_n will_v be_v subject_a to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o delight_n in_o his_o commandment_n without_o limitation_n or_o distinction_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o study_n or_o contemplation_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o these_o commandment_n but_o in_o the_o obedience_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o pleasure_n in_o the_o study_n and_o contemplation_n for_o every_o truth_n breed_v a_o delectation_n in_o the_o mind_n psal._n 19_o 8._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o soul._n it_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o have_v a_o sure_a rule_n commend_v itself_o with_o great_a evidence_n to_o our_o conscience_n and_o manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v of_o god_n therefore_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a pleasure_n to_o any_o consider_a mind_n no_o other_o study_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o but_o the_o joy_n of_o speculation_n or_o contemplation_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o of_o practice_n nothing_o make_v the_o heart_n more_o cheerful_a than_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o a_o constant_a walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o with_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o have_v have_v my_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n let_v i_o give_v you_o this_o gradation_n the_o pleasure_n of_o contemplation_n exceed_v those_o of_o sense_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o sincere_a and_o real_a than_o those_o of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o more_o noble_a the_o faculty_n be_v the_o more_o capable_a of_o delight_n a_o man_n in_o his_o study_n about_o natural_a thing_n have_v a_o true_a pleasure_n than_o the_o great_a epicure_n in_o the_o most_o exquisite_a enjoyment_n of_o sense_n prov._n 24._o 13_o 14._o my_o son_n eat_v thou_o honey_n because_o it_o be_v good_a and_o the_o honeycomb_n which_o be_v sweet_a to_o thy_o taste_n so_o shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n be_v unto_o thy_o soul_n when_o thou_o have_v find_v it_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o reward_n and_o thy_o expectation_n shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o especial_o the_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v pleasant_a the_o object_n be_v more_o sublime_a certain_a necessary_a profitable_a and_o here_o we_o be_v more_o deep_o concern_v than_o in_o the_o study_n of_o nature_n sure_o this_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o honeycomb_n to_o understand_v and_o contemplate_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n to_o know_v these_o thing_n john_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v as_o much_o as_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o natural_a mind_n do_v exceed_v these_o bodily_a pleasure_n so_o much_o do_v these_o pleasure_n of_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n exceed_v those_o of_o the_o natural_a mind_n these_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o pry_v into_o now_o the_o delight_n of_o practical_a obedience_n do_v far_o exceed_v those_o which_o be_v the_o mere_a result_n of_o speculation_n and_o contemplation_n why_o because_o they_o give_v we_o a_o more_o intimate_a feel_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o our_o right_n in_o they_o thereby_o be_v more_o secure_v and_o our_o delight_n in_o they_o be_v heighten_v by_o the_o supernatural_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o in_o short_a
word_n to_o vow_v our_o duty_n but_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n in_o all_o these_o sense_n be_v to_o god_n therefore_o 4._o here_o it_o mean_v no_o more_o but_z i_o will_v apply_v myself_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o or_o set_v vigorous_o about_o it_o put_v my_o hand_n to_o the_o practise_v of_o thy_o law_n with_o all_o earnestness_n endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o therein_o be_v enjoin_v two_o point_n 1_o doct._n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o approve_v or_o commend_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v careful_o set_v ourselves_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o 2_o doct._n whosoever_o will_v do_v so_o must_v use_v great_a study_n and_o meditation_n 1_o doct._n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o approve_v or_o commend_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v careful_o set_v ourselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o 1._o hear_v without_o do_v be_v disapprove_v deut._n 4._o 5._o i_o have_v teach_v you_o good_a statute_n and_o judgement_n that_o you_o may_v do_v so_o deut._n 5._o 1._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o i_o speak_v in_o your_o ear_n this_o day_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v they_o and_o do_v they_o otherwise_o we_o deceive_v our_o own_o soul_n james_n 1._o 22._o but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n we_o put_v a_o paralogism_n on_o ourselves_o build_v on_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n mat._n 2._o 26._o every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v liken_v unto_o a_o foolish_a man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n 2._o knowledge_n without_o practice_n be_v not_o right_a luke_o 12._o 47_o 48._o he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o to_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n better_o never_o know_v if_o not_o do_v for_o than_o they_o do_v but_o aggravate_v our_o gild_n and_o increase_v our_o punishment_n 3._o our_o love_n be_v not_o right_a unless_o it_o end_v in_o practice_n a_o christian_n love_n to_o whatever_o object_n it_o be_v direct_v must_v be_v a_o unfeigned_a love_n if_o god_n if_o the_o brethren_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n those_o word_n must_v ever_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n 1_o john_n 3._o 18._o my_o little_a child_n love_v not_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n do_v you_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v it_o not_o in_o word_n and_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n 4._o our_o delight_n be_v not_o right_a the_o pleasure_n be_v but_o a_o airy_a idle_a and_o speculative_a delight_n unless_o it_o set_v we_o about_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o god_n make_v it_o the_o design_n and_o business_n of_o our_o life_n to_o exercise_v ourselves_o unto_o godliness_n that_o show_v the_o reality_n of_o your_o delight_n when_o you_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v absolute_o govern_v by_o it_o for_o than_o you_o delight_v in_o they_o aright_o as_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n the_o lord_n complain_v of_o they_o that_o have_v a_o delight_n in_o the_o prophet_n his_o voice_n be_v as_o please_v to_o they_o as_o a_o minstrel_n they_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o do_v they_o not_o ezek._n 33._o 32._o they_o may_v delight_v in_o sublime_a strain_n of_o doctrine_n or_o flourish_n of_o wit._n demosthenes_n have_v make_v a_o plausible_a speech_n to_o the_o athenian_n photion_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o cypress-tree_n be_v goodly_a and_o fair_a but_o bear_v no_o fruit._n there_o may_v be_v flourish_n of_o wit_n but_o no_o food_n for_o hungry_a conscience_n 5._o our_o commendation_n be_v not_o right_a unless_o it_o end_v in_o practice_n many_o may_v discourse_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n never_o speak_v of_o they_o but_o with_o commendation_n but_o they_o do_v not_o lift_v their_o hand_n to_o this_o bless_a work_n they_o show_v some_o love_n to_o god_n commandment_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o action_n their_o hand_n be_v remiss_a and_o faint_a christ_n refuse_v that_o respect_n of_o bare_a naked_a commendation_n luke_n 11._o 27_o 28._o bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o thou_o have_v suck_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o rather_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o we_o be_v disciple_n of_o that_o master_n that_o do_v both_o teach_v and_o do_v act_v 1._o 1._o the_o former_a treatise_n have_v i_o make_v o_o theophilus_n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o teach_v of_o the_o pharisee_n it_o be_v say_v they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o mat._n 23._o 2_o 3._o but_o in_o christian_n there_o must_v be_v say_v and_o do_v james_n 2._o 12._o so_o speak_v and_o so_o do_v as_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n we_o shall_v be_v reward_v not_o for_o speak_v well_o but_o for_o do_v hand_n lift_v up_o well_o then_o nothing_o remain_v but_o practise_v duty_n that_o be_v press_v upon_o you_o on_o the_o first_o opportunity_n not_o he_o that_o hear_v understand_v love_v delight_v commend_v but_o he_o that_o keep_v instruction_n it_o be_v be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n prov._n 10._o 17._o he_o that_o submit_v himself_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n word_n he_o be_v go_v the_o right_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n but_o to_o set_v home_o this_o point_n more_o full_o i_o shall_v 1._o inquire_v what_o kind_n of_o observance_n we_o must_v address_v ourselves_o unto_o 2._o why_o we_o must_v thus_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n or_o address_v ourselves_o to_o our_o duty_n 1._o how_o for_o the_o manner_n must_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n or_o what_o do_v be_v necessary_a 1._o it_o must_v be_v universal_a herod_n do_v many_o thing_n mark_v 6._o 20._o partial_a reformation_n in_o outward_a thing_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n in_o sundry_a particular_n man_n may_v yield_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o other_o deny_v their_o obedience_n as_o in_o some_o cheap_a observance_n or_o such_o duty_n as_o cross_v not_o our_o lust_n but_o david_n will_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o commandment_n without_o distinction_n and_o limitation_n many_o this_o they_o will_v do_v and_o that_o they_o will_v do_v and_o so_o do_v not_o obey_v god_n will_n but_o their_o own_o psal._n 119._o 6._o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n luke_n 1._o 6._o and_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a 2._o this_o do_v must_v be_v serious_a and_o diligent_a every_o christian_a must_v bend_v the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o lay_v out_o the_o first_o of_o his_o care_n and_o labour_n in_o his_o obedience_n unto_o god_n phil._n 2._o 12._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a this_o be_v not_o a_o work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bye_n but_o with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o solicitude_n 3._o this_o must_v be_v our_o settle_a and_o our_o ordinary_a practice_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n now_o and_o then_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v a_o good_a thing_n once_o or_o rare_o no_o we_o must_v make_v religion_n our_o business_n the_o lift_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n do_v accidental_o occasional_o or_o in_o a_o fit_a of_o zeal_n but_o our_o trade_n and_o course_n of_o life_n act_v 24._o 16._o i_o exercise_v myself_o in_o this_o to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o employment_n of_o his_o life_n 4._o we_o must_v persevere_v or_o continue_v with_o patience_n in_o well-doing_n notwithstanding_o discouragement_n heb._n 12._o 12._o wherefore_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n there_o must_v be_v no_o faint_a whatever_o discouragement_n happen_v as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o do_v to_o hold_v up_o moses_n hand_n in_o israel_n conflict_n with_o amalek_n exod._n 17._o 11_o 12._o as_o long_o as_o he_o hold_v up_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n israel_n prevail_v but_o moses_n hand_n be_v heavy_a a_o sign_n of_o many_o infirmity_n not_o able_a long_o to_o endure_v in_o spiritual_a exercise_n for_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a yet_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a but_o faith_n shall_v still_o hold_v up_o our_o hand_n 5._o this_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n or_o alacrious_a diligence_n shall_v flow_v from_o a_o right_a principle_n and_o that_o be_v faith_n and_o love_n 1._o i'faith_o or_o a_o sound_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n to_o
our_o great_a distress_n sorrow_n work_v death_n but_o joy_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o when_o dead_a in_o all_o sense_n and_o ceiling_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n hab._n 2._o 4._o and_o the_o hope_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o other_o thing_n skin_n the_o wound_n but_o our_o sore_a break_v out_o again_o and_o run_v faith_n penetrate_v into_o the_o inward_o of_o a_o man_n do_v we_o good_a to_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o soul_n revive_v by_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o get_v life_n and_o strength_n 2._o the_o provision_n which_o the_o word_n have_v make_v for_o our_o comfort_n it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o four_o head_n 1._o its_o command_n 1._o provisional_o and_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v frame_v so_o that_o it_o still_o carry_v on_o its_o great_a end_n of_o make_v man_n subject_n to_o god_n and_o comfortable_a in_o himself_o our_o first_o lesson_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n be_v self-denial_n mat._n 16._o 24._o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o now_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v grievous_a but_o provide_v for_o comfort_n for_o self-denial_n pluck_v up_o all_o trouble_n by_o the_o root_n the_o cross_n will_v not_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o a_o self-denying_a spirit_n epictetus_n sum_v up_o all_o the_o wisdom_n that_o he_o can_v learn_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v and_o forbear_v to_o which_o answer_v the_o apostle_n temperance_n patience_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 6._o certain_o be_v we_o more_o mortify_v and_o wean_v from_o the_o world_n and_o can_v we_o deny_v ourselves_o in_o thing_n grateful_a to_o sense_n we_o shall_v not_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o trouble_n so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o affection_n cause_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o affliction_n do_v we_o possess_v earthly_a thing_n with_o less_o love_n we_o shall_v lose_v they_o with_o less_o grief_n have_v we_o more_o entire_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o do_v love_n carnal_a self_n less_o we_o shall_v less_o be_v trouble_v when_o we_o be_v lessen_v in_o the_o world_n thus_o provisional_o and_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n provide_v against_o our_o sorrow_n the_o wheel_n of_o a_o watch_n do_v one_o protrude_v and_o thrust_v forward_o another_o so_o one_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v help_v another_o take_v any_o piece_n asunder_o and_o then_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v practise_v patience_n be_v hard_a if_o there_o be_v no_o thorough_a resignation_n to_o god_n no_o temperance_n and_o command_v of_o our_o affection_n but_o christianity_n be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n one_o part_n well_o receive_v and_o digest_v befriend_v another_o 2._o direct_o and_o by_o way_n of_o express_a charge_n the_o scripture_n require_v we_o to_o moderate_v our_o sorrow_n to_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o god_n to_o look_v above_o temporal_a thing_n and_o have_v express_o forbid_a distract_n care_n and_o doubt_n and_o inordinate_a sorrow_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o god_n for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o and_o phil._n 4._o 6._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o we_o have_v a_o religion_n that_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o be_v sad_a and_o miserable_a and_o to_o grieve_v ourselves_o inordinate_o care_v fear_v and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n be_v forbid_v and_o no_o sorrow_n allow_v we_o but_o what_o tend_v to_o our_o joy_n isa._n 35._o 4._o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o fearful_a heart_n be_v strong_a fear_v not_o isa._n 41._o 10._o fear_v not_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o be_v not_o dismay_v i_o be_o thy_o god_n to_o fear_v the_o rage_n and_o power_n and_o violence_n of_o enemy_n be_v cotrary_a to_o the_o religion_n which_o we_o do_v profess_v fear_v not_o they_o which_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n mat._n 10._o 26_o 28._o now_o sure_o the_o word_n which_o be_v full_o fraught_v with_o precept_n of_o this_o nature_n must_v needs_o comfort_v and_o stay_v the_o heart_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n do_v quicken_v and_o comfort_v we_o in_o our_o great_a distress_n all_o of_o they_o concern_v justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n they_o serve_v to_o deaden_a the_o heart_n to_o present_a thing_n and_o lift_v it_o up_o to_o better_a and_o so_o to_o beget_v a_o kind_n of_o dedolency_n and_o insensibility_n of_o this_o world_n cross_n but_o especial_o four_o doctrine_n we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v very_o comfort_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n concern_v particular_a providence_n that_o nothing_o fall_v out_o without_o god_n appointment_n and_o that_o he_o look_v after_o every_o individual_a person_n as_o if_o none_o else_o to_o care_n for_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a ground_n of_o comfort_n for_o nothing_o can_v befall_v i_o but_o what_o my_o father_n will_v and_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o i_o in_o the_o condition_n wherein_o i_o be_o know_v what_o thing_n i_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o nothing_o be_v exempt_v from_o his_o care_n order_v and_o disposal_n this_o be_v a_o ground_n both_o of_o patience_n and_o comfort_n psal._n 39_o 8._o i_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o so_o hezekiah_n isa._n 38._o 15._o what_o shall_v i_o say_v he_o have_v both_o speak_v unto_o i_o and_o himself_o have_v do_v it_o it_o be_v time_n to_o cease_v or_o say_v no_o more_o why_o shall_v we_o contend_v with_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o a_o sickness_n or_o grievous_a bodily_a pain_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o man_n that_o ow_v it_o as_o a_o chance_n or_o natural_a accident_n and_o one_o that_o see_v god_n hand_n in_o it_o we_o storm_v if_o we_o look_v no_o further_o than_o second_o cause_n but_o one_o that_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o immediate_a stroke_n of_o god_n providence_n have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v by_o way_n of_o murmur_a and_o expostulation_n so_o in_o loss_n of_o good_a child_n how_o do_v we_o rave_v against_o instrument_n if_o we_o look_v no_o further_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n job_n 1._o 23._o not_o dominus_fw-la dedit_fw-la diabolus_fw-la abstulit_fw-la but_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o for_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n if_o god_n let_v loose_v a_o bark_a shimei_n upon_o we_o 2_o sam._n 16._o 11._o the_o lord_n bid_v he_o curse_v to_o resist_v a_o low_a officer_n be_v to_o resist_v the_o authority_n with_o which_o he_o be_v arm_v so_o in_o all_o other_o case_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o patience_n and_o comfort_n to_o see_v god_n in_o the_o providence_n 2._o his_o fatherly_a care_n over_o his_o people_n he_o have_v take_v they_o into_o his_o family_n and_o all_o his_o do_n with_o they_o be_v paternal_a and_o fatherly_a it_o allay_v our_o care_n mat._n 6._o 32._o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n our_o sorrow_n in_o affliction_n be_v lessen_v by_o consider_v they_o come_v from_o our_o father_n heb._n 12._o 5_o 6_o 7._o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n that_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v that_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n and_o so_o those_o who_o god_n do_v love_n tender_o he_o do_v correct_v severe_o 3._o his_o unchangeable_a love_n to_o his_o people_n god_n remain_v unchangeable_o the_o same_o when_o our_o outward_a condition_n do_v vary_v and_o alter_v we_o have_v the_o same_o bless_a god_n as_o a_o rock_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o to_o derive_v our_o comfort_n from_o that_o we_o have_v before_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o valley_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o hill_n christ_n in_o his_o desertion_n say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n matt._n 27._o 46._o sure_o we_o deserve_v that_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o if_o we_o can_v find_v comfort_n in_o god_n hab._n 3._o 18._o although_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n neither_o shall_v fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n yet_o will_v i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n nothing_o can_v
deceiver_n by_o some_o yet_o own_v by_o other_o as_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n not_o esteem_v and_o look_v on_o by_o some_o by_o other_o own_v and_o value_v thus_o god_n dispense_v the_o lot_n of_o his_o servant_n 8._o a_o christian_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n he_o put_v upon_o he_o john_n 5._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o if_o god_n have_v take_v he_o into_o his_o family_n and_o have_v put_v his_o image_n upon_o he_o and_o admit_v he_o into_o present_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o adoption_n here_o and_o will_v hereafter_o receive_v he_o into_o eternal_a glory_n this_o be_v enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o to_o counterbalance_v all_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o disgrace_n they_o will_v put_v upon_o we_o if_o god_n approve_v we_o shall_v we_o be_v deject_v at_o the_o scorn_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n so_o small_a in_o our_o eye_n that_o every_o thing_n can_v weigh_v it_o down_o and_o cast_v the_o balance_n with_o we_o alas_o their_o scorn_v and_o dishonour_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o honour_n which_o god_n put_v upon_o we_o 9_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o promise_a crown_n shall_v be_v set_v upon_o our_o head_n and_o who_o will_v be_v ashamed_a then_o the_o scoffer_n or_o the_o serious_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v resolve_v to_o honour_n christ_n faithful_a servant_n john_n 12._o 26._o he_o that_o honour_v i_o he_o shall_v my_o father_n honour_n he_o will_v honour_v we_o at_o death_n that_o be_v our_o private_a entrance_n into_o heaven_n but_o he_o will_v much_o more_o honour_v we_o more_o public_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v own_v rev._n 3._o 5._o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n and_o christ_n shall_v be_v admire_v for_o the_o glory_n he_o put_v upon_o a_o poor_a worm_n 2_o thess._n 1._o 10._o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v reckon_v with_o call_v to_o a_o account_n by_o christ_n jude_n 14_o 15._o the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungod_o commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o they_o yea_o judge_v by_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n psal._n 49._o 14._o the_o upright_a shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o saint_n shall_v be_v assume_v by_o god_n to_o assist_v in_o judicature_n and_o shall_v arise_v in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n when_o the_o earth_n shall_v give_v up_o her_o dead_a if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o counterbalance_v the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o christian_n use._n it_o be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o hold_v on_o our_o course_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o despise_a way_n of_o god_n now_o to_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o direction_n 1._o be_v sure_a that_o you_o be_v in_o god_n way_n and_o that_o you_o have_v his_o law_n to_o justify_v your_o practice_n and_o that_o you_o do_v not_o make_v his_o religion_n ridiculous_a by_o put_v his_o glorious_a name_n upon_o any_o foolish_a fancy_n of_o your_o own_o a_o man_n that_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_n have_v need_v of_o a_o very_a clear_a light_n that_o he_o may_v honour_v so_o much_o of_o christianity_n as_o be_v own_v and_o may_v be_v able_a to_o vindicate_v his_o own_o particular_a way_n wherein_o he_o be_v engage_v the_o world_n be_v loath_a to_o own_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o needless_a dissent_n justify_v their_o prejudice_n i_o know_v a_o christian_n be_v not_o infallible_a beside_o his_o general_a godly_a course_n he_o may_v have_v his_o particular_a slip_v and_o error_n yet_o because_o the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o take_v prejudice_n we_o shall_v not_o but_o upon_o the_o constrain_a evidence_n of_o conscience_n enter_v upon_o any_o way_n of_o dissent_n or_o contest_v lest_o we_o justify_v their_o general_a hatred_n of_o godliness_n by_o our_o particular_a error_n 2._o take_v up_o the_o way_n of_o god_n without_o a_o bias_n and_o look_v straight_o forward_o in_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n prov._n 4._o 25._o let_v thy_o eye_n look_v right_o on_o and_o thy_o eyelid_n straight_o before_o thou_o that_o be_v look_v not_o asquint_o upon_o any_o secular_a encouragement_n but_o have_v thy_o eye_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n make_v god_n as_o thy_o witness_n so_o thy_o master_n and_o judge_n 3._o take_v heed_n of_o the_o first_o declining_n god_n saint_n may_v decline_v somewhat_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o yet_o be_v sincere_a in_o the_o main_a now_o evil_a be_v best_a stop_v in_o the_o beginning_n heb._n 12._o 3._o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n lest_o you_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n weariness_n be_v a_o lesser_a and_o faint_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o deficiency_n i_o be_o weary_a before_o i_o faint_v before_o the_o vital_a power_n retire_v and_o leave_v the_o outward_a part_n senseless_a 4._o since_o the_o proud_a scoff_n encounter_v pride_n with_o humility_n mock_v be_v far_o more_o grievous_a to_o the_o proud_a who_o stand_v upon_o their_o honour_n then_o to_o the_o lowly_a and_o humble_a therefore_o be_v not_o too_o desirous_a of_o the_o applause_n of_o man_n especial_o of_o the_o blind_a and_o ungodly_a world_n make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o their_o contempt_n and_o scorn_v or_o slander_n sermon_n lviii_o psal._n cxix_o 52._o i_o have_v remember_v thy_o judgement_n of_o old_a o_o lord_n and_o have_v comfort_v myself_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v complain_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o the_o proud_a have_v he_o great_o in_o derision_n his_o help_n against_o that_o temptation_n be_v record_v in_o this_o verse_n where_o observe_v 1._o david_n be_v practice_n i_o have_v remember_v thy_o judgement_n of_o old_a 2._o the_o effect_n of_o that_o meditation_n and_o have_v comfort_v myself_o the_o explication_n will_v be_v by_o answer_v two_o question_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o mishphatim_o judgement_n the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n either_o for_o law_n enact_v or_o judgement_n execute_v according_a to_o those_o law_n the_o one_o may_v be_v call_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o psam_fw-la 105._o 5._o remember_v the_o marvellous_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o wonder_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o other_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o both_o will_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o judgement_n so_o both_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o old_a his_o decree_n and_o statute_n which_o have_v a_o eternal_a equity_n in_o they_o and_o be_v grave_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o innocency_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o old_a and_o because_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v be_v punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o deliver_v the_o godly_a in_o due_a time_n his_o judiciary_n dispensation_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o also_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o much_o whether_o we_o interpret_v it_o of_o either_o his_o statute_n or_o decree_n for_o they_o both_o contain_v matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o we_o may_v see_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o word_n if_o we_o see_v it_o not_o in_o providence_n yet_o i_o rather_o interpret_v it_o of_o those_o righteous_a act_n record_v in_o scripture_n which_o god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n have_v execute_v in_o all_o age_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n annex_v to_o his_o law_n only_o in_o that_o sense_n i_o must_v note_v to_o you_o judgement_n imply_v his_o mercy_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o righteous_a servant_n as_o well_o as_o his_o punishment_n on_o the_o wicked_a the_o seasonable_a interposition_n of_o his_o relief_n for_o the_o one_o in_o their_o great_a distress_n as_o well_o as_o his_o just_a vengeance_n on_o the_o other_o notwithstanding_o their_o high_a prosperity_n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o comfort_n comfort_n be_v the_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n against_o evil_n when_o either_o 1._o faith_n be_v
he_o according_a to_o his_o declare_a will._n we_o continual_o depend_v upon_o he_o every_o moment_n in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17._o 28._o and_o sure_o dependence_n shall_v beget_v observance_n and_o therefore_o man_n shall_v be_v loath_a to_o break_v with_o god_n or_o careful_a to_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o he_o on_o who_o they_o depend_v every_o moment_n act_n 12._o 20._o herod_n be_v high_o displease_v with_o they_o of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n but_o they_o come_v with_o one_o accord_n to_o he_o and_o have_v make_v blastus_n the_o king_n chamberlain_n their_o friend_n desire_a peace_n because_o their_o country_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o king_n country_n therefore_o it_o be_v extreme_a unthankfulness_n stupidity_n and_o brutishness_n for_o they_o to_o carry_v themselves_o so_o unthankful_o towards_o god_n who_o give_v they_o life_n and_o be_v and_o all_o thing_n the_o bruit_n themselves_o who_o have_v no_o capacity_n to_o know_v god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o be_v yet_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o next_o hand_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v their_o supply_n isa._n 1._o 3_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n and_o in_o their_o kind_n express_v their_o gratitude_n to_o such_o as_o feed_v they_o and_o make_v much_o of_o they_o but_o wicked_a man_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o god_n who_o have_v make_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o at_o the_o expense_n and_o care_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o have_v be_v beneficial_a to_o they_o all_o their_o day_n but_o as_o they_o slight_v their_o lawgiver_n so_o they_o requite_v their_o great_a benefactor_n with_o unkindness_n and_o provocation_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o disow_n of_o his_o propriety_n in_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o his_o own_o and_o god_n have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o please_v the_o creature_n be_v absolute_o at_o god_n dispose_n not_o only_o as_o he_o have_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o we_o as_o our_o lawgiver_n and_o king_n over_o his_o subject_n but_o as_o a_o proprietary_n and_o owner_n over_o his_o good_n a_o prince_n have_v a_o more_o absolute_a power_n over_o his_o land_n and_o good_n then_o over_o his_o subject_n god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o ruler_n but_o a_o owner_n as_o he_o make_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o buy_v we_o when_o worse_o than_o nothing_o and_o still_o keep_v we_o from_o return_v into_o our_o original_a nothing_o and_o shall_v those_o who_o be_v absolute_o his_o own_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o he_o and_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o speak_v and_o do_v what_o they_o list_v what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o plain_a denial_n of_o god_n propriety_n and_o lordship_n over_o we_o as_o those_o psalm_n 12._o 4._o who_o have_v say_v with_o our_o tongue_n will_v we_o prevail_v our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o sure_o it_o shall_v strike_v we_o with_o horror_n to_o think_v that_o any_o creature_n shall_v thus_o take_v upon_o they_o sin_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o propriety_n in_o the_o creature_n if_o we_o consider_v his_o natural_a right_n sin_n be_v such_o a_o injury_n and_o wrong_n to_o god_n as_o theft_n and_o robbery_n if_o we_o consider_v our_o own_o covenant_n as_o we_o voluntary_o acknowledge_v god_n propriety_n in_o we_o so_o it_o be_v adultery_n breach_n of_o marriage_n vow_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o devote_v and_o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o he_o so_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n glorious_a majesty_n what_o else_o shall_v we_o make_v of_o a_o plain_a contest_v with_o he_o or_o a_o flat_a contradiction_n of_o his_o holy_a will_n for_o whilst_o we_o make_v our_o deprave_a will_n the_o rule_n and_o guide_n of_o our_o action_n against_o his_o holy_a will_n we_o plain_o contend_v with_o he_o who_o will_n shall_v stand_v he_o or_o we_o and_o so_o justle_v he_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n and_o pluck_v the_o crown_n off_o his_o head_n and_o the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o usurp_v his_o authority_n and_o so_o slight_a the_o eternal_a power_n of_o this_o glorious_a king_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avenge_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o we_o can_v make_v good_a our_o party_n against_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 22._o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o isa._n 45._o 9_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n let_v the_o potsherd_n strive_v with_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n sure_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o their_o maker_n will_v find_v god_n too_o hard_o for_o they_o now_o all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o consideration_n shall_v make_v a_o serious_n christian_n sensible_a when_o he_o consider_v how_o god_n be_v dishonour_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o their_o punishment_n this_o relate_v to_o the_o sanction_n by_o penalty_n and_o reward_n they_o that_o forsake_v the_o law_n have_v quite_o devest_v themselves_o of_o all_o hope_n and_o cast_v off_o all_o dread_n of_o he_o the_o law_n offer_v death_n or_o life_n to_o the_o transgressor_n and_o observer_n of_o it_o deut._n 30._o 15._o behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o good_a and_o life_n death_n and_o evil._n now_o this_o be_v as_o little_o believe_v as_o the_o precept_n be_v obey_v and_o thence_o come_v all_o their_o boldness_n in_o sin_v and_o coldness_n in_o duty_n 1._o god_n allure_v we_o to_o obedience_n by_o promise_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o which_o if_o they_o be_v believe_v man_n will_v be_v more_o forward_o and_o ready_a to_o comply_v with_o his_o will._n as_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o next_o world_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o eternal_a life_n sure_o god_n mean_v as_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o word_n he_o will_v make_v good_a his_o word_n to_o the_o obedient_a but_o the_o sinner_n think_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o be_v loath_a to_o undergo_v the_o difficulty_n of_o obedience_n because_o he_o have_v so_o little_a sense_n and_o certainty_n of_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 11._o 6._o that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o diligent_o serve_v he_o imply_v that_o if_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o god_n be_v and_o bounty_n be_v believe_v we_o can_v not_o be_v so_o careless_a as_o we_o be_v not_o so_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a as_o we_o be_v but_o unbelief_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o our_o carelessness_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n they_o that_o know_v what_o a_o reward_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o righteous_a can_v but_o be_v serious_a and_o diligent_a themselves_o and_o pity_v other_o and_o be_v trouble_v at_o their_o neglect_n oh_o what_o a_o good_a god_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o off_o and_o throw_v away_o their_o soul_n for_o a_o trifle_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o thing_n present_a to_o sense_n that_o work_n strong_o upon_o our_o apprehension_n and_o that_o thing_n absent_a and_o future_a lie_n in_o another_o world_n and_o want_v the_o help_n of_o sense_n to_o convey_v they_o to_o our_o mind_n make_v little_a impression_n upon_o our_o heart_n therefore_o god_n draw_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n by_o present_a benefit_n even_o carnal_a nature_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v please_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o mercy_n protection_n provision_n and_o worldly_a comfort_n psal._n 119._o this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n matth._n 6._o 33._o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o alas_o the_o naughty_a heart_n can_v depend_v on_o god_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o common_a goodness_n man_n distrust_v providence_n and_o therefore_o take_v their_o own_o course_n which_o be_v a_o grief_n and_o trouble_n to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n to_o see_v they_o can_v depend_v on_o god_n for_o thing_n of_o a_o present_a accomplishment_n 2._o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sanction_n be_v his_o threaten_n and_o punishment_n now_o in_o what_o a_o direful_a condition_n be_v all_o the_o deserter_n of_o god_n law_n beside_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v eternal_a fire_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o wicked_a
often_o be_v they_o disappoint_v but_o if_o their_o hope_n shall_v succeed_v and_o they_o shall_v make_v themselves_o this_o way_n eternal_a yet_o when_o the_o pageantry_n of_o this_o world_n be_v over_o the_o great_a ungodly_a man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v name_n land_n family_n in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n shall_v be_v poor_a base_a contemptible_a whereas_o he_o that_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o look_v after_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v glorious_a for_o ever_o 4._o when_o once_o our_o qualification_n be_v clear_a every_o step_n of_o our_o remove_n out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o approach_n to_o our_o abide_a city_n our_o salvation_n near_o rom._n 13._o 11._o than_o when_o we_o first_o believe_v and_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n 5._o every_o degree_n of_o grace_n make_v your_o qualification_n clear_a col._n 1._o 12._o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 18._o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n evidence_n be_v increase_v when_o ripen_v for_o heaven_n more_o and_o more_o 2._o let_v we_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o such_o as_o count_v our_o best_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o house_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n 1._o let_v we_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o delight_n of_o heart_n entertain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v resolve_v to_o hold_v and_o hug_v they_o and_o esteem_v they_o and_o make_v much_o of_o they_o till_o the_o performance_n come_v heb._n 11._o 13._o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n 2._o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o what_o may_v divert_v we_o and_o besot_v we_o and_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o heavenly_a journey_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n a_o relish_n of_o the_o pleasure_n that_o offer_v themselves_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n spoil_v the_o sense_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o weaken_v our_o care_n and_o pursuit_n of_o it_o 3._o let_v we_o be_v content_v with_o those_o provision_n that_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n afford_v we_o by_o the_o way_n though_o they_o be_v mean_a and_o scanty_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 8._o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v content_a for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n content_v with_o a_o cradle_n and_o must_v go_v out_o content_v with_o a_o grave_a therefore_o if_o we_o want_v the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n let_v it_o not_o trouble_v we_o we_o have_v such_o allowance_n as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n see_v necessary_a for_o we_o till_o our_o great_a inheritance_n come_v in_o hand_n 4._o if_o the_o world_n increase_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o more_o care_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v rev._n 14._o 13._o their_o work_n follow_v they_o luk._n 16._o 9_o make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o show_v our_o weanedness_n in_o a_o full_a estate_n nor_o to_o keep_v our_o heart_n clean_o or_o to_o express_v our_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o this_o 2._o doct._n that_o during_o this_o estate_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n thereof_o god_n child_n find_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v in_o his_o word_n 1._o let_v we_o consider_v how_o this_o point_n lie_v in_o this_o text._n 1._o the_o psalmist_n have_v a_o sufficient_a sense_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o house_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n his_o absence_n from_o god_n for_o therefore_o he_o count_v it_o a_o pilgrimage_n the_o many_o affront_n and_o dishonour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n in_o the_o world_n which_o go_v near_o to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n who_o espouse_v god_n quarrel_n and_o interest_n therefore_o he_o say_v horror_n have_v take_v hold_n upon_o i_o because_o man_n keep_v not_o thy_o law_n nay_o and_o possible_o his_o own_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n for_o many_o interpreter_n suppose_v he_o now_o expel_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o drive_v to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o forest_n and_o wilderness_n yet_o then_o can_v he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o god_n and_o pass_v over_o his_o time_n in_o meditate_v on_o his_o precept_n and_o promise_n the_o trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n be_v easy_o disregard_v by_o they_o that_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o they_o or_o be_v slight-hearted_n or_o who_o time_n of_o trial_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o then_o be_v strength_n of_o grace_n see_v when_o we_o can_v overcome_v sense_n of_o trouble_n by_o the_o encouragement_n which_o the_o bare_a naked_a word_n of_o god_n offer_v if_o david_n be_v now_o in_o exile_n it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o he_o not_o to_o enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n but_o to_o deceive_v the_o tediousness_n of_o it_o by_o god_n word_n that_o be_v the_o trial._n if_o we_o can_v depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n when_o nothing_o but_o the_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n too_o great_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n word_n to_o allay_v 2._o the_o psalmist_n speak_v not_o of_o what_o he_o will_v do_v but_o what_o he_o have_v do_v thy_o statute_n have_v be_v my_o song_n experience_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n be_v more_o than_o a_o resolution_n to_o seek_v it_o there_o in_o his_o resolution_n he_o will_v have_v be_v a_o pattern_n of_o duty_n but_o now_o he_o be_v a_o precedent_n of_o comfort_n that_o which_o have_v be_v may_v be_v god_n that_o have_v give_v a_o promise_n and_o comfort_n to_o his_o saint_n before_o will_v continue_v it_o in_o all_o age_n 3._o the_o psalmist_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o ordinary_a joy_n but_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v out_o into_o sing_v which_o note_v the_o heart_n be_v full_a and_o can_v hold_v no_o long_o without_o some_o vent_n and_o utterance_n as_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v so_o full_a of_o joy_n that_o they_o sing_v at_o midnight_n in_o the_o stock_n 2._o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n pilgrim_n find_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v in_o his_o word_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o exile_n and_o absence_n from_o god_n and_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o attend_v it_o 1._o some_o on_o the_o word_n part_n 2._o some_o on_o the_o part_n of_o he_o that_o rejoice_v 1._o on_o the_o word_n part_v god_n pilgrim_n can_v rejoice_v in_o it_o 1._o there_o they_o have_v the_o discovery_n and_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o country_n a_o firm_a deed_n and_o conveyance_n be_v a_o comfort_n to_o we_o before_o we_o have_v possession_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o to_o we_o be_v give_v exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o may_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v promise_n neither_o of_o small_a thing_n of_o thing_n of_o a_o little_a moment_n nor_o of_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o but_o of_o great_a moment_n and_o weight_n and_o give_v to_o we_o the_o promise_v make_v the_o thing_n promise_v certain_a to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o do_v belong_v though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o actual_o in_o their_o possession_n and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v delight_v in_o they_o and_o so_o far_o as_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v draw_v off_o from_o worldly_a thing_n they_o that_o adhere_v to_o they_o and_o prize_v the_o comfort_n which_o they_o offer_v have_v something_o in_o they_o above_o natural_a man_n or_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o there_o they_o have_v sure_a direction_n how_o they_o may_v attain_v this_o blessedness_n which_o the_o promise_v speak_v of_o and_o that_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o present_a life_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o light_n that_o shine_v to_o we_o
but_o christian_n here_o be_v your_o comfort_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v your_o rule_n be_v now_o your_o comfort_n and_o cordial_n and_o stand_v by_o you_o to_o the_o very_a last_o use_v 2._o be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o cast_v up_o his_o account_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o oh_o what_o a_o difference_n be_v there_o certain_o there_o will_v a_o time_n come_v when_o you_o must_v cast_v up_o your_o account_n and_o use_v this_o recollection_n either_o when_o your_o eye_n be_v open_v by_o grace_n in_o conversion_n or_o when_o your_o eye_n be_v open_v by_o punishment_n on_o sin_n side_n consider_v when_o you_o look_v back_o to_o what_o be_v past_a the_o lord_n grant_v you_o may_v make_v this_o reflection_n rom._n 6._o 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a you_o can_v look_v back_o without_o horror_n of_o conscience_n as_o the_o unclean_a person_n when_o he_o look_v back_o and_o consider_v that_o his_o flesh_n and_o body_n be_v consume_v by_o sin_n prov._n 5._o 11_o 12_o 13._o he_o speak_v there_o of_o some_o noisome_a disease_n that_o have_v get_v into_o his_o body_n but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o side_n of_o godliness_n this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n oh_o what_o peace_n what_o serenity_n of_o mind_n what_o hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n what_o comfortable_a entertainment_n shall_v you_o have_v in_o heaven_n determine_v beforehand_o what_o it_o will_v come_v to_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o sinful_a and_o godly_a course_n sermon_n lxiv_o psal._n cxix_o 57_o thou_o be_v my_o portion_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v say_v that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o word_n david_n do_v in_o this_o place_n make_v out_o his_o right_n and_o title_n thou_o be_v my_o portion_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v 1._o david_n protestation_n thou_o be_v my_o portion_n o_o lord_n 2._o david_n resolution_n i_o have_v say_v that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o word_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o in_o david_n protestation_n you_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o claim_n and_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o 1._o of_o his_o claim_n to_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o portion_n a_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o the_o original_a use_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o less_o quantity_n take_v from_o a_o great_a a_o part_n be_v use_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o whole_a but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o use_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n but_o for_o our_o lot_n and_o happiness_n not_o sensu_fw-la mathematico_fw-la not_o with_o reference_n to_o a_o whole_a but_o politico_n &_o forensi_fw-la with_o respect_n to_o choice_n interest_n and_o possession_n and_o the_o allusion_n be_v take_v either_o from_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o every_o one_o have_v his_o portion_n appoint_v to_o he_o by_o lot_n and_o measure_v to_o he_o by_o rod_n and_o line_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o line_n be_v fall_v to_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o partage_n of_o a_o ordinary_a estate_n where_o every_o child_n have_v his_o portion_n assign_v he_o to_o live_v upon_o thus_o he_o lay_v claim_n to_o god_n himself_o 2._o the_o sincerity_n of_o this_o claim_n may_v be_v gather_v because_o he_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o address_n to_o god_n he_o do_v not_o say_v bare_o he_o be_v my_o portion_n but_o challenge_v god_n to_o his_o face_n lord_n thou_o be_v my_o portion_n elsewhere_o it_o be_v say_v lam._n 3._o 24._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n there_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v it_o by_o way_n of_o address_n to_o god_n but_o he_o add_v my_o soul_n say_v but_o here_o to_o god_n himself_o who_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o speak_v thus_o of_o god_n to_o god_n argue_v our_o sincerity_n when_o to_o god_n face_n we_o avow_v our_o trust_n and_o choice_n as_o peter_n john_n 21._o 7._o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o appeal_v to_o god_n omnisciency_n such_o a_o appeal_n be_v there_o to_o god_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n as_o in_o that_o other_o place_n when_o the_o believe_a soul_n lay_v claim_v to_o god_n the_o integrity_n of_o that_o claim_n be_v also_o assert_v not_o only_o by_o the_o lip_n or_o mouth_n but_o also_o my_o soul_n there_o be_v oratio_fw-la mentalis_fw-la vocalis_fw-la vitalis_fw-la there_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o real_a inclination_n of_o it_o and_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o tongue_n in_o outward_a profession_n and_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o life_n by_o answerable_a practice_n all_o three_o must_v be_v join_v together_o what_o the_o tongue_n utter_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n must_v consent_v to_o all_o will_v say_v god_n be_v their_o portion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o what_o the_o tongue_n say_v but_o what_o the_o heart_n say_v and_o what_o the_o heart_n say_v will_v appear_v in_o the_o course_n of_o your_o action_n there_o be_v the_o real_a proof_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o thus_o much_o for_o david_n protestation_n thou_o be_v my_o portion_n o_o lord_n he_o speak_v to_o god_n himself_o 2._o take_v notice_n of_o david_n resolution_n i_o have_v say_v that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o word_n it_o be_v good_a to_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o inference_n the_o saint_n draw_v from_o this_o principle_n that_o god_n be_v their_o portion_n sometime_o they_o infer_v thence_o dependence_n upon_o god_n sometime_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o for_o this_o principle_n do_v not_o only_o establish_v our_o comfort_n but_o our_o duty_n sometime_o to_o establish_v dependence_n lam._n 3._o 24._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o i_o will_v look_v for_o all_o from_o he_o live_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o man_n do_v upon_o his_o portion_n but_o here_o david_n infer_v duty_n and_o obedience_n i_o have_v say_v that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o word_n in_o this_o resolution_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o formality_n or_o manner_n of_o make_v i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o practical_a decree_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o word_n 1._o for_o the_o formality_n or_o manner_n of_o it_o i_o have_v say_v i_o decree_v within_o myself_o i_o have_v full_o conclude_v here_o be_v not_o a_o light_n or_o inconsiderate_a purpose_n but_o such_o as_o be_v deliberate_a fix_v a_o practical_a decree_n upon_o a_o debate_n whoever_o will_v enter_v upon_o a_o strict_a course_n displease_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n must_v serious_o consider_v and_o then_o fix_o determine_v deliberation_n and_o determination_n be_v both_o necessary_a there_o must_v be_v consultation_n or_o deliberation_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v down_o and_o count_v the_o charge_n otherwise_o if_o profession_n of_o godliness_n be_v light_o take_v up_o it_o will_v be_v as_o light_o leave_v then_o there_o must_v be_v determination_n or_o bind_v the_o heart_n by_o firm_a purpose_n and_o if_o we_o join_v the_o next_o verse_n supplication_n or_o beg_v god_n strength_n than_o all_o be_v do_v now_o this_o firm_a purpose_n i_o have_v say_v will_v help_v against_o unconstancy_n or_o against_o backwardness_n or_o unreadiness_n of_o heart_n against_o unconstancy_n many_o good_a motion_n we_o start_v but_o they_o die_v away_o for_o want_n of_o come_v to_o a_o resolution_n or_o issue_v forth_o a_o practical_a decree_n for_o god_n jame_v 1._o 8._o a_o double_a mind_a man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n but_o david_n when_o he_o have_v consider_v all_o thing_n then_o i_o have_v say_v that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o word_n he_o be_v full_o resolve_v then_o it_o will_v help_v against_o laziness_n listlesness_n and_o backwardness_n of_o heart_n david_n when_o he_o be_v grow_v shy_a of_o god_n and_o his_o heart_n hang_v off_o from_o he_o some_o great_a distemper_n be_v upon_o his_o soul_n and_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n what_o course_n do_v he_o take_v then_o he_o issue_v forth_o a_o practical_a decree_n psalm_n 32._o 7._o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n he_o thrust_v himself_o forward_o and_o charge_n himself_o to_o go_v to_o god_n i_o be_o resolve_v i_o will_v break_v off_o silence_n and_o open_v my_o case_n to_o god_n thus_o we_o must_v excite_v ourselves_o by_o renew_v a_o decree_n in_o the_o soul_n determine_v i_o will_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o for_o god_n whatever_o come_v of_o it_o 2._o for_o the_o matter_n i_o will_v keep_v
idolatry_n or_o cure_v of_o that_o but_o by_o grace_n covetousness_n be_v idolatry_n because_o it_o draw_v off_o our_o love_n fear_v trust_v from_o god_n and_o his_o service_n to_o riches_n and_o so_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o the_o soul_n idolatry_n in_o our_o affection_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o gross_a idolatry_n in_o our_o opinion_n and_o outward_a worship_n when_o our_o affection_n carry_v we_o out_o to_o another_o good_n 5._o again_o out_o of_o gratitude_n when_o god_n do_v all_o for_o we_o can_v we_o deny_v he_o any_o thing_n do_v thou_o love_v god_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o will_v not_o thou_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o who_o ever_o choose_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n will_v have_v david_n disposition_n i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v keep_v thy_o word_n he_o will_v be_v exact_a and_o punctual_a to_o keep_v in_o with_o god_n sermon_n lxv_o psal._n cxix_o 58._o i_o entreat_v thy_o favour_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n i_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o part_n david_n protestation_n thou_o be_v my_o portion_n and_o his_o resolution_n i_o will_v keep_v thy_o word_n to_o either_o of_o the_o branch_n this_o verse_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o former_a thus_o as_o a_o second_o evidence_n if_o we_o make_v god_n our_o portion_n this_o will_v necessary_o follow_v we_o shall_v desire_v his_o favour_n above_o all_o thing_n else_o our_o portion_n be_v that_o good_a which_o we_o choose_v renounce_v all_o thing_n else_o therefore_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o psal._n 73._o 25._o when_o you_o entreat_v his_o favour_n with_o your_o whole_a heart_n that_o be_v the_o evidence_n god_n be_v your_o portion_n or_o you_o may_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o latter_a clause_n thus_o i_o say_v i_o will_v keep_v thy_o word_n therefore_o i_o entreat_v thy_o favour_n we_o can_v carry_v on_o a_o good_a purpose_n without_o god_n favour_n unless_o he_o assist_v we_o therein_o when_o we_o be_v most_o resolve_v we_o must_v expect_v opposition_n and_o assault_n both_o from_o within_o and_o without_o the_o devil_n will_v seek_v all_o he_o can_v to_o oppose_v you_o and_o to_o shake_v your_o resolution_n and_o your_o lust_n will_v rage_v a_o new_a upon_o a_o severe_a restraint_n therefore_o those_o that_o resolve_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o strict_a course_n must_v seek_v relief_n from_o god_n favour_n and_o mercy_n as_o david_n here_o i_o entreat_v thy_o favour_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o david_n practice_n upon_o a_o choice_n and_o resolution_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n here_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o object_n or_o principle_n thing_n seek_v god_n favour_n 2._o the_o manner_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n with_o a_o sincere_a affection_n he_o do_v not_o say_v with_o his_o lip_n only_o but_o his_o heart_n and_o not_o with_o his_o heart_n only_o but_o with_o his_o whole_a heart_n 3._o the_o sum_n of_o his_o request_n or_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o that_o he_o expect_v from_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o 4._o the_o rule_n or_o ground_n of_o his_o expectation_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n will_v gracious_o help_v he_o i._o for_o the_o first_o i_o entreat_v thy_o favour_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n i_o painful_o seek_v thy_o face_n meaning_n that_o he_o do_v with_o importunate_a and_o humble_a suit_n beg_v the_o smile_n of_o god_n councountenance_n by_o face_n be_v mean_v favour_n prov._n 29._o 26._o many_o seek_v the_o ruler_n favour_n it_o be_v the_o ruler_n face_n that_o he_o may_v look_v cheerful_o upon_o they_o and_o i_o painful_o seek_v so_o the_o word_n signify_v it_o note_v such_o importunity_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n the_o note_n be_v this_o doct._n god_n people_n those_o that_o have_v make_v he_o their_o portion_n they_o earnest_o and_o constant_o above_o all_o thing_n desire_v his_o favour_n 1._o this_o god_n call_v for_o psal._n 105._o 4._o seek_v the_o lord_n seek_v his_o face_n evermore_o none_o have_v such_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o they_o need_v seek_v more_o psal._n 27._o 8._o thou_o say_v seek_v my_o face_n thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v thou_o say_v it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n speak_v in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o get_v and_o keep_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n ever_o fresh_a in_o our_o heart_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o saint_n carry_v they_o to_o it_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o carnal_a man_n psal._n 4._o 6_o 7._o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v speak_v of_o either_o with_o allusion_n to_o the_o sun_n who_o light_n display_v cheer_v the_o plant_n or_o with_o allusion_n to_o the_o smile_n of_o a_o friend_n one_o good_a look_n from_o god_n the_o child_n of_o god_n prefer_v above_o all_o the_o world_n all_o earthly_a thing_n can_v please_v they_o so_o much_o as_o a_o smile_n from_o god_n nor_o put_v such_o gladness_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o more_o especial_o do_v they_o seek_v it_o most_o painful_o 1._o when_o they_o have_v never_o as_o yet_o attain_v any_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o lie_v under_o doubt_n fear_n and_o auxious_a uncertainty_n then_o if_o god_n will_v but_o look_v upon_o they_o make_v out_o his_o love_n to_o their_o conscience_n what_o a_o comfort_n will_v that_o be_v to_o they_o a_o man_n may_v want_v assurance_n and_o have_v grace_n but_o he_o can_v slight_v assurance_n and_o have_v grace_n he_o that_o be_v without_o it_o may_v be_v one_o of_o god_n child_n but_o he_o that_o do_v not_o look_v after_o it_o and_o be_v satisfy_v without_o it_o certain_o be_v none_o of_o that_o number_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o all_o god_n people_n in_o common_a that_o god_n will_v cause_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o they_o psal._n 80._o 17._o thou_o that_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n shine_v forth_o that_o be_v that_o sit_v upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_n o_o that_o he_o will_v be_v good_a to_o they_o in_o christ_n for_o between_o the_o cherubim_v there_o be_v the_o mercy_n seat_n where_o god_n sit_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o will_v a_o little_a dart_n in_o beam_n of_o comfort_n to_o their_o conscience_n 2._o they_o thus_o painful_o entreat_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v lose_v it_o by_o sin_n for_o than_o they_o be_v afflict_v with_o a_o double_a evil_n want_v of_o so_o great_a a_o comfort_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o folly_n a_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n may_v be_v withhold_v out_o of_o mere_a sovereignty_n yet_o even_o then_o god_n child_n will_v be_v earnest_a but_o when_o it_o be_v withdraw_v out_o of_o justice_n as_o a_o correction_n for_o our_o folly_n and_o careless_a walk_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o earnestness_n that_o we_o may_v redeem_v and_o recover_v our_o loss_n again_o then_o we_o be_v to_o be_v more_o earnest_n turn_v we_o again_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n and_o cause_v thy_o anger_n towards_o we_o to_o cease_v psal._n 80._o 7._o by_o their_o former_a experience_n they_o know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o by_o their_o present_a loss_n the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o want_n of_o it_o basil_n have_v a_o notable_a comparison_n he_o say_v if_o a_o object_n be_v too_o bright_a it_o must_v be_v set_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v better_a so_o worldly_a thing_n must_v be_v set_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o therefore_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n hide_v his_o face_n that_o his_o people_n may_v know_v by_o the_o loss_n and_o want_n of_o it_o how_o to_o value_v their_o blessing_n how_o far_o do_v they_o discover_v their_o earnestness_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o seek_v it_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n above_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil._n this_o be_v not_o their_o painful_a desire_n to_o be_v make_v great_a rich_a high_a honourable_a happy_a in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o world_n do_v they_o no_o good_a without_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o all_o the_o star_n though_o they_o shine_v together_o do_v not_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n so_o no_o creature_n can_v comfort_v we_o sufficient_o when_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o psal._n 30._o 1._o thou_o do_v hide_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v they_o can_v find_v god_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a as_o at_o funeral_n feast_n dear_a friend_n have_v little_a comfort_n when_o they_o miss_v their_o old_a friend_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o bid_v they_o
withal_o christ_n be_v infinite_o to_o be_v value_v as_o more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o a_o wellgrounded_n resolution_n in_o the_o truth_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 2._o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a when_o we_o take_v up_o the_o way_n of_o god_n upon_o fashion_n or_o half_a conviction_n or_o probable_a reason_n and_o do_v not_o resolve_v upon_o sound_a evidence_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v shake_v when_o it_o be_v a_o costly_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o sincere_a christian_a but_o when_o conscience_n be_v sound_o inform_v than_o all_o thing_n give_v way_n to_o conscience_n if_o the_o wicked_a spoil_v we_o of_o our_o good_n they_o shall_v not_o spoil_v we_o of_o our_o best_a treasure_n which_o be_v a_o good_a conscience_n whatever_o power_n they_o have_v by_o god_n permission_n over_o our_o outward_a estate_n they_o have_v no_o power_n over_o our_o conscience_n that_o be_v the_o best_a friend_n or_o the_o worst_a enemy_n no_o bird_n sing_v so_o sweet_o as_o the_o bird_n in_o our_o bosom_n here_o heaven_n or_o hell_n be_v begin_v and_o the_o solace_n of_o the_o outward_a life_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o 4._o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n our_o earthly_a affection_n must_v be_v mortify_v and_o that_o upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n 1._o one_o that_o they_o may_v free_o part_v with_o they_o for_o if_o they_o be_v overvalue_v our_o affliction_n will_v be_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o affection_n mark_v 10._o 26._o he_o be_v sad_a at_o that_o say_n and_o go_v away_o grieve_v for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n we_o can_v so_o free_o resign_v they_o to_o god_n and_o leave_v all_o for_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v more_o entire_o depend_v upon_o god_n heb._n 13._o 5._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v you_o nor_o forsake_v you_o till_o the_o heart_n be_v purge_v from_o carnal_a affection_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n have_v little_a force_n and_o respect_n with_o we_o a_o little_a satisfy_v a_o content_a and_o a_o wean_a mind_n and_o he_o can_v the_o better_o cast_v himself_o upon_o god_n providence_n 5._o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o god_n providence_n this_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o a_o free_a part_n with_o our_o estate_n for_o our_o conscience_n sake_n heb._n 11._o 8._o by_o faith_n abraham_n leave_v his_o country_n kindred_n possession_n and_o blindfold_o trust_v himself_o with_o god_n providence_n this_o principle_n be_v make_v use_n of_o when_o the_o king_n be_v trouble_v about_o the_o hundred_o talent_n 2_o chron._n 25._o 9_o say_v the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o give_v thou_o much_o more_o than_o this_o god_n providence_n be_v enough_o for_o a_o gracious_a heart_n indeed_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o maintain_v such_o a_o faith_n in_o providence_n when_o expose_v to_o great_a injury_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v of_o it_o godliness_n seem_v to_o be_v neglect_v by_o he_o psal._n 73._o 13._o very_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n do_v god_n know_v but_o a_o christian_a must_v believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n 2._o remedy_n by_o way_n of_o consideration_n 1._o they_o can_v rob_v we_o of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a riches_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n love_n of_o god_n treasure_n in_o heaven_n be_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n matth._n 6._o 19_o 20._o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o or_o steal_v your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o john_n 16._o 22._o heavenly_a thing_n can_v never_o be_v take_v from_o their_o owner_n 2._o if_o they_o can_v take_v away_o our_o god_n and_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v certain_o happy_a all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n depend_v on_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a prov._n 10._o 22._o without_o his_o blessing_n nothing_o prosper_v all_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n john_n 5._o 22._o he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n or_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v conduce_v to_o help_v or_o hinder_v his_o people_n happiness_n thing_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o their_o arbitrement_n or_o uncertain_a contingency_n but_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o supreme_a providence_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o love_v we_o 3._o try_v friendship_n be_v most_o valuable_a jame_v 1._o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 4._o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o rom._n 8._o 17._o if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o sermon_n lxx_o psal._n cxix_o 62._o at_o midnight_n i_o will_v rise_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n in_o these_o word_n observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o david_n holy_a employment_n or_o the_o duty_n promise_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n 2._o his_o earnestness_n and_o fervency_n imply_v in_o the_o time_n mention_v at_o midnight_n i_o will_v rise_v rather_o interrupt_v his_o sleep_n and_o rest_n than_o god_n shall_v want_v his_o praise_n 3._o the_o cause_n or_o matter_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n whereby_o he_o mean_v the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o deliver_v the_o godly_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a according_a to_o his_o word_n where_o observe_v 1._o the_o term_n by_o which_o these_o dispensation_n be_v express_v judgement_n 2._o the_o adjunct_n righteous_a judgement_n 1._o for_o the_o term_n judgement_n they_o be_v so_o call_v partly_o because_o they_o be_v god_n judicial_a act_n belong_v to_o his_o government_n of_o the_o world_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v dispense_v according_a to_o his_o word_n the_o sentence_n of_o which_o be_v also_o call_v judgement_n there_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o of_o his_o hand_n psalm_n 119._o 13._o with_o my_o lip_n have_v i_o declare_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o mouth_n 2._o the_o adjunct_n righteous_a or_o the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v all_o holy_a just_a and_o full_a of_o equity_n 1_o doct._n one_o special_a duty_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v much_o exercise_v be_v thanks_o give_v 2_o doct._n that_o god_n providence_n right_o consider_v we_o shall_v in_o the_o worst_a time_n find_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o give_v thanks_o than_o to_o complain_v 3_o doct._n that_o a_o heart_n deep_o affect_v with_o god_n providence_n will_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o praise_n god_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n both_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 1_o doct._n one_o special_a duty_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v much_o exercise_v be_v thanksgiving_n this_o duty_n be_v often_o press_v upon_o we_o heb._n 13._o 15._o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n continual_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o unto_o his_o name_n there_o be_v two_o word_n there_o use_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n general_o take_v they_o be_v the_o same_o strict_o take_v thanksgiving_n differ_v from_o praise_n they_o agree_v that_o we_o use_v our_o voice_n in_o thanksgiving_n as_o we_o do_v also_o in_o praise_n for_o they_o be_v both_o say_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n what_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 14._o 2._o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n be_v in_o the_o septuagint_a the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n and_o they_o both_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o our_o supreme_a benefactor_n or_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o thanksoffering_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o differ_v that_o thanksgiving_n belong_v to_o benefit_n bestow_v on_o ourselves_o or_o other_o but_o in_o relation_n to_o we_o praise_v to_o any_o excellency_n whatsoever_o thanksgiving_n may_v be_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n praise_v in_o word_n only_o well_o then_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o sensible_a acknowledgement_n of_o favour_n receive_v or_o a_o expression_n of_o our_o sense_n of_o they_o by_o word_n and_o work_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o bestower_n the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o beneficial_a unto_o we_o or_o to_o those_o who_o
kindness_n as_o come_v according_a to_o his_o word_n so_o do_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n observe_v his_o accomplish_n promise_v joshua_n 23._o 14._o and_o behold_v this_o day_n i_o be_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o you_o know_v in_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o all_o your_o soul_n that_o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n speak_v concern_v you_o all_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v unto_o you_o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v thereof_o so_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8._o 56._o bless_a be_v god_n that_o give_v rest_n to_o his_o people_n israel_n according_a to_o all_o that_o he_o promise_v there_o have_v not_o fail_v one_o word_n of_o all_o his_o good_a promise_n which_o he_o promise_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n his_o servant_n thus_o joshua_n and_o solomon_n observe_v how_o his_o word_n be_v make_v good_a to_o a_o tittle_n and_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o letter_n he_o have_v not_o leave_v undo_v any_o thing_n but_o accomplish_v all_o to_o the_o full_a a_o great_a deal_n of_o benefit_n will_v come_v by_o it_o 1._o for_o yourselves_o 1._o your_o own_o faith_n will_v be_v confirm_v by_o it_o when_o you_o see_v that_o god_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o utmost_a that_o any_o promise_n of_o he_o give_v we_o to_o hope_v for_o it_o be_v dictum_fw-la factum_fw-la with_o god_n he_o be_v no_o more_o liberal_a in_o word_n than_o in_o deed._n look_v as_o it_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o threaten_n when_o we_o be_v punish_v as_o our_o congregation_n have_v hear_v hosea_n 7._o 12._o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v their_o danger_n be_v make_v to_o feel_v it_o so_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n god_n show_v what_o he_o will_v be_v to_o his_o servant_n and_o after_o a_o little_a wait_a they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o wait_v but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_n psalm_n 56._o 8._o in_o god_n i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n that_o be_v i_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o a_o believer_n it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o performance_n so_o psalm_n 19_o 9_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o former_a experience_n beget_v confidence_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o deceive_v we_o with_o vain_a word_n there_o be_v a_o effect_n in_o they_o i_o shall_v find_v it_o what_o god_n say_v he_o do_v 2._o your_o comfort_n be_v increase_v receive_v thing_n in_o a_o way_n of_o promise_n sweeten_v a_o blessing_n it_o be_v good_a to_o see_v whence_o thing_n come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o bounty_n of_o common_a providence_n or_o from_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o providential_a right_a and_o a_o covenant_n right_n devil_n hold_v their_o being_n by_o a_o providential_a right_a but_o the_o saint_n their_o blessing_n by_o covenant_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o god_n servant_n and_o the_o mercy_n convey_v by_o the_o promise_n be_v sanctify_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 23._o all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 3._o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n believer_n be_v call_v heir_n of_o promise_n some_o blessing_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o they_o show_v whence_o they_o come_v but_o in_o other_o as_o the_o deliverance_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n the_o tenor_n of_o they_o be_v more_o comfortable_a than_o the_o mercy_n themselves_o to_o have_v they_o not_o only_o from_o god_n hand_n but_o heart_n wicked_a man_n have_v they_o as_o their_o portion_n you_o as_o help_v to_o your_o better_a portion_n heir_n of_o promise_n be_v a_o honourable_a title_n and_o relation_n such_o blessing_n be_v from_o love_n and_o for_o our_o good_a 2._o as_o to_o other_o you_o will_v invite_v encourage_v and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o believe_v you_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o fidelity_n psalm_n 18._o 30._o as_o for_o god_n his_o way_n be_v perfect_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v i_o can_v assure_v you_o i_o have_v find_v more_o than_o letter_n and_o syllable_n in_o a_o promise_n it_o be_v a_o try_a word_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n use._n let_v we_o look_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o promise_n and_o trust_v god_n the_o more_o for_o the_o future_a make_v much_o of_o promise_n heb._n 11._o 13._o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o they_o be_v sure_a declaration_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n god_n purpose_n be_v immutable_a but_o promise_v declare_v lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o he_o to_o keep_v they_o rejoice_v in_o they_o till_o performance_n come_v take_v heed_n of_o set_v sense_n against_o they_o rom._n 4._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarah_n womb_n he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v natural_o man_n be_v all_o for_o have_v before_o they_o take_v heed_n of_o haste_n psalm_n 116._o 11._o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n psalm_n 31._o 22._o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n sermon_n lxxiv_o psal._n cxix_o 66._o teach_v i_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n for_o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v do_v good_a for_o he_o now_o he_o beg_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o goodness_n god_n that_o have_v show_v mercy_n will_v show_v mercy_n his_o treasure_n be_v not_o spend_v by_o give_v nor_o have_v he_o the_o less_o for_o communicate_v to_o the_o creature_n man_n will_v say_v i_o have_v give_v you_o already_o why_o do_v you_o trouble_v i_o any_o more_o but_o god_n upbraid_v no_o man_n the_o more_o frequent_a our_o suit_n be_v for_o grace_n the_o more_o welcome_a we_o be_v thou_o have_v do_v good_a for_o thy_o servant_n and_o now_o again_o teach_v i_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n for_o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o blessing_n ask_v teach_v i_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n 2._o the_o reason_n urge_v for_o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o prayer_n or_o blessing_n ask_v teach_v i_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a the_o different_a translation_n of_o this_o clause_n the_o septuagint_n have_v three_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d goodness_n discipline_n and_o knowledge_n other_o bonitatem_fw-la gustus_fw-la &_o scientioe_fw-la doce_fw-la i_o teach_v i_o goodness_n of_o taste_n and_o knowledge_n vatablus_n bonitatem_fw-la sensus_fw-la ainsworth_n learn_v i_o goodness_n of_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v taste_v or_o savour_n so_o it_o be_v translate_v psalm_n 34._o 8._o oh_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a the_o word_n also_o signify_v behaviour_n as_o psalm_n 34._o title_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n when_o he_o change_v his_o behaviour_n before_o abimelech_n for_o a_o man_n be_v taste_v by_o his_o carriage_n and_o some_o think_v it_o may_v mean_v goodness_n of_o inclination_n or_o manner_n i_o think_v we_o fit_o translate_v it_o judgement_n it_o be_v couple_v with_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v knowledge_n taste_v by_o a_o metaphor_n from_o the_o bodily_a sense_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o mind_n as_o meat_n be_v discern_v by_o the_o taste_n so_o thing_n by_o the_o judgement_n and_o so_o that_o which_o david_n beg_v here_o be_v a_o good_a or_o exact_a judgement_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o judge_v well_o doct._n that_o a_o judicious_a sound_a mind_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n and_o shall_v earnest_o be_v seek_v of_o god_n by_o all_o that_o will_v please_v he_o the_o man_n of_o god_n renew_v this_o request_n so_o often_o and_o his_o call_n it_o here_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n will_v warrant_v this_o observation_n and_o
high_o point_n when_o teach_v unto_o they_o they_o discern_v and_o know_v the_o difference_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v god_n blessing_n do_v accompany_v use_n and_o frequent_a exercise_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o this_o end_n by_o degree_n we_o come_v to_o a_o solidness_n 5._o sense_n and_o experience_n do_v much_o increase_n judgement_n when_o smart_v for_o our_o folly_n taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a optima_fw-la demonstratio_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la sensibus_fw-la col._n 1._o 6._o which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o you_o since_o the_o day_n you_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n god_n be_v not_o teach_v by_o experience_n to_o who_o knowledge_n all_o thing_n be_v present_a and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o before_o all_o time_n but_o we_o be_v god_n be_v fain_o to_o teach_v we_o by_o briar_n and_o thorn_n as_o gideon_n teach_v the_o man_n of_o succoth_n 6._o avoid_v the_o enemy_n to_o it_o or_o hindrance_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v name_v two_o 1._o a_o passionate_a or_o wilful_a addictedness_n to_o any_o carnal_a thing_n most_o man_n live_v by_o sense_n will_n and_o passion_n whereby_o they_o enthrall_v that_o wisdom_n which_o they_o have_v and_o keep_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n perit_n omne_fw-la judicium_fw-la cum_fw-la res_fw-la transit_fw-la in_o affectum_fw-la truth_n be_v a_o prisoner_n to_o their_o sinful_a passion_n and_o affection_n reject_v all_o thought_n of_o their_o future_a happiness_n a_o man_n can_v be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o passionate_o addict_v to_o any_o temporal_a interest_n 2._o pride_n that_o make_v we_o either_o rash_a or_o presumptuous_a either_o not_o use_v a_o due_a consideration_n or_o not_o humble_a enough_o to_o subject_v our_o mind_n to_o it_o beside_o we_o cast_v off_o god_n assistance_n the_o humble_a and_o meek_a will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n psal._n 25._o 9_o man_n that_o lean_a on_o their_o own_o understanding_n reject_v he_o prov._n 3._o 5_o 6._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o lean_v not_o unto_o thy_o own_o understanding_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n sermon_n lxxv_o psal._n cxix_o 66._o for_o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n this_o latter_a clause_n may_v be_v consider_v absolute_o or_o relative_o in_o itself_o or_o as_o it_o contain_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o forego_n petition_n first_o absolute_o these_o word_n deserve_v a_o little_a consideration_n because_o believe_v be_v here_o suit_v with_o a_o unusual_a object_n have_v it_o be_v for_o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o promise_n or_o obey_v thy_o commandment_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o clause_n have_v be_v more_o obvious_a to_o every_o vulgar_a apprehension_n to_o believe_v commandment_n sound_v as_o harsh_a to_o a_o common_a ear_n as_o to_o see_v with_o the_o ear_n and_o hear_v with_o the_o eye_n but_o for_o all_o this_o the_o commandment_n be_v the_o object_n and_o of_o they_o he_o say_v not_o i_o have_v obey_v but_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o take_v off_o the_o seem_a asperity_n of_o the_o phrase_n some_o interpreter_n conceive_v that_o commandment_n be_v put_v for_o the_o word_n in_o general_a and_o so_o promise_n be_v include_v yea_o they_o think_v principal_o intend_v those_o promise_n which_o encourage_v he_o to_o hope_v for_o god_n help_n in_o all_o necessary_a thing_n such_o as_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n be_v but_o this_o interpretation_n will_v divert_v we_o from_o the_o weight_n and_o force_n of_o these_o significant_a word_n therefore_o 1._o certain_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n in_o the_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o promise_n as_o i_o shall_v full_o prove_v by_o and_o by_o 2._o the_o one_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o other_o for_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o esteem_v embrace_v and_o improve_v unless_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v of_o god_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o precept_n they_o do_v not_o sway_v the_o conscience_n as_o the_o other_o do_v nor_o incline_v the_o affection_n but_o as_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v divine_a 3._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o one_o must_v be_v as_o lively_a as_o the_o other_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o believe_v with_o a_o lively_a faith_n unless_o they_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o carnal_a vanity_n to_o seek_v that_o happiness_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o we_o so_o the_o precept_n be_v not_o believe_v right_o unless_o we_o be_v full_o resolve_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o they_o as_o the_o only_a rule_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o obtain_n that_o happiness_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o they_o and_o obey_v they_o as_o the_o king_n law_n be_v not_o keep_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o king_n law_n unless_o also_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n we_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o they_o so_o this_o believe_v note_v a_o ready_a alacrity_n to_o hear_v god_n voice_n and_o obey_v it_o and_o to_o govern_v our_o heart_n and_o action_n according_a to_o his_o counsel_n and_o direction_n in_o the_o word_n doct._n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n must_v be_v believe_v as_o well_o as_o his_o promise_n or_o the_o precept_n of_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o obey_v god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o promise_v bind_v we_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n 1._o what_o we_o must_v believe_v concern_v the_o commandment_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v they_o if_o we_o will_v be_v happy_a 3._o the_o utility_n and_o profit_n i._o what_o we_o must_v believe_v concern_v the_o commandment_n 1._o that_o they_o have_v god_n for_o their_o author_n that_o we_o may_v take_v our_o duty_n immediate_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o these_o command_n be_v his_o command_n the_o expression_n of_o his_o command_a and_o legislative_a will_n whereby_o our_o duty_n be_v determine_v and_o bind_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o a_o matter_n of_o sense_n we_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v past_a but_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o as_o if_o we_o be_v present_a or_o have_v hear_v the_o thundering_n of_o mount_n sinai_n or_o have_v they_o now_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o oracle_n or_o immediate_a voice_n from_o heaven_n god_n do_v once_o for_o all_o give_v the_o world_n sensible_a and_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n and_o then_o he_o require_v faith_n see_v heb._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n obtain_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o first_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o age_n do_v not_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o dreadful_a trumpet_n nor_o see_v the_o flame_a smoke_a mountain_n be_v not_o conscious_a to_o all_o those_o circumstance_n of_o terror_n and_o majesty_n with_o which_o the_o law_n be_v give_v yet_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o steadfast_a word_n god_n own_v it_o in_o his_o providence_n the_o punishment_n of_o transgressor_n be_v proof_n of_o god_n authorise_v the_o doctrine_n so_o we_o be_v not_o present_v when_o the_o miracle_n by_o which_o the_o gospel-law_n be_v confirm_v be_v wrought_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a evidence_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v once_o do_v and_o god_n still_o ow_v it_o in_o his_o providence_n therefore_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o gospel-law_n as_o the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n of_o our_o lawgiver_n as_o if_o we_o have_v see_v he_o in_o person_n do_v these_o wonder_n hear_v he_o with_o our_o own_o ear_n it_o be_v not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v present_a at_o mount_n sinai_n that_o be_v bind_v but_o all_o their_o posterity_n god_n give_v argument_n of_o sense_n once_o for_o all_o this_o belief_n be_v the_o more_o require_v of_o we_o as_o to_o precept_n and_o commandment_n because_o they_o be_v more_o evident_a by_o natural_a light_n rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o
another_o thing_n to_o the_o saint_n if_o they_o be_v advance_v their_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v to_o god_n if_o afflict_a they_o grow_v more_o humble_a watchful_a serious_a all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o worst_a to_o the_o wicked_a if_o god_n make_v saul_n a_o king_n judas_n a_o apostle_n balaam_n a_o prophet_n their_o preferment_n shall_v be_v their_o ruin_n human_n honour_n achitophel_n wit_n and_o herod_n applause_n turn_v to_o their_o hurt_n if_o in_o prosperity_n they_o contemn_v god_n if_o in_o adversity_n they_o deny_v and_o blaspheme_v he_o prov._n 1._o 32._o for_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o the_o simple_a shall_v slay_v they_o and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n shall_v destroy_v they_o as_o the_o salt_n sea_n turn_v all_o into_o salt_n water_n so_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o soul_n all_o thing_n be_v convert_v to_o that_o use_n use_v 3_o be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o make_v this_o acknowledgement_n that_o affliction_n be_v good_a there_o need_v many_o grace_n before_o we_o can_v thus_o determine_v 1._o i'faith_o it_o be_v not_o present_a but_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v hope_a and_o wait_v for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a all_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o day_n and_o as_o early_o as_o we_o will_v in_o the_o lord_n time_n the_o fruit_n will_v appear_v the_o word_n do_v not_o work_v by_o and_o by_o so_o not_o the_o rod._n faith_n can_v see_v good_a in_o that_o in_o which_o sense_n only_o can_v find_v smart_n phil._n 1._o 19_o i_o know_v this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v yet_o we_o know_v 2._o love_n the_o child_n of_o god_n out_o of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o present_a submission_n to_o god_n do_v count_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v to_o be_v good_a psalm_n 73._o 1._o tet_z god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n hardly_o yet_o love_n pronounce_v the_o dispensation_n to_o be_v good_a it_o can_v see_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o love_n in_o pain_n and_o smart_n and_o chastening_n i_o have_v read_v once_o and_o again_o of_o such_o a_o rabbin_z that_o when_o tell_v of_o a_o affliction_n will_v say_v this_o be_v good_a because_o it_o come_v from_o god_n 3._o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o choice_n to_o esteem_v thing_n according_a to_o their_o intrinsic_a worth_n a_o high_a value_n of_o holiness_n profit_v in_o sanctification_n be_v more_o than_o enough_o to_o recompense_v all_o the_o trouble_n we_o be_v put_v to_o in_o learning_n it_o this_o will_v make_v we_o yield_v to_o be_v lessen_v in_o our_o worldly_a comfort_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o paul_n will_v cheerful_o part_v with_o his_o health_n that_o he_o may_v have_v more_o experience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o i_o will_v take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n necessity_n and_o distress_n for_o christ_n sake_n sure_o the_o loss_n of_o outward_a thing_n shall_v trouble_v we_o the_o less_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o soon_o satisfy_v in_o god_n dispensation_n if_o he_o will_v take_v away_o our_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o make_v we_o more_o mindful_a of_o that_o which_o be_v heavenly_a if_o by_o a_o ache_a head_n god_n will_v give_v you_o a_o better_a heart_n by_o the_o death_n of_o friend_n promote_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n 4._o diligence_n and_o heedfulness_n 1._o to_o observe_v affliction_n 2._o to_o improve_v 1._o to_o observe_v what_o fall_v out_o from_o what_o hand_n it_o come_v to_o what_o issue_n it_o tend_v otherwise_o if_o we_o observe_v it_o not_o how_o can_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o laud_v of_o god_n to_o look_v back_o on_o his_o providence_n conduct_v we_o through_o trouble_n as_o it_o be_v pleasant_a for_o traveller_n in_o their_o inn_n to_o discourse_v of_o the_o deepness_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o way_n and_o now_o when_o we_o rather_o be_v know_v than_o know_v gal._n 4._o 9_o it_o be_v useful_a and_o comfortable_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o we_o oh_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o wisdom_n faithfulness_n and_o truth_n may_v we_o see_v in_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o providence_n gen._n 32._o 10._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n for_o with_o my_o staff_n i_o pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n and_o now_o i_o be_o become_v two_o band_n psal._n 119._o 75._o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o in_o faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o what_o necessity_n of_o his_o chastisement_n to_o prevent_v our_o pride_n security_n negligence_n with_o what_o wisdom_n be_v our_o cross_n choose_v how_o do_v god_n strike_v in_o the_o right_a vein_n you_o be_v run_v on_o apace_o in_o some_o neglect_n of_o god_n till_o he_o awaken_v you_o this_o observation_n will_v help_v we_o to_o love_n god_n who_o be_v vigilant_a and_o careful_a of_o our_o welfare_n it_o will_v allay_v all_o the_o hard_a thought_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o seem_a severity_n of_o his_o dispensation_n 2._o diligence_n to_o improve_v it_o for_o the_o bring_n about_o of_o this_o good_a we_o must_v not_o be_v idle_a spectator_n but_o active_a under_o god_n we_o must_v more_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o and_o exercise_v ourselves_o to_o godliness_n the_o affliction_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o dead_a thing_n there_o must_v be_v help_n phil._n 1._o 19_o for_o i_o know_v this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 11._o you_o also_o help_v together_o by_o prayer_n for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cross_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o inherent_a grace_n without_o the_o actual_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o make_v trouble_v profitable_a we_o must_v excite_v ourselves_o also_o for_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o passive_a object_n but_o active_a instrument_n of_o providence_n we_o be_v not_o mere_o to_o be_v passive_a heb._n 12._o 11._o it_o yield_v the_o pleasant_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o god_n exercise_v we_o with_o the_o rod_n and_o we_o must_v exercise_v ourselves_o under_o the_o rod._n we_o be_v engage_v to_o use_v all_o holy_a mean_n to_o this_o end_n search_v pray_v rouse_a up_o ourselves_o learn_v our_o proper_a lesson_n than_o we_o will_v come_v and_o make_v our_o acknowledgement_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v sermon_n lxxx_o psal._n cxix_o 72._o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v better_a to_o i_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n these_o word_n may_v be_v conceive_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n david_n have_v tell_v we_o there_o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v afflict_v because_o of_o the_o benefit_n obtain_v by_o his_o affliction_n he_o have_v learned_a god_n statute_n know_v more_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o it_o now_o this_o gain_n be_v more_o to_o he_o than_o his_o loss_n by_o affliction_n for_o he_o do_v not_o value_v his_o happiness_n by_o his_o temporal_a interest_n so_o much_o as_o by_o his_o thrive_a in_o godliness_n all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o he_o as_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n which_o he_o get_v by_o his_o sore_a trouble_n for_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n the_o text_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n a_o profession_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o godliness_n a_o speech_n that_o become_v only_o such_o a_o man_n mouth_n as_o david_n be_v one_o that_o be_v sincere_o godly_a many_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o make_v this_o profession_n but_o other_o thing_n do_v not_o suit_n the_o profession_n of_o their_o mouth_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o course_n and_o tenor_n of_o their_o life_n observe_v here_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o thing_n compare_v 2._o the_o value_n and_o preference_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o thing_n compare_v on_o the_o one_o side_n there_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n on_o the_o other_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n 2._o the_o value_n and_o preference_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o it_o be_v better_a to_o i_o it_o be_v
life_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o he_o have_v beget_v we_o not_o by_o corruptible_a but_o incorruptible_a seed_n etc._n etc._n james_n 1._o 18._o he_o have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o to_o we_o be_v give_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n all_o this_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o sanctify_v we_o the_o immortal_a seed_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a life_n the_o divine_a nature_n to_o make_v we_o live_v after_o a_o godlike_a manner_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n a_o child_n of_o god_n find_v a_o great_a treasure_n in_o one_o chapter_n of_o the_o bible_n than_o worldly_a man_n in_o all_o their_o land_n and_o honour_n and_o large_a revenue_n a_o poor_a christian_a meet_v with_o more_o true_a gain_n in_o a_o sermon_n than_o other_o can_n in_o their_o trade_n while_o they_o live_v god_n beget_v he_o at_o first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o give_v he_o there_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v much_o in_o read_v and_o meditation_n day_n and_o night_n oh_o there_o be_v the_o true_a treasure_n the_o pearl_n of_o price_n there_o their_o soul_n become_v acquaint_v with_o god_n 2._o it_o direct_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o deceit_n of_o sin_n psalm_n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n and_o a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n here_o be_v direction_n for_o all_o case_n here_o be_v a_o general_a direction_n it_o be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n and_o show_v we_o what_o to_o do_v in_o particular_a action_n it_o be_v a_o lamp_n to_o our_o foot_n so_o 133_o verse_n order_v my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v no_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o it_o be_v the_o word_n prevent_v the_o reign_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n to_o have_v a_o sure_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o snare_n and_o temptation_n be_v a_o great_a favour_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o great_a affluence_n of_o worldly_a felicity_n 3._o it_o support_v we_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n and_o extremity_n all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n compose_v and_o put_v together_o can_v yield_v we_o that_o true_a contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v to_o the_o obedient_a soul_n wealth_n can_v allay_v a_o grieve_a mind_n nor_o appease_v a_o wound_a conscience_n the_o word_n direct_v we_o where_o we_o may_v find_v rest_n for_o our_o soul_n jer._n 6._o 16_o go_v ask_v for_o the_o good_a old_a way_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n we_o lose_v ourselves_o in_o a_o maze_n of_o uncertainty_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mat._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n here_o be_v ease_n for_o the_o great_a wound_n and_o maim_n of_o nature_n the_o great_a maim_n of_o nature_n be_v sin_n now_o where_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o plaster_n for_o this_o sore_a but_o only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o for_o particular_a affliction_n rom._n 15._o 4._o that_o you_o through_o the_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n comfort_n be_v the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o the_o fortify_v the_o mind_n when_o it_o be_v vex_v and_o weaken_v with_o doubt_n fear_n and_o sorrow_n i_o have_v faint_v in_o my_o affliction_n unless_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o psalm_n 119._o 50._o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v and_o vanish_v in_o a_o moment_n can_v firm_o stay_v and_o revive_v the_o heart_n every_o blast_n of_o temptation_n scatter_v they_o philosophy_n and_o natural_a reason_n can_v give_v we_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o be_v it_o they_o aim_v at_o how_o to_o fortify_v the_o soul_n and_o keep_v it_o quiet_a notwithstanding_o trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o they_o never_o understand_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o misery_n which_o be_v sin_n so_o neither_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o be_v christ._n that_o which_o man_n offer_v can_v come_v with_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o that_o which_o god_n offer_v and_o bare_a reason_n can_v have_v such_o a_o efficacy_n as_o divine_a testimony_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n this_o moonlight_n rot_v before_o it_o ripen_v fruit_n but_o the_o word_n acquaint_v we_o with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o comfort_n with_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o comfort_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o true_a matter_n of_o comfort_n with_o faith_n the_o great_a instrument_n to_o receive_v it_o 3._o let_v we_o look_v to_o the_o duration_n there_o be_v a_o vanity_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o all_o these_o outward_a thing_n they_o soon_o take_v the_o wing_n and_o leave_v we_o in_o sorrow_n if_o they_o continue_v with_o we_o till_o death_n than_o they_o have_v do_v all_o their_o work_n wealth_n may_v bring_v you_o to_o the_o grave_a but_o it_o can_v stead_v you_o no_o far_o then_o wealth_n be_v go_v but_o horror_n do_v continue_v luke_o 16._o 24._o son_n in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o enjoy_v thy_o good_a thing_n these_o good_a thing_n be_v only_a commensurate_n with_o life_n sometime_o they_o do_v not_o last_v so_o long_o but_o when_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o launch_v out_o to_o those_o unknown_a region_n job_n 27._o 8._o how_o miserable_a shall_v we_o be_v worldly_n comfort_n will_v fail_v we_o when_o we_o have_v most_o need_n of_o they_o as_o ionah_n gourd_n when_o the_o sun_n scorch_v he_o so_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n what_o will_v bag_n of_o gold_n do_v then_o but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n wisdom_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n and_o silver_n because_o with_o she_o be_v durable_a riches_n and_o righteousness_n prov._n 8._o 18_o 19_o therefore_o my_o fruit_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n yea_o than_o fine_a gold_n and_o my_o revenue_n than_o choice_n silver_n if_o a_o man_n will_v labour_v for_o any_o thing_n labour_n for_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a john_n 6._o 27._o no_o treasure_n can_v be_v compare_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o the_o word_n assure_v we_o of_o ii_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n value_v it_o so_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o other_o have_v their_o eye_n dazzle_v with_o a_o external_a splendour_n and_o their_o judgement_n be_v corrupt_v by_o their_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o ignorance_n undo_v the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o want_v of_o spiritual_a prudence_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n can_v only_o be_v see_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o discern_v the_o truth_n or_o worth_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o choice_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o till_o we_o have_v this_o illuminate_n and_o sanctify_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o good_a choice_n for_o ourselves_o eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n that_o save_v knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o prefer_v and_o choose_v they_o above_o other_o thing_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n otherwise_o in_o see_v we_o see_v not_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n many_o time_n between_o speculative_a and_o practical_a knowledge_n the_o common_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n be_v a_o gift_n that_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n much_o more_o this_o spiritual_a discern_v 2._o they_o be_v affect_v with_o their_o true_a necessity_n our_o real_a necessity_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o soul_n bodily_a want_n be_v more_o urge_v and_o press_v upon_o we_o but_o these_o be_v more_o dangerous_a therefore_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o supply_v our_o bodily_a necessity_n be_v not_o so_o welcome_a to_o they_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n which_o provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o their_o soul_n defect_n how_o to_o be_v justify_v how_o sanctify_v be_v more_o than_o what_o shall_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v
sharpness_n of_o apprehension_n in_o carnal_a thing_n but_o dull_a slow_a and_o blind_a in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n thought_n be_v spend_v free_o and_o unwearied_o about_o the_o one_o but_o there_o be_v a_o tediousness_n and_o barrenness_n about_o the_o other_o a_o will_v backward_o to_o what_o be_v good_a but_o a_o strange_a bent_n and_o urge_v to_o what_o be_v evil_a in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o need_v a_o spur_n in_o evil_a a_o bridle_n these_o thing_n persevere_v with_o we_o but_o how_o fickle_a and_o changeable_a in_o any_o holy_a resolution_n the_o memory_n slippery_a in_o what_o be_v good_a but_o firm_a and_o strong_a in_o what_o be_v evil_a the_o affection_n quick_a easy_o stir_v like_o tinder_n catch_v fire_n at_o every_o spark_n but_o as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a they_o be_v like_o fire_n in_o green_a wood_n hardly_o keep_v in_o with_o much_o blow_n again_o our_o delight_n be_v soon_o move_v by_o thing_n please_v to_o sense_n a_o carnal_a gust_n and_o savour_n be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o and_o rise_v with_o we_o rom._n 8._o 5._o but_o averse_a from_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o every_o thing_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o sure_o then_o we_o have_v need_v to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o complain_v of_o corruption_n sometime_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o blind_a and_o dark_a mind_n beg_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o dead_a hard_a heart_n or_o a_o unperswadable_a will_n beg_v his_o incline_n as_o well_o as_o enlighten_v grace_n sure_o they_o be_v strange_o harden_v that_o do_v not_o see_v a_o need_n of_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n nay_o god_n child_n after_o grace_n receive_v though_o sanctify_v betimes_o yet_o halt_v of_o the_o old_a maim_v dull_a in_o spiritual_n alive_a and_o active_a in_o carnal_a matter_n carnal_a and_o worldly_a man_n act_v more_o uniform_o and_o suitable_o to_o their_o principle_n than_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o they_o luke_o 16._o 8._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n that_o be_v more_o dexterous_a in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o affair_n grace_n for_o the_o present_a work_v but_o a_o partial_a cure_n we_o have_v the_o advantage_n in_o matter_n of_o motive_n we_o have_v better_a and_o high_a thing_n to_o mind_n but_o they_o have_v the_o advantage_n in_o matter_n of_o principle_n their_o principle_n be_v unbroken_a but_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o best_a be_v mix_v we_o can_v do_v what_o we_o will_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n there_o be_v the_o back-bias_n of_o corruption_n that_o turn_v we_o away_o and_o therefore_o they_o need_v to_o be_v instant_a with_o god_n to_o heal_v their_o soul_n sometime_o a_o blind_a mind_n and_o sometime_o a_o distemper_a heart_n 5._o we_o must_v be_v new_o make_v and_o bear_v again_o before_o we_o can_v be_v apt_a or_o able_a to_o know_v or_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n he_o have_v be_v discourse_v with_o nicodemus_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n john_n 3._o 5_o 6._o our_o soul_n natural_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o care_n and_o life_n and_o love_n run_v that_o way_n now_o what_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n can_v only_o be_v recover_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o god_n hand_n have_v once_o make_v we_o and_o fashion_v we_o but_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o be_v make_v and_o fashion_v anew_o of_o become_v his_o workmanship_n in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 2._o 10._o and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n may_v be_v interpret_v in_o this_o sense_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o once_o lord_n new_a make_v i_o thy_o hand_n make_v i_o o_o lord_n give_v i_o a_o new_a heart_n that_o i_o may_v obey_v thou_o in_o the_o first_o birth_n god_n give_v we_o a_o natural_a understanding_n in_o the_o second_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v his_o commandment_n first_o that_o we_o may_v be_v good_a and_o then_o do_v good_a the_o first_o birth_n give_v we_o the_o natural_a faculty_n the_o second_o the_o grace_n or_o those_o divine_a quality_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o adam_n sin_n better_o never_o be_v bear_v unless_o bear_v again_o better_o be_v a_o beast_n than_o a_o man_n if_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o in_o christ._n the_o beast_n when_o they_o die_v their_o misery_n and_o happiness_n die_v with_o they_o death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n but_o we_o that_o have_v reason_n and_o conscience_n to_o foresee_v the_o end_n and_o know_v the_o way_n enter_v into_o perfect_a happiness_n or_o misery_n at_o death_n unless_o the_o lord_n sanctify_v this_o reason_n and_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v he_o in_o christ_n and_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a man_n be_v but_o a_o high_a kind_n of_o beast_n a_o wise_a sort_n of_o beast_n psalm_n 49._o 12._o for_o his_o soul_n be_v only_o employ_v to_o cater_n for_o the_o body_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v prostitute_v to_o sense_n the_o beast_n ride_v the_o man._n we_o be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o the_o bruit_n by_o our_o sense_n but_o our_o understanding_n and_o our_o reason_n but_o in_o a_o carnal_a man_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sense_n it_o be_v whole_o employ_v about_o the_o animal_n life_n there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o brutish_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n than_o a_o worldly_a wicked_a man._n well_o then_o david_n have_v need_v to_o pray_v lord_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o reason_n give_v i_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thyself_o and_o thy_o bless_a will._n 6._o when_o we_o seek_v this_o grace_n or_o any_o degree_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a argument_n to_o urge_v that_o we_o be_v god_n creature_n so_o do_v david_n here_o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o my_o very_a business_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a show_n how_o far_o creation_n be_v pleadable_a and_o may_v any_o way_n encourage_v we_o to_o ask_v spiritual_a understanding_n and_o renew_v grace_n 1._o in_o the_o general_a i_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o it_o be_v a_o good_a way_n of_o reason_v with_o god_n to_o ask_v another_o gift_n because_o we_o have_v receive_v one_o already_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a way_n of_o reason_v with_o man_n because_o he_o waste_v by_o give_v but_o a_o good_a way_n with_o god_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n partly_o because_o in_o some_o case_n deus_fw-la donando_fw-la debet_fw-la god_n by_o give_v do_v in_o effect_n bind_v himself_o to_o give_v more_o as_o by_o give_v life_n to_o give_v food_n by_o give_v a_o body_n to_o give_v raiment_n matth._n 6._o 25._o god_n by_o send_v such_o a_o creature_n into_o the_o world_n charge_v his_o providence_n to_o maintain_v he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v use_v he_o for_o his_o glory_n god_n love_v to_o crown_v his_o own_o gift_n zech._n 3._o 2._o be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o burn_n the_o thing_n plead_v there_o be_v be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n one_o mercy_n be_v plead_v to_o obtain_v another_o mercy_n so_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o give_v perseverance_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n here_o for_o by_o give_v common_a benefit_n he_o do_v not_o bind_v himself_o to_o give_v save_v grace_n and_o partly_o too_o because_o he_o do_v not_o waste_v by_o give_v his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o all_o those_o mercy_n psalm_n 136._o why_o the_o lord_n choose_v a_o church_n maintain_v his_o church_n give_v daily_a bread_n his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o god_n be_v where_o he_o be_v at_o first_o he_o give_v liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o james_z 1._o 5._o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o have_v give_v already_o now_o a_o former_a common_a mercy_n show_v god_n readiness_n and_o freeness_n to_o give_v the_o inclination_n to_o do_v good_a still_o abide_v with_o he_o he_o be_v as_o ready_a and_o as_o free_a to_o give_v still_o daily_a bread_n his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o spiritual_a wisdom_n his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o indeed_o the_o give_v of_o daily_a bread_n do_v not_o necessary_o bind_v god_n to_o give_v spiritual_a wisdom_n but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o sure_a ground_n to_o expect_v may_v be_v a_o probable_a encouragement_n to_o ask_v and_o learn_v this_o that_o though_o nothing_o can_v satisfy_v unbelief_n yet_o faith_n can_v pick_v argument_n out_o of_o any_o thing_n and_o make_v use_n of_o
storm_n but_o no_o deluge_n when_o all_o be_v wrath_n to_o a_o poor_a soul_n let_v it_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o noah_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v of_o use_n in_o plead_v for_o grace_n for_o your_o child_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v graceless_a and_o disobedient_a thy_o hand_n have_v make_v and_o fashion_v they_o desire_v he_o to_o renew_v his_o image_n upon_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o short_a the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v here_o be_v encouragement_n god_n be_v good_a to_o all_o his_o creature_n especial_o to_o man_n most_o especial_o to_o man_n seek_v after_o he_o and_o seek_v after_o he_o for_o grace_n that_o we_o and_o we_o may_v obey_v he_o and_o do_v he_o better_o service_n than_o ever_o yet_o we_o have_v do_v sermon_n lxxxii_o psal._n cxix_o 74._o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o will_v be_v glad_a when_o they_o see_v i_o because_o i_o have_v hope_v in_o thy_o word_n this_o verse_n contain_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o respect_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o david_n they_o that_o fear_v thou_o will_v be_v glad_a when_o they_o see_v i_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o respect_n because_o i_o have_v hope_v in_o thy_o word_n first_o the_o respect_n of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n to_o david_n and_o there_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o character_n by_o which_o god_n servant_n be_v describe_v they_o that_o fear_v thou_o than_o their_o respect_n to_o david_n they_o will_v be_v glad_a when_o they_o see_v i_o which_o may_v bear_v a_o double_a sense_n 1._o how_o comfortable_a it_o be_v for_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n to_o see_v one_o another_o or_o meet_v together_o aspectus_fw-la boni_fw-la viri_fw-la delectat_fw-la the_o very_a look_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v delightful_a it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o converse_v with_o those_o that_o be_v careful_a to_o please_v god_n and_o awful_a to_o offend_v he_o 2._o how_o much_o affect_v they_o be_v with_o one_o another_o mercy_n they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v i_o who_o have_v obtain_v a_o event_n answerable_a to_o my_o hope_n they_o shall_v come_v and_o look_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o monument_n and_o spectacle_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n this_o sense_n i_o prefer_v though_o not_o exclude_v the_o other_o but_o what_o mercy_n have_v he_o receive_v the_o context_n seem_v to_o carry_v it_o for_o grace_n to_o obey_v god_n commandment_n that_o be_v the_o prayer_n immediate_o precede_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v in_o god_n law_n vers_fw-la 73._o now_o they_o will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o holy_a behaviour_n how_o i_o have_v profit_v and_o glorify_v god_n in_o that_o behalf_n the_o hebrew_n writer_n render_v the_o reason_n because_o than_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v they_o in_o those_o statute_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v i_o their_o king_n study_v the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v expound_v of_o any_o other_o blessing_n or_o benefit_n god_n have_v give_v according_a to_o his_o hope_n and_o i_o rather_o understand_v it_o thus_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v he_o sustain_v support_v and_o bear_v out_o in_o his_o trouble_n and_o suffering_n they_o will_v be_v glad_a when_o they_o shall_v see_v in_o i_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o hope_v in_o thy_o grace_n and_o this_o hope_n leave_v not_o ashamed_a second_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n and_o there_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o first_o clause_n god_n child_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o david_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v one_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o word_n both_o together_o make_v up_o a_o good_a character_n and_o description_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n they_o be_v such_o as_o fear_n god_n and_o hope_n in_o his_o word_n they_o be_v elsewhere_o couple_v psal._n 33._o 18._o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o psal._n 147._o 11._o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n a_o sincere_a christian_a be_v know_v by_o both_o these_o a_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o a_o constant_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n and_o a_o affiance_n trust_v and_o dependence_n upon_o his_o mercy_n oh_o how_o sweet_o be_v both_o these_o couple_v a_o uniform_a sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o a_o unshaken_a constant_a reliance_n on_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n the_o whole_a perfection_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v comprise_v in_o these_o two_o believe_v god_n and_o fear_v he_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o fear_v his_o name_n the_o one_o make_v we_o careful_a in_o avoid_v sin_n the_o other_o diligent_a to_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n the_o one_o be_v a_o bridle_n from_o sin_n and_o temptation_n the_o other_o a_o spur_n to_o our_o duty_n fear_n be_v our_o curb_n and_o hope_v our_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n the_o one_o respect_v our_o duty_n the_o other_o our_o comfort_n the_o one_o allay_v the_o other_o god_n be_v so_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o also_o to_o be_v trust_v so_o to_o be_v trust_v as_o also_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o as_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v our_o fear_n to_o degenerate_v into_o legal_a bondage_n but_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n so_o our_o trust_n must_v not_o degenerate_a to_o carnal_a sloth_n and_o wantonness_n but_o so_o hope_v in_o his_o word_n as_o to_o fear_v his_o name_n well_o then_o such_o as_o both_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o be_v the_o only_a man_n who_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n god_n will_v take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o and_o they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o one_o another_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o will_v be_v glad_a when_o they_o see_v i_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o character_n they_o that_o fear_v thou_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o excellent_a grace_n a_o strong_a bridle_n to_o hold_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n not_o that_o servile_a but_o filial_a and_o childlike_a fear_n that_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o break_v his_o law_n prov._n 28._o 14._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o this_o grace_n shall_v always_o bear_v rule_n in_o our_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v in_o fear_n our_o whole_a course_n must_v be_v carry_v on_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o this_o grace_n look_v as_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n be_v a_o bridle_n upon_o the_o beast_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o hurt_v man_n gen._n 9_o 2._o the_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o you_o shall_v be_v upon_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o when_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v root_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v keep_v from_o disobey_v and_o dishonour_v god_n joseph_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o holy_a fear_n gen._n 39_o 9_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n second_o the_o other_o character_n i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n a_o christian_a live_v by_o faith_n whereas_o the_o brutish_a worldling_n live_v by_o sense_n the_o one_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o the_o other_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v a_o high_a sort_n of_o beast_n the_o other_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o earthly_a angel_n for_o he_o live_v with_o god_n and_o dwell_v with_o god_n and_o expect_v all_o out_o of_o god_n hand_n psal._n 130._o 5._o i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v wait_v and_o in_o his_o word_n do_v i_o hope_v there_o be_v his_o charter_n and_o inheritance_n and_o his_o solace_n and_o support_n he_o fetch_v all_o from_o the_o word_n both_o these_o grace_n as_o they_o be_v very_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n so_o be_v they_o most_o lovely_a and_o beautiful_a to_o behold_v by_o man_n to_o be_v among_o the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o hope_v in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o most_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n that_o can_v be_v for_o while_o other_o be_v take_v up_o about_o toy_n and_o trifle_n they_o be_v take_v up_o about_o the_o only_a serious_a matter_n if_o balaam_n be_v constrain_v to_o say_v of_o god_n people_n how_o goodly_a be_v thy_o tent_n o_o jacob_n and_o thy_o tabernacle_n o_o israel_n oh_o how_o pleasant_a be_v it_o much_o more_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o see_v one_o another_o to_o come_v among_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o offend_v he_o and_o also_o that_o hope_n in_o his_o word_n they_o can_v speak_v of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o blessedness_n to_o come_v and_o take_v off_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o be_v main_o take_v up_o with_o another_o world_n their_o business_n be_v not_o to_o offend_v god_n here_o and_o hope_v full_o
together_o and_o find_v their_o own_o persuasion_n of_o the_o love_n power_n mercy_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n back_v with_o the_o experience_n and_o testimony_n of_o other_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a strength_n and_o support_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 1._o 12._o that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o with_o you_o by_o the_o mutual_a faith_n of_o you_o and_o i_o when_o we_o converse_v with_o they_o that_o can_v speak_v not_o by_o hearsay_n only_o but_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o purify_n their_o conscience_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v their_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a prop_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o and_o that_o we_o may_v comfort_v other_o with_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n report_n of_o a_o report_n be_v a_o cold_a thing_n not_o value_v but_o a_o report_n of_o what_o we_o witness_v and_o experience_n ourselves_o come_v warm_o upon_o our_o heart_n nay_o many_o time_n it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o people_n of_o less_o knowledge_n but_o more_o feel_a experience_n may_v abundant_o confim_v the_o more_o know_v and_o excite_v they_o to_o a_o great_a mindfulness_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o alas_o the_o meeting_n of_o carnal_a person_n what_o be_v it_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v fill_v your_o ear_n with_o story_n of_o hawk_v and_o hunt_v the_o best_a wine_n and_o delicious_a meat_n of_o honour_n and_o purchase_n in_o the_o world_n all_o which_o tend_v but_o to_o increase_v the_o gust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o carnal_a favour_n which_o be_v baneful_a to_o we_o or_o else_o with_o idle_a story_n the_o clatter_n of_o vanity_n which_o be_v impertinent_a to_o our_o great_a end_n or_o else_o about_o the_o world_n thrive_v in_o the_o world_n nothing_o about_o those_o high_a and_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a thing_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v psal._n 37._o 30_o 31._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a speak_v wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n talk_v of_o judgement_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v as_o choice_a silver_n they_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o better_a thing_n but_o alas_o from_o other_o you_o hear_v nothing_o but_o unsavoury_a vanity_n which_o be_v as_o different_a from_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o the_o melody_n of_o a_o bird_n from_o the_o grunt_a of_o a_o hog_n or_o swine_n sermon_n lxxxiii_o psal._n cxix_o 75._o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o in_o faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o we_o have_v need_n all_o to_o prepare_v for_o affliction_n for_o we_o be_v to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n daily_o now_o to_o help_v you_o to_o a_o right_a carriage_n under_o they_o these_o word_n well_o consider_v will_v be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o you_o they_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o a_o humble_a soul_n abundant_o satisfy_v with_o god_n dispensation_n in_o they_o observe_v 1._o a_o general_a truth_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n judgement_n thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n be_v right_a 2._o a_o particular_a application_n or_o accommodation_n of_o this_o truth_n to_o david_n case_n and_o person_n in_o faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o 3._o his_o sure_a and_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o both_o i_o know_v let_v we_o explain_v these_o branch_n and_o part_n of_o the_o text_n as_o they_o be_v lay_v forth_o 1._o the_o general_a truth_n the_o lord_n judgement_n be_v right_a in_o which_o proposition_n there_o be_v the_o subject_a and_o the_o predicate_v the_o subject_a or_o thing_n speak_v be_v the_o lord_n judgement_n the_o word_n be_v often_o put_v in_o this_o psalm_n and_o elsewhere_o for_o god_n statute_n or_o precept_n or_o righteous_a law_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n some_o take_v it_o here_o and_o make_v out_o the_o sense_n thus_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o thy_o judgement_n viz._n thy_o precept_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o this_o persuasion_n be_v not_o lessen_v in_o i_o though_o thou_o have_v sharp_o afflict_v i_o i_o have_v as_o great_a a_o value_n and_o esteem_v for_o thy_o word_n as_o ever_o but_o rather_o by_o the_o lord_n judgement_n be_v mean_v the_o passage_n of_o his_o providence_n as_o the_o latter_a clause_n show_v those_o judicial_a dispensation_n whereby_o he_o do_v punish_v the_o wicked_a or_o correct_v his_o child_n and_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v call_v judgement_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o vindictive_a wrath_n in_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v call_v so_o upon_o a_o double_a reason_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v act_n of_o god_n holy_a justice_n correct_v and_o humble_v his_o people_n for_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o word_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 17._o that_o judgement_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o the_o trial_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v plain_o call_v judgement_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o lord_n judicious_o measure_v and_o direct_v they_o as_o the_o state_n of_o his_o child_n require_v and_o their_o strength_n will_v bear_v so_o it_o be_v say_v jer._n 10._o 24._o correct_v i_o but_o in_o judgement_n the_o first_o notion_n imply_v god_n justice_n the_o second_o his_o wisdom_n and_o mark_v it_o be_v say_v distinct_o in_o the_o text_n thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n his_o enemy_n may_v unjust_o persecute_v he_o but_o thy_o judgement_n so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o all_o be_v just_a and_o right_o this_o be_v the_o subject_a or_o thing_n speak_v of_o second_o here_o be_v the_o predicate_a or_o what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o be_v right_a the_o heb._n tsedec_n the_o sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v righteousness_n itself_o thy_o dispensation_n be_v whole_o make_v up_o of_o perfect_a justice_n how_o smart_a soever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v right_a as_o to_o the_o cause_n right_o as_o to_o the_o measure_n right_o as_o to_o the_o end_n the_o first_o of_o these_o respect_n concern_v god_n justice_n the_o two_o other_o his_o wisdom_n first_o right_a as_o to_o the_o cause_n they_o never_o exceed_v the_o value_n of_o their_o impulsive_a job_n 34._o 23._o he_o will_v not_o lay_v upon_o man_n more_o than_o be_v right_a that_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o god_n never_o afflict_v his_o people_n above_o their_o desert_n nor_o give_v any_o just_a occasion_n to_o commence_v a_o suit_n against_o his_o providence_n second_o right_o as_o to_o the_o measure_n not_o above_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o patient_n in_o his_o own_o people_n affliction_n it_o be_v so_o isa._n 27._o 8._o in_o measure_n when_o it_o shout_v forth_o thou_o will_v debate_v it_o he_o stay_v his_o rough_a wind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o east_n wind_n god_n deal_v with_o his_o own_o with_o much_o moderation_n meet_v out_o their_o suffering_n in_o due_a proportion_n so_o jer._n 30._o 11._o i_o will_v correct_v thou_o in_o measure_n three_o right_o as_o to_o their_o end_n and_o use_v god_n know_v how_o to_o strike_v in_o the_o right_a vein_n and_o to_o suit_v his_o providence_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o affliction_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o well_o as_o the_o measure_n the_o lord_n choose_v that_o rod_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o do_v his_o work_n paul_n have_v a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o he_o be_v a_o man_n enure_v to_o danger_n and_o trouble_n from_o without_o these_o be_v familiar_a to_o he_o therefore_o he_o can_v the_o better_o bear_v they_o but_o god_n will_v humble_v he_o by_o some_o pain_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o shall_v sit_v near_o and_o close_o 2._o the_o particular_a accommodation_n of_o it_o to_o david_n in_o faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o pray_v mark_v in_o the_o general_a case_n he_o observe_v justice_n in_o his_o own_o faithfulness_n the_o book_n call_v midrash_n tillim_n refer_v these_o word_n to_o david_n flight_n from_o absalon_n when_o he_o go_v to_o mount_n olivet_n weep_v it_o be_v a_o ill_a time_n then_o with_o david_n he_o have_v no_o security_n then_o for_o his_o life_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o house_n and_o home_n he_o go_v up_o mount_n olivet_n go_v and_o weep_v 2_o sam._n 15._o 30._o then_o when_o so_o great_a and_o â—…sore_a trouble_n be_v upon_o he_o than_o he_o say_v i_o know_v that_o in_o faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o mark_v
the_o emphasis_n he_o do_v not_o bare_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v faithful_a though_o or_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v afflict_v he_o but_o faithful_a in_o send_v they_o affliction_n and_o trouble_v be_v not_o only_o consistent_a with_o god_n love_n plight_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o they_o be_v part_n and_o branch_n of_o the_o new_a covenant-administration_n god_n be_v not_o only_o faithful_a notwithstanding_o affliction_n but_o faithful_a in_o send_v they_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o the_o one_o be_v like_o a_o exception_n to_o the_o rule_n quoe_v firmat_n regulam_fw-la in_o non_fw-la exceptis_fw-la the_o other_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n god_n can_v be_v faithful_a without_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o our_o good_a and_o eternal_a welfare_n the_o conduct_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o covenant-ingagement_n as_o to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v we_o and_o give_v we_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o so_o to_o suit_v his_o providence_n as_o our_o need_n and_o profit_n require_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o sovereign_a mercy_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n to_o use_v such_o discipline_n as_o conduce_v to_o their_o safety_n in_o short_a the_o cross_n be_v not_o only_o a_o exception_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o meaning_n be_v god_n be_v oblige_v in_o point_n of_o fidelity_n to_o send_v sharp_a affliction_n psal._n 89._o 32._o i_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n sharp_a rod_n and_o sore_a stripe_n not_o only_o may_v stand_v and_o be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n love_a kindness_n and_o truth_n but_o they_o be_v effect_n and_o expression_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o transaction_n viz._n his_o covenant-love_n 3._o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v explain_v be_v his_o sense_n of_o these_o truth_n i_o know_v know_v imply_v clearness_n of_o apprehension_n and_o firmness_n of_o persuasion_n so_o that_o i_o know_v be_v i_o full_o understand_v or_o else_o i_o be_o confident_a or_o well_o assure_v of_o this_o truth_n but_o from_o whence_o have_v david_n his_o knowledge_n how_o know_v he_o all_o god_n judgement_n to_o be_v right_a not_o from_o the_o flesh_n or_o from_o natural_a sense_n no_o the_o flesh_n be_v importunate_a to_o be_v please_v will_v persuade_v we_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o consult_v only_o with_o natural_a sense_n we_o shall_v never_o believe_v that_o when_o god_n be_v hack_v and_o hew_v at_o we_o he_o intend_v our_o good_a and_o benefit_n and_o that_o when_o sore_a judgement_n be_v upon_o we_o his_o end_n be_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v to_o mortify_v the_o sin_n and_o save_v the_o person_n sense_n will_v teach_v we_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o will_v sure_o misinterpret_v and_o misexpound_v the_o lord_n deal_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v a_o riddle_n to_o a_o natural_a heart_n phil._n 4._o 7._o whence_o then_o have_v david_n his_o knowledge_n partly_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o from_o his_o own_o observation_n and_o particular_a experience_n 1._o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n of_o faith_n that_o god_n can_v do_v no_o wrong_n that_o he_o be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o just_a in_o all_o his_o work_n psal._n 145._o 17._o and_o again_o deut._n 32._o 4._o he_o be_v the_o rock_n his_o work_n be_v perfect_a for_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n and_o truth_n and_o without_o iniquity_n just_a and_o right_o be_v he_o these_o be_v undeniable_a truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o must_v satisfy_v we_o whatsoever_o sense_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o god_n particular_a judgement_n be_v sometime_o secret_a but_o they_o be_v always_o just_a psal._n 97._o 2._o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o but_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n therefore_o when_o we_o see_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n particular_a dispensation_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n of_o they_o 2._o david_n know_v by_o his_o own_o observation_n and_o particular_a experience_n he_o have_v much_o study_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o consider_v his_o own_o ill_a deserve_n and_o soul_n distemper_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o lord_n discipline_n be_v necessary_a for_o he_o we_o shall_v better_o understand_v god_n work_n and_o soon_o justify_v he_o both_o in_o point_n of_o justice_n and_o faithfulness_n if_o we_o do_v use_v more_o observation_n and_o do_v consider_v what_o need_n and_o profit_n there_o be_v of_o affliction_n tribulation_n work_v experience_n rom._n 5._o 4_o 5._o we_o see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v of_o affliction_n and_o how_o seasonable_a the_o lord_n work_n be_v this_o be_v a_o more_o sensible_a way_n of_o knowledge_n than_o the_o former_a faith_n be_v a_o sure_a ground_n but_o spiritual_a observation_n have_v its_o benefit_n natural_a conscience_n do_v represent_v our_o guilt_n but_o experience_n show_v god_n faithfulness_n how_o seasonable_o god_n take_v we_o in_o our_o month_n and_o suit_v his_o providence_n to_o our_o present_a condition_n doct._n that_o it_o will_v much_o quiet_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n about_o all_o the_o sad_a dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n if_o they_o will_v serious_o consider_v the_o justice_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o they_o so_o do_v david_n silence_v all_o his_o murmur_n when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v sore_o upon_o he_o so_o shall_v we_o silence_v all_o our_o murmur_a all_o our_o suspicion_n of_o god_n deal_n when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o cross._n i_o know_v the_o lord_n do_v nothing_o unjust_a but_o be_v faithful_a he_o will_v not_o retract_v his_o covenant-love_n and_o i_o know_v his_o covenant-love_n bind_v he_o to_o lay_v on_o we_o seasonable_a affliction_n and_o correction_n i_o shall_v do_v two_o thing_n first_o illustrate_v the_o point_n by_o some_o consideration_n second_o show_v that_o there_o be_v much_o of_o justice_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n consider_v 1._o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o grant_v in_o the_o general_a that_o god_n judgement_n be_v right_a but_o that_o he_o have_v in_o faithfulness_n afflict_v we_o so_o do_v david_n when_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o himself_o many_o will_v assert_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n when_o they_o speak_v to_o other_o in_o their_o affliction_n but_o do_v not_o indeed_o justify_v he_o in_o the_o affliction_n that_o come_v upon_o themselves_o we_o be_v hasty_a to_o censure_v but_o backward_o to_o humble_v our_o own_o soul_n before_o god_n they_o will_v give_v he_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o justice_n when_o he_o chasten_v other_o but_o think_v god_n deal_v harsh_o and_o rigorous_o with_o they_o when_o his_o scourge_n be_v upon_o their_o own_o back_n such_o a_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o knowledge_n speculative_a and_o experimental_a between_o that_o conscience_n which_o we_o have_v in_o other_o concernment_n and_o that_o knowledge_n which_o self-love_n give_v we_o in_o our_o own_o david_n here_o do_v not_o only_o own_o the_o general_a truth_n but_o see_v god_n faithfulness_n when_o the_o stroke_n light_v upon_o himself_o so_o job_n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5._o you_o shall_v see_v this_o be_v object_v to_o job_n that_o he_o can_v comfort_v other_o but_o now_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o his_o soul_n faint_v they_o that_o stand_v upon_o the_o shore_n may_v easy_o say_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wave_n and_o conflict_v for_o life_n or_o death_n sail_v thus_o when_o we_o be_v well_o we_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o sick_a but_o if_o we_o be_v so_o how_o will_v we_o take_v it_o ourselves_o so_o can_v we_o say_v patient_o all_o be_v just_a and_o keep_v silence_n to_o god_n consider_v 2._o we_o must_v not_o only_o grant_v this_o truth_n that_o god_n be_v faithful_a when_o at_o ease_n but_o when_o under_o the_o sharp_a and_o smart_a discipline_n we_o use_v to_o praise_n god_n in_o prosperity_n but_o we_o shall_v bless_v he_o also_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o deal_v hardly_o with_o we_o speak_v good_a of_o god_n when_o under_o the_o rod._n when_o we_o view_v a_o cross_n at_o a_o distance_n or_o in_o the_o doctrinal_a contemplation_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o say_v that_o god_n may_v exercise_v we_o with_o the_o great_a evil_n and_o that_o we_o need_v these_o method_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n but_o when_o affliction_n come_v thick_a and_o near_o and_o close_o and_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o our_o near_a and_o dear_a comfort_n credit_n liberty_n health_n life_n
luke_n 6._o 36._o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o mercy_n the_o world_n have_v be_v long_o since_o reduce_v into_o its_o ancient_a chaos_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n dissolve_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n which_o he_o show_v to_o his_o people_n pardon_v their_o sin_n sanctify_v their_o heart_n accept_v their_o person_n so_o of_o his_o mercy_n have_v he_o save_v we_o tit._n 3._o 4_o 5._o quicken_v we_o eph._n 2._o 4_o 5._o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ._n this_o show_v god_n have_v more_o mercy_n foâ—…â—…is_fw-mi people_n than_o for_o other_o now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n he_o that_o take_v pity_n upon_o we_o in_o our_o lose_a estate_n and_o do_v then_o pardon_v our_o sin_n free_o will_v he_o not_o take_v pity_n upon_o we_o now_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v our_o sin_n pardon_v sure_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n unto_o we_o still_o in_o forbear_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o we_o or_o in_o mitigate_a his_o correction_n or_o sweeten_v they_o with_o his_o love_n what_o matter_n be_v it_o who_o hate_v we_o when_o the_o almighty_a pity_v we_o and_o be_v so_o tender_a over_o we_o 2._o the_o satisfy_a effect_n which_o be_v comfort_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o be_v comfort_n 2._o that_o consolation_n be_v the_o gift_n and_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n to_o be_v ask_v of_o he_o 1._o what_o be_v comfort_n it_o be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n comfortable_a sometime_o for_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o subject_n or_o that_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n that_o we_o have_v of_o it_o 1._o the_o object_n or_o thing_n comfortable_a and_o so_o comfort_n may_v note_v 1._o deliverance_n and_o temporal_a blessing_n these_o thing_n be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o in_o a_o moderate_a proportion_n and_o with_o submission_n they_o may_v be_v ask_v of_o god_n that_o comfort_n be_v put_v for_o deliverance_n many_o scripture_n witness_v take_v these_o for_o a_o taste_n psal._n 71._o 21._o after_o deep_a and_o sore_o trouble_v thou_o shall_v increase_v my_o greatness_n and_o comfort_n i_o on_o every_o side_n so_o psal._n 81._o 17._o show_v i_o a_o token_n for_o good_a that_o they_o which_o hate_v i_o may_v see_v it_o and_o be_v ashamed_a because_o thou_o lord_n have_v holpen_v i_o and_o comfort_v i_o so_o isa._n 12._o 1._o in_o that_o day_n thou_o shall_v say_v o_o lord_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o though_o thou_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o thy_o anger_n be_v turn_v away_o and_o thou_o comfort_v i_o in_o all_o these_o place_n comfort_n be_v put_v for_o temporal_a deliverance_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o may_v be_v a_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o deprecate_v affliction_n there_o be_v but_o few_o of_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n that_o can_v hold_v out_o under_o long_a trouble_n without_o murmur_a or_o faint_v 2._o an_o other_o object_n of_o comfort_n be_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n special_a love_n in_o christ_n wrought_v on_o our_o heart_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n indeed_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o god_n merciful_a kindness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o great_a consolation_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o offer_v a_o remedy_n against_o our_o great_a evil_n which_o be_v trouble_v that_o arise_v from_o guilt_n and_o sin_n this_o obtain_v fill_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o peace_n psalm_n 4._o 6_o 7._o put_v gladness_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o feel_v god_n love_n in_o the_o soul_n rom._n 55._o be_v the_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n which_o a_o believer_n enjoy_v which_o allay_v the_o bitterness_n of_o all_o his_o trouble_n heaven_n above_o be_v nothing_o but_o comfort_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v heaven_n below_o god_n keep_v not_o all_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 3._o an_o other_o object_n of_o comfort_n be_v our_o happy_a estate_n in_o heaven_n which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o our_o misery_n rev._n 7._o 19_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n rev._n 21._o 4._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o any_o pain_n luke_n 16._o 19_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v we_o have_v not_o our_o full_a comfort_n till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n in_o the_o world_n there_o still_o be_v day_n and_o night_n summer_n and_o winter_n here_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o mourn_v and_o joy_n but_o there_o all_o comfort_n matth._n 5._o 4._o four_o the_o high_a and_o chief_a object_n of_o our_o comfort_n be_v the_o lord_n himself_o 1_o sam._n 30._o 6._o david_n comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n though_o all_o thing_n else_o fail_v this_o shall_v satisfy_v we_o though_o we_o have_v little_a health_n no_o friend_n no_o outward_a support_n to_o rejoice_v in_o yet_o thou_o have_v god_n who_o favour_n be_v life_n and_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o happiness_n and_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n rest_n the_o prophet_n when_o reduce_v not_o only_o to_o some_o straits_n but_o great_a exigency_n hab._n 3._o 18._o yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n the_o joy_n of_o sense_n be_v in_o the_o creature_n the_o joy_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o god_n thus_o we_o may_v consider_v comfort_n objective_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v far_o be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n what_o we_o make_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o solid_a comfort_n luke_n 10._o 24._o they_o be_v carnal_a man_n that_o whole_o place_v their_o comfort_n in_o earthly_a thing_n in_o the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 6._o 24._o woe_n to_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n they_o have_v all_o here_o and_o can_v look_v for_o no_o more_o and_o if_o disappoint_v here_o they_o be_v utter_o miserable_a there_o be_v consolation_n arise_v from_o good_a thing_n exhibit_v but_o more_o in_o good_a thing_n promise_v everlalasting_a consolation_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 16._o 2._o let_v we_o consider_v it_o subjective_o comfort_n it_o be_v the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o mind_n when_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v weaken_v by_o doubt_n fear_n and_o sorrow_n as_o by_o patience_n we_o be_v keep_v from_o murmur_a so_o by_o comfort_n we_o be_v keep_v from_o faint_v it_o be_v the_o strength_n stay_v and_o support_v of_o the_o heart_n against_o any_o grievance_n whereby_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v overcome_v there_o be_v three_o word_n by_o which_o that_o delightful_a sense_n of_o god_n favour_n as_o a_o stay_n and_o strengthen_n to_o the_o heart_n be_v express_v comfort_n peace_n and_o joy._n comfort_n be_v that_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n by_o which_o the_o sorrow_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sear_n of_o god_n justice_n be_v not_o altogether_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o yet_o so_o mitigate_v and_o allay_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o overwhelm_v by_o they_o but_o hope_n do_v more_o prevail_v this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o comfort_n that_o it_o do_v not_o altogether_o remove_v the_o evil_a but_o so_o alleviate_v and_o assuage_v it_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o with_o some_o alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a state_n of_o believer_n answerable_a to_o the_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n give_v his_o child_n though_o they_o be_v assault_v with_o sorrow_n doubt_n and_o fear_n yet_o they_o have_v that_o true_a and_o solid_a ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o the_o promise_n which_o beget_v some_o hope_n and_o expectation_n towards_o god_n and_o when_o the_o conslict_n grow_v grievous_a god_n of_o his_o mercy_n allay_v the_o storm_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o comfort_a spirit_n 2._o there_o be_v peace_n which_o be_v another_o notion_n which_o imply_v comfort_n but_o withal_o a_o more_o full_a degree_n of_o it_o for_o peace_n do_v so_o settle_v and_o calm_v the_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v assault_v either_o with_o none_o or_o very_o light_a fear_n it_o may_v be_v explain_v by_o external_a peace_n external_n peace_n be_v that_o state_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o war_n from_o abroad_o or_o intestine_a tumult_n and_o confusion_n at_o home_n for_o some_o long_a space_n of_o time_n a_o truce_n be_v a_o short_a respite_n but_o a_o peace_n be_v a_o long_a calm_a and_o quiet_a so_o when_o we_o be_v not_o assault_v with_o doubt_n
upon_o i_o that_o i_o may_v once_o more_o see_v good_a and_o comfortable_a day_n in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o life_n spend_v in_o sorrow_n be_v as_o no_o life_n or_o 2._o he_o put_v life_n for_o some_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n or_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o he_o most_o interpreter_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a go_v this_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v theodoret_n he_o count_v himself_o but_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n without_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o good_a will_n to_o he_o but_o it_o will_v be_v as_o a_o new_a life_n or_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a if_o god_n will_v show_v he_o mercy_n and_o cast_v a_o favourable_a aspect_n upon_o he_o this_o sense_n suit_v well_o with_o the_o context_n for_o david_n be_v for_o the_o present_a deprive_v of_o the_o token_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n tender_a mercy_n why_o else_o shall_v he_o so_o earnest_o beg_v for_o that_o to_o come_v to_o he_o which_o he_o have_v already_o and_o it_o suit_v well_o with_o a_o gracious_a spirit_n such_o as_o david_n have_v the_o point_n 1._o that_o god_n tender_a mercy_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o his_o people_n comfort_n and_o happiness_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o hear_v somewhat_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o we_o shall_v by_o all_o mean_n seek_v that_o it_o may_v come_v unto_o we_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v life_n to_o a_o believer_n to_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n in_o christ_n and_o death_n to_o be_v without_o it_o 4._o such_o as_o will_v taste_v or_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n '_o mercy_n must_v delight_v in_o his_o law_n this_o be_v david_n plea._n the_o two_o last_o proposition_n i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o the_o other_o be_v handle_v elsewhere_o and_o so_o much_o consideration_n of_o they_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o open_n and_o improve_n of_o this_o verse_n will_v occur_v in_o one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o point_n that_o it_o be_v life_n to_o a_o believer_n to_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n in_o christ_n and_o death_n to_o be_v without_o it_o david_n be_v a_o dead_a man_n because_o he_o feel_v not_o god_n mercy_n as_o former_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o transact_v his_o business_n as_o other_o do_v but_o he_o count_v this_o as_o no_o life_n because_o he_o feel_v not_o the_o wont_a sense_n of_o god_n love_n gracious_a spirit_n can_v live_v without_o divine_a comfort_n they_o take_v no_o joy_n in_o the_o world_n unless_o god_n favourable_o look_v upon_o they_o let_v i_o illustrate_v this_o note_n with_o these_o observation_n 1._o observe_v he_o seek_v all_o his_o comfort_n from_o mercy_n and_o tender_a mercy_n so_o in_o the_o former_a so_o in_o the_o present_a verse_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o necessity_n and_o utility_n of_o so_o do_v first_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n have_v no_o other_o claim_n for_o a_o publican_n to_o come_v and_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n luke_n 18._o 13._o be_v no_o such_o wonder_n but_o for_o a_o david_n to_o use_v the_o same_o plea_n that_o shall_v be_v note_v from_o first_o to_o last_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v no_o other_o claim_n it_o be_v mere_a mercy_n that_o take_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n at_o first_o and_o mere_a mercy_n that_o keep_v we_o in_o it_o and_o furnish_v we_o with_o all_o the_o supply_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v it_o up_o in_o vigour_n and_o comfort_n and_o mercy_n that_o give_v we_o the_o final_a consummation_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o at_o last_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v always_o ascribe_v to_o mere_a mercy_n nothing_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o bestow_v life_n upon_o dead_a and_o graceless_a sinner_n but_o his_o mere_a pity_n and_o tender_a compassion_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o of_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n he_o have_v beget_v we_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n eph._n 2._o 4._o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v we_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n yet_o quicken_v we_o titus_n 3._o 5._o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o wash_v we_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n mercy_n be_v then_o exercise_v not_o only_o without_o our_o desert_n but_o against_o our_o desert_n god_n be_v not_o move_v to_o bestow_v his_o grace_n by_o any_o goodness_n which_o he_o do_v foresee_v or_o find_v in_o we_o but_o mere_o by_o his_o own_o pity_n misery_n offer_v the_o occasion_n but_o mercy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o good_a do_v unto_o we_o after_o conversion_n all_o our_o support_n and_o supply_n be_v give_v we_o of_o his_o tender_a mercy_n gal._n 6._o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o they_o new_a creature_n and_o the_o most_o accurate_a walker_n be_v not_o so_o free_a from_o sin_n but_o they_o still_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o mercy_n all_o their_o receipt_n come_v to_o they_o not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o merit_n but_o undeserved_a mercy_n our_o peace_n and_o comfort_n when_o we_o walk_v most_o according_a to_o rule_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n the_o elect_n be_v call_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n rom._n 9_o 23._o because_o from_o first_o to_o last_o they_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o mercy_n and_o supply_v by_o the_o free_a favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n our_o final_a consummation_n be_v from_o mercy_n the_o same_o mercy_n that_o lay_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o this_o build_n do_v also_o finish_v the_o work_n jude_n 21._o verse_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o eternal_a life_n we_o take_v glory_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v mercy_n that_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o our_o head_n after_o we_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n here_o upon_o earth_n we_o can_v merit_v no_o more_o after_o grace_n than_o before_o 2._o the_o utility_n of_o it_o this_o give_v boldness_n and_o more_o hopeful_a expectation_n that_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o mercy_n be_v it_o be_v god_n propension_n and_o inclination_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a so_o far_o as_o his_o wisdom_n see_v convenient_a as_o mercy_n be_v a_o perfection_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o god_n be_v necessary_o merciful_a as_o well_o as_o just_a but_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v i_o confess_v free_a and_o arbitrary_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_o exercise_v but_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o less_o as_o his_o wisdom_n think_v fit_a yet_o this_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o it_o that_o mercy_n rather_o seek_v a_o fit_a occasion_n to_o discover_v itself_o than_o a_o well_o qualify_v object_n as_o justice_n do_v for_o it_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o be_v due_a or_o deserve_v but_o what_o be_v need_v therefore_o first_o the_o needy_a and_o miserable_a have_v some_o hope_n for_o misery_n as_o misery_n be_v the_o object_n of_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o affliction_n be_v press_v and_o sore_a our_o misery_n and_o straits_n be_v some_o kind_n of_o argument_n which_o we_o may_v plead_v to_o god_n psalm_n 79._o 8._o let_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n speedy_o prevent_v we_o for_o we_o be_v bring_v very_o low_a they_o plead_v their_o miserable_a condition_n mercy_n relent_v towards_o a_o sinful_a people_n when_o they_o be_v a_o waste_a people_n he_o hear_v the_o moan_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o therefore_o certain_o he_o will_v not_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n against_o the_o cry_n of_o his_o people_n their_o very_a misery_n plead_v for_o they_o second_o the_o break_a heart_a that_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o misery_n have_v a_o great_a advantage_n than_o other_o and_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o god_n mercy_n because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o miserable_a but_o miserable_a in_o their_o own_o feel_n especial_o if_o this_o feel_n be_v deep_a and_o spiritual_a they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o true_a misery_n and_o they_o be_v more_o trouble_v about_o sin_n than_o temporal_a inconvenience_n matth._n 9_o 13._o go_v learn_v what_o that_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v 3._o when_o we_o flee_v to_o his_o mercy_n and_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o appoint_a way_n of_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o utter_o destroy_v a_o sinner_n flee_v to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v engage_v his_o word_n and_o oath_n heb._n 6._o 18._o and_o this_o comfort_n we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o partly_o when_o the_o sense_n of_o guilt_n sit_v
on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 125._o 3._o therefore_o rouse_v up_o yourselves_o and_o say_v as_o david_n psal._n 42._o 5._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o not_o always_o poor_a on_o our_o grievous_a misery_n observe_v the_o season_n when_o apt_a to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o negligent_o to_o god_n and_o proud_o and_o oppress_o to_o man_n there_o may_v come_v a_o change_n so_o when_o apt_a to_o faint_v seek_v out_o argument_n of_o encouragement_n and_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v be_v good_a to_o we_o psal._n 56._o 3._o at_o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o that_o be_v our_o business_n at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o strengthen_v our_o dependence_n for_o still_o we_o must_v oppose_v the_o prevail_a corruption_n 2._o better_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a spirit_n that_o main_o look_v after_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o hope_n be_v free_a from_o snare_n a_o earthly_a hope_n make_v man_n carnal_a often_o entice_v they_o to_o use_v ill_a mean_n to_o get_v it_o accomplish_v desire_n and_o hope_n of_o temporal_a happiness_n that_o the_o world_n may_v smile_v upon_o we_o do_v not_o breed_v so_o good_a a_o spirit_n this_o hope_n go_v upon_o sure_a ground_n meet_v with_o few_o disappointment_n well_o then_o hope_v for_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v hear_v of_o few_o in_o who_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o text_n be_v verify_v if_o understand_v of_o eternal_a salvation_n my_o soul_n faint_v for_o thy_o salvation_n this_o temper_n be_v very_o rare_a and_o few_o that_o have_v such_o a_o spirit_n as_o paul_n have_v phil._n 1._o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o christian_n shall_v hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n and_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o make_v this_o the_o great_a cordial_a and_o solace_n of_o their_o soul_n god_n people_n do_v too_o much_o please_v themselves_o with_o thought_n of_o temporal_a happiness_n this_o be_v no_o good_a spirit_n the_o appetite_n of_o temporal_a honour_n wealth_n and_o peace_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o great_a indifferency_n about_o these_o thing_n as_o not_o to_o be_v very_o solicitous_a about_o they_o v._o doct._n this_o hope_n be_v breed_v or_o nourish_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o because_o that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o commerce_n between_o we_o and_o god_n in_o the_o promissory_a part_n it_o show_v what_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n we_o may_v expect_v from_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mandatory_a part_n upon_o what_o term_n and_o who_o be_v the_o person_n qualify_v to_o receive_v this_o deliverance_n and_o without_o hee_v of_o these_o thing_n hope_n be_v a_o groundless_a presumption_n as_o if_o we_o expect_v thing_n not_o promise_v or_o not_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o be_v promise_v we_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n both_o on_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o precept_n the_o one_o to_o encourage_v we_o the_o other_o to_o direct_v we_o it_o show_v our_o hope_n be_v of_o the_o right_a constitution_n psal._n 119._o 166._o i_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o do_v thy_o commandment_n psal._n 147._o 11._o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o psal._n 33._o 18._o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n as_o a_o man_n that_o consult_v with_o his_o charter_n and_o conveyance_n be_v more_o assure_v of_o his_o right_n and_o title_n the_o scripture_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n or_o a_o mutual_a indenture_n draw_v up_o between_o we_o and_o god_n there_o we_o find_v god_n have_v deep_o and_o strong_o engage_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o he_o this_o we_o have_v to_o show_v under_o his_o hand_n 2._o we_o shall_v give_v such_o credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o believe_v it_o when_o to_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o for_o what_o be_v impossible_a to_o appearance_n be_v not_o impossible_a to_o god_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o promise_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o probability_n of_o sense_n but_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o god_n firmia_n dicta_fw-la tanti_fw-la existimantur_fw-la quantus_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la diceret_fw-la if_o god_n promise_v any_o thing_n who_o be_v almighty_a and_o who_o be_v faithful_a it_o will_v be_v accomplish_v and_o we_o may_v rest_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o great_a extremity_n perplexity_n and_o seem_a impossibility_n we_o must_v not_o confine_v god_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o create_a power_n 3._o god_n word_n shall_v be_v as_o good_a as_o deed_n for_o his_o word_n and_o the_o beck_n of_o his_o will_n do_v all_o thing_n do_v not_o my_o word_n do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o micah_n 2._o 7._o not_o say_v good_a but_o do_v good_a when_o it_o be_v say_v it_o may_v be_v account_v do_v the_o performance_n be_v so_o certain_a 4._o the_o best_a holdfast_n we_o can_v have_v upon_o god_n be_v by_o his_o word_n whatever_o his_o dispensation_n be_v though_o he_o withhold_v comfort_n and_o deliverance_n from_o we_o yet_o it_o will_v do_v well_o in_o time_n therefore_o whether_o he_o smile_v or_o frown_v his_o word_n shall_v be_v our_o support_n his_o dispensation_n vary_v but_o his_o word_n be_v firm_a use_v let_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n strengthen_v and_o revive_v our_o heart_n if_o god_n have_v say_v any_o thing_n his_o people_n shall_v believe_v he_o his_o word_n be_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n heb._n 11._o 11._o sarah_n faith_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v his_o word_n be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o all_o power_n and_o may_v heb._n 11._o 17_o 18_o 19_o so_o abraham_n faith_n by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v up_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a his_o power_n as_o be_v his_o be_v be_v infinite_a therefore_o have_v his_o word_n this_o shall_v give_v we_o rest_v and_o contentment_n of_o soul_n though_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o performance_n the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o continue_v in_o one_o invariable_a tenor_n let_v not_o faith_n die_v sermon_n xc_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 82._o my_o eye_n fail_v for_o thy_o word_n say_v when_o will_v thou_o comfort_v i_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o man_n of_o god_n express_v 1._o his_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n 2._o his_o long_a desire_n after_o it_o as_o hope_n be_v wont_a to_o vent_v itself_o by_o serious_a thought_n intermix_v with_o strong_a desire_n of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v his_o earnest_a expectation_n be_v express_v in_o the_o first_o clause_n my_o eye_n fail_v for_o thy_o word_n his_o longing_n and_o strong_a desire_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n say_v when_o will_v thou_o comfort_v i_o his_o earnest_a hope_n and_o expectation_n be_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o here_o his_o hope_n be_v describe_v 1_o by_o the_o effect_n his_o look_v after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o judge_n 5._o 28._o when_o sisera_n mother_n expect_v he_o she_o look_v out_o at_o a_o window_n and_o cry_v through_o the_o lattesse_n why_o be_v his_o chariot_n so_o long_o in_o come_v why_o tarry_v the_o wheel_n of_o his_o charet_n and_o rom._n 8._o 19_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lift_v up_o or_o stretch_v out_o of_o the_o head_n as_o we_o use_v to_o do_v when_o we_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v spy_v it_o a_o come_n 2_o by_o the_o incident_a weakness_n because_o of_o the_o delay_n of_o help_n my_o eye_n fail_v for_o thy_o word_n he_o have_v look_v and_o look_v long_o till_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o look_v what_o he_o say_v before_o of_o the_o soul_n here_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o eye_n there_o the_o object_n be_v salvation_n here_o the_o word_n observe_v first_o that_o hope_n keep_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o fix_v upon_o the_o promise_n that_o it_o be_v ever_o look_v for_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n hezekiah_n use_v almost_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n isa._n 38._o 14._o my_o eye_n fail_v with_o look_v
do_v not_o my_o word_n do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o god_n delight_v not_o in_o deal_v harsh_o with_o his_o people_n the_o rod_n be_v not_o that_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o if_o our_o case_n do_v not_o call_v for_o it_o lam._n 3._o 33._o he_o afflict_v not_o willing_o we_o provoke_v he_o to_o it_o and_o shall_v we_o grow_v weary_a of_o his_o service_n because_o we_o suffer_v just_o for_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v reason_n indeed_o why_o we_o shall_v grow_v weary_a of_o sin_n jer._n 2._o 19_o we_o find_v the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o but_o no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v grow_v weary_a of_o duty_n sin_n less_o and_o suffer_v less_o provoke_v not_o god_n and_o nothing_o will_v proceed_v from_o he_o but_o what_o be_v good_a and_o comfortable_a he_o do_v not_o punish_v or_o chasten_v man_n for_o holiness_n and_o well-doing_n no_o it_o be_v for_o want_n of_o holiness_n shall_v the_o physician_n be_v blame_v for_o the_o trouble_n of_o physic_n when_o the_o patient_n have_v contract_v a_o surfeit_n that_o make_v it_o necessary_a it_o be_v sin_n in_o general_n bring_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o suffer_v and_o particular_a error_n that_o actual_o bring_v it_o on_o second_o the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o affliction_n shall_v allay_v and_o abundant_o recompense_v the_o trouble_n of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o hindrance_n or_o a_o snare_n but_o a_o help_n to_o godliness_n they_o prevent_v our_o surfeit_n of_o worldly_a prosperity_n which_o will_v cost_v we_o dear_a than_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o alas_o what_o sad_a work_n do_v honour_n and_o wealth_n and_o power_n make_v in_o the_o world_n bless_a be_v god_n that_o he_o keep_v we_o under_o low_a humble_a and_o contemn_v like_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n shall_v a_o little_a affliction_n which_o save_v we_o from_o these_o opportunity_n of_o discover_v our_o corruption_n be_v so_o resent_v by_o we_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v wax_v weary_a of_o god_n and_o forget_v his_o precept_n great_a and_o long_a prosperity_n will_v be_v a_o sore_a temptation_n to_o we_o than_o sharp_a and_o tedious_a affliction_n the_o one_o keep_v we_o modest_a and_o humble_a whereas_o the_o other_o will_v make_v we_o vain_a and_o proud_a and_o wanton_a when_o jesurun_n wax_v fat_a he_o kick_v deut._n 32._o 15._o he_o forsake_v god_n that_o make_v he_o and_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n slight_v god_n and_o grow_v cold_a in_o duty_n ready_a to_o sin_n as_o a_o rank_a soil_n breed_v weed_n a_o pleasant_a estate_n do_v but_o fill_v we_o with_o vanity_n and_o folly_n three_o god_n in_o good_a time_n will_v send_v help_n and_o deliverance_n if_o we_o remember_v to_o plead_v the_o promise_n god_n will_v remember_v to_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o their_o duty_n god_n will_v not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o their_o safety_n mal._n 3._o 16._o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n you_o see_v there_o that_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v those_o that_o forget_v not_o his_o word_n those_o that_o keep_v their_o foot_n in_o the_o worst_a time_n when_o other_o reel_v and_o stagger_v god_n have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o they_o every_o word_n you_o speak_v for_o god_n every_o inconvenience_n you_o suffer_v for_o he_o every_o duty_n you_o perform_v to_o he_o it_o be_v all_o upon_o record_n four_o we_o may_v with_o the_o more_o confidence_n recommend_v our_o case_n to_o god_n psal._n 119._o 153._o consider_v my_o affliction_n and_o deliver_v i_o for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o law_n they_o that_o do_v not_o make_v haste_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o the_o same_o god_n that_o require_v duty_n do_v assure_v they_o of_o comfort_n sermon_n xcii_o on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n 1668._o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 85._o the_o proud_a have_v dig_v pit_n for_o i_o which_o be_v not_o after_o thy_o law_n this_o verse_n contain_v a_o complaint_n against_o his_o enemy_n whereas_o most_o of_o the_o other_o verse_n express_v his_o affection_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o this_o verse_n strong_o imply_v it_o for_o he_o censure_v and_o condemn_v his_o enemy_n main_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o they_o do_v what_o they_o please_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o that_o law_n which_o he_o himself_o take_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o the_o charter_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o happiness_n observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o character_n of_o david_n enemy_n the_o proud_a 2._o their_o practice_n or_o subtle_a and_o treacherous_a deal_n with_o he_o they_o have_v dig_v pit_n for_o i_o 3._o david_n censure_n of_o that_o practice_n or_o their_o manifest_a iniquity_n which_o be_v not_o after_o thy_o law_n let_v we_o explain_v the_o word_n the_o proud_a in_o the_o scripture_n it_o signify_v 1_o either_o the_o wicked_a in_o general_n psal._n 119._o 21._o thou_o have_v rebuke_v the_o proud_a which_o be_v curse_v which_o do_v err_v from_o thy_o commandment_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a arrogancy_n to_o oppose_v god_n law_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o more_o particular_o such_o as_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o worldly_a happiness_n and_o success_n and_o so_o either_o saul_n or_o absolom_n counsellor_n may_v be_v intend_v have_v dig_a pit_n for_o i_o a_o metaphorical_a phrase_n usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o represent_v the_o secret_a plot_n and_o treacherous_a deal_n of_o wicked_a enemy_n a_o allusion_n to_o they_o who_o dig_v pit_n to_o take_v wild_a beast_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v they_o have_v tell_v i_o tale_n though_o this_o render_n be_v occasion_v by_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o it_o agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o sense_n for_o this_o dig_v of_o pit_n by_o false_a pretence_n and_o ensnare_a counsel_n prov._n 16._o 27._o a_o ungodly_a man_n dig_v up_o evil_n and_o in_o his_o lip_n there_o be_v as_o a_o burn_a fire_n but_o let_v we_o keep_v to_o the_o translation_n we_o have_v the_o manner_n of_o toil_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v dig_v pit_n and_o cover_v they_o over_o and_o hide_v snare_n in_o they_o that_o as_o the_o beast_n press_v the_o clod_n and_o fall_v therein_o he_o may_v be_v catch_v and_o keep_v from_o get_v out_o again_o therefore_o david_n say_v psal._n 35._o 7._o without_o cause_n have_v they_o hide_v for_o i_o their_o net_n in_o a_o pit_n which_o without_o cause_n they_o have_v dig_v for_o my_o soul._n which_o be_v not_o after_o thy_o law_n hebr._n not_o after_o thy_o law_n it_o may_v refer_v to_o the_o man_n or_o the_o practice_n who_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o thy_o law_n or_o which_o fraudulent_a practice_n of_o they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o thy_o law_n the_o law_n of_o god_n condemn_v pit_n for_o tame_a beast_n exod._n 21._o 33_o 34._o if_o a_o man_n open_v a_o pit_n or_o dig_v a_o pit_n and_o not_o cover_v it_o and_o a_o ox_n or_o ass_n fall_v therein_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o pit_n shall_v make_v it_o good_a and_o give_v money_n to_o the_o owner_n of_o they_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o hunter_n to_o take_v wild_a beast_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o a_o tame_a beast_n fall_v not_o therein_o at_o their_o peril_n yet_o not_o for_o man_n innocent_a and_o holy_a men._n but_o there_o be_v a_o litotes_n in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v good_a or_o well_o do_v which_o be_v extreme_o evil_a very_o contrary_a to_o thy_o law_n thus_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n horrid_a in_o term_n of_o extenuation_n as_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o fact_n it_o be_v not_o very_o commendable_a when_o we_o mean_v it_o be_v extreme_o abominable_a so_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a deal_n consent_v not_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v it_o be_v extreme_o opposite_a to_o it_o this_o be_v produce_v by_o david_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o confidence_n why_o he_o hope_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v in_o these_o pit_n these_o practice_n be_v not_o only_o injurious_a to_o himself_o but_o contemptuous_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o lay_v forth_o his_o enemy_n carriage_n before_o god_n note_v i._o that_o secret_a plotting_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o ancient_a practice_n ii_o that_o these_o plot_n usual_o begin_v in_o pride_n iii_o that_o god_n can_v when_o he_o will_v and_o usual_o do_v protect_v his_o people_n against_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o proud_a or_o the_o fraud_n as_o well_o as_o the_o violence_n of_o enemy_n iv._o that_o god_n law_n forbid_v all_o
wretch_n who_o be_v in_o that_o everlasting_a estate_n will_v give_v if_o they_o may_v be_v trust_v with_o a_o little_a time_n again_o that_o they_o may_v provide_v for_o eternity_n how_o happy_a will_v they_o think_v themselves_o if_o god_n will_v but_o try_v they_o once_o more_o if_o careless_a creature_n will_v but_o anticipate_v the_o thought_n of_o another_o world_n how_o soon_o will_v they_o discern_v their_o mistake_n how_o miserable_o will_v you_o bewail_v yourselves_o when_o you_o have_v lose_v eternity_n for_o poor_a temporal_a trifle_n what_o comfort_n will_v it_o be_v to_o you_o that_o you_o have_v be_v merry_a here_o live_v in_o pomp_n and_o ease_n when_o you_o must_v endure_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o evermore_o and_o wish_v for_o any_o allay_n of_o your_o torment_n luke_n 16._o 24._o father_n abraham_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o send_v lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n and_o cool_v my_o tongue_n for_o i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n it_o be_v better_a to_o believe_v than_o try_v provide_v against_o it_o than_o try_v 6._o if_o you_o be_v christian_n indeed_o you_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n christianity_n as_o it_o be_v act_v by_o we_o be_v but_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n now_o the_o eternal_a fruition_n of_o god_n be_v the_o matter_n that_o all_o these_o grace_n be_v conversant_a about_o faith_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a be_v and_o that_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o love_n be_v that_o which_o levell_v and_o direct_v all_o our_o action_n to_o this_o bless_a end_n that_o we_o may_v see_v god_n and_o enjoy_v he_o as_o our_o portion_n and_o felicity_n psal._n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o our_o desire_n be_v after_o he_o our_o delight_n in_o he_o it_o be_v our_o work_n to_o please_v he_o our_o happiness_n to_o enjoy_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o eternal_a be_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o the_o apprehension_n of_o he_o as_o our_o chief_a good_a and_o felicity_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n so_o as_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v enjoy_v and_o our_o participate_v eternity_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o desire_n and_o labour_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o this_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o so_o direct_v we_o what_o to_o mind_n be_v and_o do_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 9_o therefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n direction_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v direct_v 1._o meditate_v often_o and_o serious_o of_o eternity_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o profit_n get_v by_o this_o meditation_n nothing_o do_v more_o promote_v the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o this_o meditat_fw-la on_o 1._o for_o christ_n nothing_o make_v christ_n precious_a but_o serious_a thought_n of_o eternity_n he_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o the_o other_o state_n and_o procure_v for_o we_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o good_a of_o that_o estate_n psal._n 84._o 11._o he_o be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o live_v upright_o you_o can_v make_v a_o shift_n without_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n you_o be_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n well_o provide_v against_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o life_n and_o well_o fortify_v with_o the_o good_a thing_n thereof_o but_o in_o death_n christ_n will_v be_v to_o thou_o gain_v and_o advantage_n 2._o it_o will_v promote_v the_o great_a change_n what_o will_v make_v a_o proud_a man_n humble_a a_o vain_a man_n serious_a a_o covetous_a worldling_n heavenly_a a_o wicked_a man_n a_o good_a man_n let_v he_o think_v of_o eternity_n where_o only_o the_o humble_a the_o heavenly_a be_v favour_v and_o accept_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 11._o 3._o what_o will_v check_v temptation_n either_o from_o the_o pleasure_n riches_n or_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v not_o eternal_a riches_n nor_o eternal_a pleasure_n nor_o eternal_a honour_n transitory_a thing_n be_v not_o our_o business_n nor_o our_o scope_n heb._n 11._o 25._o 4._o what_o will_v quicken_v diligence_n and_o put_v life_n into_o our_o endeavour_n but_o the_o meditation_n of_o eternity_n every_o thing_n shall_v be_v labour_v for_o that_o have_v a_o everlastingness_n in_o it_o the_o travel_n of_o your_o soul_n shall_v be_v lay_v out_o upon_o those_o thing_n isa._n 55._o 2._o wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o so_o john_n 6._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o that_o which_o endure_v to_o life_n everlasting_a sure_o serious_a diligence_n be_v necessary_a shall_v i_o trifle_v away_o that_o time_n which_o i_o be_o to_o improve_v for_o eternity_n direct_v 2._o let_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o eternal_a god_n be_v your_o end_n and_o scope_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o while_o we_o look_v not_o to_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o to_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a when_o you_o have_v set_v eternal_a thing_n before_o you_o then_o make_v your_o choice_n on_o the_o one_o side_n there_o be_v eternal_a joy_n on_o the_o other_o eternal_a torment_n now_o vain_a pleasure_n lead_v to_o the_o one_o solid_a godliness_n to_o the_o other_o by_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n you_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o a_o miserable_a eternity_n by_o the_o choice_n of_o god_n for_o your_o lord_n and_o portion_n you_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o a_o bless_a eternity_n only_o let_v i_o warn_v you_o 1._o to_o choose_v end_n and_o means_n together_o mat._n 7._o 13_o 14._o enter_v you_o in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o wide_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o go_v in_o thereat_o because_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o they_o must_v be_v couple_v both_o quicken_v each_o other_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o end_n quicken_v to_o a_o diligent_a pursuit_n and_o a_o earnest_a use_n of_o mean_n and_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n will_v soon_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o your_o condition_n will_v be_v than_o a_o bare_a reflection_n upon_o the_o end_n 2._o do_v not_o confound_v principal_a and_o subordinate_a mean_n so_o as_o one_o shall_v justle_v out_o the_o other_o the_o primary_n mean_v of_o go_v to_o the_o father_n be_v christ._n john_n 14._o 6._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o the_o secondary_a mean_n be_v holiness_n heb._n 12._o 24._o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n direct_v 3._o be_v resolve_o true_a to_o your_o end_n which_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o will_v quicken_v you_o the_o more_o and_o direct_v you_o for_o the_o end_n be_v both_o our_o measure_n and_o our_o motive_n in_o short_a do_v all_o thing_n from_o eternal_a principle_n to_o eternal_a end_n the_o eternal_a principle_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o eternal_a end_n be_v the_o please_a glorify_v and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n philip._n 1._o 11._o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n action_n carry_v on_o from_o eternal_a principle_n according_a to_o a_o eternal_a rule_n for_o a_o eternal_a end_n can_v miscarry_v sermon_n xciv_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 89._o latter_a clause_n thy_o word_n be_v settle_v in_o heaven_n this_o will_v bear_v two_o sense_n 1._o relate_v to_o god_n decree_n make_v in_o heaven_n 2._o that_o a_o emblem_n of_o its_o constancy_n be_v in_o heaven_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n decree_n thy_o word_n be_v settle_v in_o heaven_n in_o thy_o mind_n and_o will._n the_o word_n of_o temporal_a king_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o their_o law_n and_o edict_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o change_n and_o be_v often_o revoke_v and_o alter_v either_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o successor_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v above_o all_o change_n and_o alteration_n as_o be_v decree_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v preach_v on_o earth_n believe_v on_o earth_n
raise_v our_o body_n after_o eat_v out_o by_o worm_n and_o turn_v into_o dust_n matter_n of_o faith_n be_v chief_o or_o main_o future_a and_o to_o come_v and_o difficult_a to_o be_v perform_v therefore_o a_o express_a belief_n of_o god_n power_n be_v necessary_a to_o convert_v such_o a_o obstinate_a and_o to_o sanctify_v such_o a_o sinful_a creature_n and_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a be_v no_o slight_a thing_n 2._o the_o emblem_n of_o this_o immutable_a constancy_n it_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o measure_v by_o the_o sloat_a estate_n of_o thing_n here_o upon_o earth_n but_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o change_n and_o chance_n 1._o they_o be_v fit_a emblem_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o word_n for_o they_o continue_v to_o be_v what_o his_o word_n once_o make_v they_o to_o be_v there_o be_v no_o justle_n among_o the_o star_n but_o all_o obey_v god_n word_n and_o law_n psal._n 148._o 4_o 5_o 6._o praise_v he_o you_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o water_n that_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n let_v they_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v he_o have_v also_o establish_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v so_o that_o when_o a_o believer_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n there_o he_o see_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n open_v wherein_o he_o behold_v god_n constancy_n and_o certainty_n write_v in_o indelible_a character_n god_n powerful_a voice_n do_v first_o separate_v the_o water_n from_o the_o water_n and_o those_o celestial_a body_n move_v in_o that_o order_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v they_o now_o be_v not_o this_o a_o help_n to_o we_o when_o we_o open_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o how_o the_o state_v course_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o state_v course_n of_o grace_n agree_v with_o his_o power_n for_o as_o long_o as_o you_o trust_v god_n word_n you_o can_v never_o fail_v for_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v sustain_v by_o it_o heb._n 1._o 3._o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n all_o be_v easy_a to_o god_n for_o he_o preserve_v the_o heaven_n in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v govern_v and_o can_v preserve_v his_o people_n in_o the_o most_o difficult_a case_n 2._o god_n constancy_n and_o truth_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n also_o there_o be_v a_o witness_n there_o of_o his_o eternal_a truth_n for_o when_o he_o have_v once_o say_v let_v there_o be_v heaven_n etc._n etc._n they_o present_o be_v and_o ever_o since_o have_v keep_v one_o constant_a tenor_n and_o course_n yea_o heaven_n shall_v soon_o fail_v than_o god_n word_n fail_v he_o will_v not_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v once_o say_v and_o therefore_o his_o word_n be_v more_o firm_a and_o stable_a than_o the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 5._o 18._o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v not_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n shall_v pass_v from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v mat._n 24._o 30._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o so_o that_o god_n word_n be_v more_o stable_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 3._o the_o profit_n of_o this_o meditation_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v set_v the_o sureness_n of_o this_o word_n against_o the_o diffidence_n and_o distrustfulness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n luk._n 24._o 25._o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v though_o god_n have_v so_o firm_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o creature_n by_o his_o own_o word_n yet_o the_o promise_n to_o we_o seem_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a especial_o when_o man_n be_v cloud_v with_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n for_o we_o look_v only_o to_o present_a sense_n and_o will_v not_o be_v put_v on_o any_o trial_n now_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o remember_v that_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o so_o settle_v as_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v let_v it_o have_v its_o course_n resolve_v and_o patient_a obedience_n will_v at_o length_n end_v in_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v build_v sure_o upon_o a_o firm_a foundation_n that_o we_o may_v not_o stagger_v through_o unbelief_n but_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4._o 20._o 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o when_o our_o hope_n be_v delay_v in_o due_a time_n the_o promise_n can_v want_v the_o effect_n heb._n 6._o 12._o there_o will_v be_v day_n and_o night_n summer_n and_o winter_n in_o their_o season_n therefore_o as_o in_o the_o night_n we_o wait_v for_o day_n and_o in_o the_o winter_n for_o summer_n so_o must_v we_o wait_v for_o our_o eternal_a consolation_n 3._o to_o support_v we_o against_o the_o various_a change_n in_o the_o state_n of_o worldly_a thing_n many_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o this_o world_n that_o breed_v trouble_v in_o we_o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v only_o look_v to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n our_o heart_n will_v float_v up_o and_o down_o but_o we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o immutable_a constancy_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v a_o sure_a rock_n for_o the_o anchor_n of_o hope_n to_o take_v hold_v on_o there_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o sure_a promise_n to_o build_v upon_o if_o we_o will_v be_v everlasting_o happy_a there_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isa._n 55_o 3._o the_o change_n of_o this_o world_n perplex_v our_o faith_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o look_v to_o the_o instability_n of_o thing_n below_o wherein_o there_o be_v continual_a vicissitude_n but_o to_o the_o sure_a covenant_n 4._o not_o only_a when_o our_o hope_n be_v delay_v and_o obscure_v by_o the_o change_n and_o chance_n of_o this_o world_n but_o contradict_v by_o contrary_a appearance_n god_n seem_v to_o cast_v we_o off_o to_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o we_o now_o to_o bear_v up_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o hard_a condition_n that_o we_o may_v say_v job_n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n we_o shall_v remember_v the_o setledness_n and_o constancy_n of_o his_o word_n the_o promise_n stand_v firm_a in_o heaven_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o fail_v on_o earth_n god_n may_v cover_v himself_o with_o frown_n and_o his_o dispensation_n may_v seem_v contrary_a to_o his_o intention_n as_o joseph_n speak_v rough_o to_o his_o brethren_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o discover_v himself_o to_o they_o or_o as_o christ_n deal_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n mat._n 15._o but_o when_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o contradiction_n between_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n when_o his_o voice_n be_v sweet_a like_o iacob_n and_o his_o hand_n rough_a like_o esau_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o smart_n rod_n be_v consistent_a with_o covenant_n love_n psal._n 89._o 32._o and_o we_o must_v not_o interpret_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o his_o providential_a deal_n with_o we_o but_o rather_o his_o deal_n by_o his_o promise_n his_o promise_n be_v as_o the_o light_a part_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o his_o deal_n as_o the_o dark_a part_n of_o it_o god_n be_v fulfil_a promise_n by_o hard_a dispensation_n and_o sharp_a affliction_n belong_v to_o his_o faithfulness_n psal._n 119._o 75._o many_o time_n that_o be_v best_a for_o we_o not_o what_o we_o think_v best_a but_o what_o god_n think_v best_a the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v most_o wholesome_a to_o we_o though_o not_o most_o please_v to_o the_o flesh_n 5._o to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o fade_a vanity_n of_o the_o world_n isa._n 40._o 8._o and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 24._o there_o be_v nothing_o firm_a and_o last_a in_o this_o world_n till_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o seek_v a_o happiness_n in_o the_o promise_n 1_o john_n 2._o 17._o our_o happiness_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o present_a life_n but_o in_o the_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n all_o be_v settle_v and_o sure_a but_o in_o the_o world_n all_o be_v unstable_a and_o uncertain_a god_n covenant_n provide_v for_o we_o eternal_a joy_n and_o bliss_n use_v 1_o to_o show_v what_o contrary_a and_o different_a conclusion_n the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a will_v draw_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n the_o scoffer_n say_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n â—…f_o the_o creation_n because_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n have_v keep_v one_o constant_a tenor_n and_o course_n they_o plead_v for_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o promise_n now_o david_n reason_v
arm_n of_o a_o almighty_a god_n who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o refuge_n our_o trial_n be_v many_o and_o grace_v receive_v be_v small_a in_o the_o best_a but_o our_o god_n be_v great_a he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o sustain_v all_o thing_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o possess_v all_o thing_n be_v our_o god_n sure_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o and_o his_o arm_n can_v bear_v we_o up_o deut._n 33._o 27._o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v thy_o refuge_n and_o underneath_o be_v the_o everlasting_a arm_n he_o can_v recover_v we_o from_o our_o fall_n and_o lift_v we_o over_o all_o our_o difficulty_n if_o we_o can_v but_o rest_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o lean_a upon_o his_o power_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v discourage_v oh_o let_v we_o rejoice_v then_o not_o only_o in_o the_o goodness_n but_o greatness_n of_o that_o god_n who_o we_o have_v choose_v for_o our_o portion_n 2._o we_o see_v here_o that_o god_n be_v a_o unchangeable_a god_n in_o goodness_n they_o continue_v this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n the_o stability_n of_o his_o work_n show_v how_o stable_a the_o workman_n be_v heaven_n and_o earth_n continue_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o word_n that_o man_n may_v have_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n that_o the_o continual_a vicissitude_n of_o day_n and_o night_n may_v be_v continue_v that_o man_n may_v have_v light_n to_o his_o labour_n and_o darkness_n draw_v about_o he_o as_o a_o cover_n for_o his_o rest_n and_o also_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o constant_a succession_n of_o summer_n and_o winter_n to_o prepare_v and_o ripen_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o if_o god_n forsake_v not_o the_o world_n will_v he_o forsake_v his_o people_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n he_o preserve_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o keep_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n for_o their_o proper_a end_n and_o use_v and_o will_v he_o not_o keep_v one_o way_n with_o his_o child_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o failure_n in_o the_o covenant_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o failure_n in_o common_a providence_n as_o if_o he_o will_v satisfy_v the_o expectation_n of_o heathen_n that_o look_v for_o a_o constant_a succession_n of_o day_n and_o night_n and_o summer_n and_o winter_n and_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o expectation_n of_o his_o child_n when_o they_o look_v for_o a_o bless_a morning_n after_o a_o dark_a night_n of_o trouble_n and_o conflict_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n after_o the_o storm_n of_o temptation_n second_o for_o subjection_n which_o i_o make_v to_o be_v double_a 1._o submission_n to_o his_o dispose_n will_n god_n appointment_n give_v law_n to_o all_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o thing_n do_v among_o we_o without_o his_o prescience_n providence_n and_o wise_a disposal_n to_o which_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_v the_o lord_n will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o his_o extend_v his_o omnipotency_n and_o be_v the_o sovereign_n and_o absolute_a cause_n of_o all_o his_o work_n for_o all_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n and_o no_o creature_n can_v resist_v his_o will_n therefore_o let_v we_o submit_v to_o this_o will_n of_o god_n if_o god_n take_v any_o thing_n from_o we_o let_v we_o bless_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v but_o make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 1_o sam._n 3._o 18._o it_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o god_n and_o let_v he_o do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o it_o please_v he_o god_n be_v the_o disposer_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o other_o creature_n and_o must_v choose_v their_o condition_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o event_n wherein_o they_o be_v concern_v we_o usual_o dislike_v god_n disposal_n of_o we_o though_o it_o be_v so_o wise_a and_o gracious_a but_o consider_v his_o sovereignty_n you_o can_v deliver_v yourselves_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o get_v the_o reins_o into_o your_o own_o hand_n and_o alas_o we_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v disposer_n either_o of_o the_o world_n or_o ourselves_o as_o a_o idiot_n be_v to_o be_v the_o pilot_n of_o a_o ship_n therefore_o let_v god_n govern_v all_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n say_v lord_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v we_o be_v safe_a by_o far_o in_o god_n hand_n than_o our_o own_o 2._o obedience_n to_o his_o command_a will._n all_o creature_n do_v serve_v god_n as_o his_o word_n have_v ordain_v so_o shall_v we_o do_v we_o have_v law_n and_o ordinance_n too_o shall_v man_n only_o be_v eccentric_a and_o exorbitant_a and_o transgress_v his_o bound_n wind_n and_o sea_n serve_v he_o only_a man_n make_v after_o his_o image_n disobey_v he_o they_o serve_v god_n for_o our_o benefit_n the_o heaven_n continue_v their_o motion_n to_o convey_v light_n heat_n and_o influence_n to_o we_o and_o the_o air_n to_o give_v we_o breath_n and_o motion_n and_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o sure_a fix_a dwelling_n place_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o continue_v for_o our_o use_n shall_v not_o we_o serve_v our_o bountiful_a creator_n we_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n when_o these_o confederance_n be_v dissolve_v when_o the_o flood_n increase_v or_o rains_n fall_v in_o abundance_n oh_o bemoan_v rather_o thy_o own_o irregular_a action_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deformation_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o universe_n in_o short_a no_o creature_n be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la they_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n by_o who_o word_n and_o commandment_n they_o must_v rule_v their_o action_n sure_o none_o of_o we_o be_v too_o great_a or_o too_o good_a to_o submit_v to_o god_n angel_n enjoy_v immunity_n yet_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o service_n the_o creature_n have_v act_v contrary_a to_o their_o common_a nature_n for_o god_n honour_n let_v we_o obey_v god_n though_o contrary_a to_o our_o own_o will_n and_o inclination_n sermon_n xcvii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 92._o unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v then_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n david_n meditate_v upon_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n whereby_o be_v represent_v god_n constant_a fidelity_n in_o perform_v all_o his_o promise_n to_o his_o people_n now_o he_o produce_v his_o own_o experience_n and_o show_v that_o all_o this_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o most_o pleasant_a meditation_n to_o support_v he_o under_o his_o affliction_n when_o all_o other_o comfort_v fail_v he_o find_v sufficient_a consolation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n observe_v 1._o david_n condition_n he_o be_v afflict_v 2._o his_o bitter_a sense_n of_o that_o condition_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v in_o his_o affliction_n 3._o his_o remedy_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o way_n of_o application_n it_o be_v his_o delight_n 1._o for_o his_o condition_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o trouble_n psal._n 132._o 1._o remember_v david_n lord_n and_o all_o his_o affliction_n 2._o for_o his_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n i_o shall_v then_o have_v perish_v then_o that_o be_v long_o since_o if_o you_o suppose_v he_o now_o under_o trouble_n probable_o he_o shall_v have_v sink_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o or_o if_o out_o of_o trouble_n he_o remember_v from_o experience_n what_o do_v comfort_v he_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v but_o how_o perish_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v 1._o either_o as_o give_v over_o to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o enemy_n if_o he_o have_v not_o confide_v in_o god_n for_o all_o humane_a help_n and_o comfort_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o then_o do_v divine_a help_n appear_v 2._o die_v for_o sorrow_n for_o worldly_a sorrow_n work_v death_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o we_o be_v apt_a to_o despond_v and_o despair_v in_o great_a and_o sore_o trouble_v affliction_n work_v heaviness_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o and_o heaviness_n dry_v the_o bone_n and_o waste_v our_o strength_n what_o keep_v he_o 3._o his_o remedy_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n some_o take_v the_o word_n law_n strict_o for_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n which_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n which_o do_v involve_v we_o in_o danger_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o chief_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o support_n and_o deliverance_n i_o have_v despair_v if_o i_o have_v not_o consult_v with_o thy_o word_n he_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o direction_n but_o of_o support_n elsewhere_o he_o find_v
nothing_o but_o sorrow_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n joy_n and_o comfort_n 4._o the_o way_n of_o application_n my_o delight_n the_o word_n be_v plural_a and_o increase_v the_o sense_n in_o what_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v interpret_v now_o it_o may_v be_v interpret_v passive_o or_o active_o 1._o passive_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n refresh_v he_o and_o afford_v he_o matter_n of_o delight_n and_o so_o renew_v his_o strength_n david_n have_v many_o sorrow_n but_o here_o he_o find_v delight_n as_o many_o comfort_n as_o trouble_n the_o word_n of_o god_n yield_v comfort_n for_o every_o state_n of_o life_n if_o there_o be_v many_o sorrow_n there_o be_v many_o delight_n but_o with_o advantage_n heavenly_a comfort_n for_o earthly_a affliction_n eternal_a comfort_n for_o temporal_a sorrow_n 2._o active_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o count_v it_o his_o delight_n it_o increase_v the_o sense_n 1._o it_o be_v his_o chief_a delight_n other_o thing_n may_v be_v thankful_o accept_v and_o acknowledge_v but_o this_o be_v the_o solace_n and_o delight_n of_o his_o soul_n 2._o his_o continual_a delight_n and_o comfort_n to_o which_o he_o retreat_v upon_o all_o occasion_n 3._o his_o whole_a or_o only_a delight_n when_o deprive_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o delight_n to_o he_o all_o which_o show_v his_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o word_n doct._n that_o the_o afflict_a man_n true_a consolation_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v pursue_v the_o point_n in_o the_o method_n that_o i_o have_v lay_v forth_o in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o text._n 1._o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n such_o as_o david_n be_v may_v be_v afflict_v why_o first_o because_o god_n have_v choose_v another_o way_n of_o express_v his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n than_o by_o outward_a thing_n for_o he_o will_v govern_v the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sense_n therefore_o none_o shall_v know_v love_n and_o hatred_n by_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o he_o eccles._n 9_o 1._o that_o be_v by_o mere_a outward_a event_n or_o thing_n obvious_a to_o outward_a sense_n the_o signification_n of_o his_o love_n be_v more_o hide_v prov._n 3._o 31_o 32._o solomon_n suppose_v that_o the_o oppressor_n may_v be_v in_o a_o flourish_a condition_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n the_o lord_n hate_v he_o his_o secret_a be_v with_o the_o righteous_a we_o know_v his_o fatherly_a love_n to_o we_o not_o by_o thing_n without_o we_o but_o thing_n within_o we_o rom._n 8._o 16._o 1_o john_n 3._o 4._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o gal._n 4._o 6._o he_o have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n outward_a thing_n will_v soon_o be_v overvalue_v and_o we_o shall_v take_v they_o as_o our_o whole_a felicity_n and_o portion_n if_o beside_o their_o sutableness_n to_o our_o present_a need_n and_o appetite_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o we_o as_o special_a evidence_n of_o god_n love_n two_o affliction_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o best_a certain_a it_o be_v god_n will_v conduct_v his_o people_n to_o glory_n not_o only_o by_o his_o internal_a but_o external_a providence_n now_o to_o humble_v we_o to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n there_o be_v need_n of_o affliction_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o te_fw-la be_v in_o heaviness_n for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v we_o be_v wanton_a vain_a neglectful_a of_o god_n unmindful_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n if_o god_n do_v not_o put_v we_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o cross_n our_o mind_n and_o heart_n will_v be_v more_o alienate_v from_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n psal._n 119._o 67._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o now_o since_o the_o best_a need_n it_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v in_o any_o part_n or_o point_n of_o necessary_a government_n to_o they_o three_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o worth_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o feel_v by_o experience_n how_o able_a it_o be_v to_o support_v we_o and_o to_o uphold_v a_o sink_a heart_n under_o any_o trouble_n whatsoever_o rom._n 15._o 4._o in_o full_a prosperity_n when_o we_o seem_v to_o live_v upon_o the_o creature_n we_o know_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n promise_n nor_o how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o use_n of_o bladder_n in_o swim_v be_v not_o know_v while_o we_o be_v upon_o firm_a land_n the_o word_n of_o god_n provide_v comfort_n for_o the_o obedient_a not_o only_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n but_o for_o their_o support_n at_o present_a while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n these_o comfort_n will_v be_v useless_a if_o never_o put_v upon_o the_o trial_n therefore_o none_o of_o god_n child_n must_v look_v to_o be_v exâ—…pted_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o all_o these_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n our_o condition_n be_v no_o hard_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o world_n 2._o david_n be_v ready_a to_o sink_v under_o his_o burden_n and_o so_o be_v other_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o perish_v when_o they_o look_v to_o the_o bare_a affliction_n this_o may_v come_v first_o from_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o affliction_n which_o stagger_v and_o amass_v they_o psal._n 60._o 3._o thou_o have_v show_v thy_o people_n hard_a thing_n thou_o have_v make_v we_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o astonishment_n their_o thought_n be_v confound_v as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v take_v a_o poisonous_a potion_n they_o know_v not_o to_o what_o hand_n to_o turn_v be_v whole_o dispirited_a and_o put_v out_o of_o all_o comfort_n two_o it_o come_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v some_o weakness_n and_o imbecility_n in_o the_o best_a more_o than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o as_o when_o david_n be_v ready_a to_o faint_v under_o the_o cross_n before_o trouble_n come_v we_o be_v like_a unto_o peter_n we_o think_v we_o can_v walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n but_o some_o boisterous_a wind_n or_o other_o assault_v our_o confidence_n and_o then_o we_o cry_v out_o help_v master_n we_o perish_v mat._n 14._o 30._o we_o reckon_v only_o upon_o the_o sea_n but_o do_v not_o think_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o so_o our_o weakness_n be_v make_v evident_a by_o proof_n whence_o come_v this_o weakness_n 1._o partly_o because_o we_o look_v more_o to_o the_o creature_n than_o to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o danger_n than_o to_o the_o power_n that_o be_v to_o carry_v we_o through_o they_o isa._n 51._o 12_o 13._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o comfort_v thou_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o grass_n and_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n that_o have_v stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v fear_v continual_o every_o day_n because_o of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v and_o where_o be_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n we_o that_o have_v the_o immortal_a and_o almighty_a god_n to_o be_v our_o protector_n and_o saviour_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o frail_a mortal_a man_n 2._o if_o they_o look_v to_o god_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o look_v to_o they_o if_o a_o thin_a curtain_n be_v draw_v between_o god_n and_o we_o we_o be_v present_o dismay_v as_o if_o he_o be_v whole_o go_v and_o because_o of_o our_o hardship_n question_v the_o love_n of_o god_n psal._n 77._o 9_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a have_v he_o in_o anger_n shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n isa._n 49._o 14._o zion_n have_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o my_o god_n have_v forget_v i_o though_o our_o condition_n be_v every_o way_n consistent_a with_o the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n heb._n 12._o 5._o have_v you_o forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o child_n we_o be_v child_n though_o under_o discipline_n and_o god_n be_v a_o father_n though_o he_o frown_v as_o well_o as_o smile_v 3._o impatiency_n of_o delay_n if_o we_o question_v not_o his_o love_n yet_o can_v tarry_v his_o leisure_n certain_o it_o be_v very_o good_a to_o wait_v god_n leisure_n though_o he_o seem_v asleep_a he_o will_v awake_v for_o our_o help_n faith_n make_v we_o like_o people_n that_o dig_v the_o pit_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o rain_n to_o come_v down_o and_o fill_v it_o to_o lay_v the_o cloth_n though_o we_o know_v not_o whence_o the_o provision_n will_v be_v send_v but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n
have_v not_o always_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o faint_a and_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o psal._n 31._o 22._o 4._o religion_n itself_o intender_v the_o heart_n a_o father_n anger_n be_v no_o slight_a thing_n to_o a_o gracious_a soul._n when_o we_o be_v afflict_v and_o god_n be_v angry_a the_o trouble_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o steer_v right_a between_o the_o two_o rock_n of_o slight_v and_o faint_v well_o then_o pity_v poor_a creature_n under_o their_o burden_n and_o help_v they_o but_o censure_v they_o not_o 3._o his_o remedy_n god_n word_n there_o be_v the_o paradise_n of_o delight_n and_o the_o only_a requies_fw-la to_o allay_v the_o bitter_a sense_n of_o all_o our_o trouble_n why_o first_o as_o to_o the_o main_a blessing_n there_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o the_o true_a fountain_n of_o all_o comfort_n who_o be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 13._o who_o distribute_v comfort_n when_o and_o where_o and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v two_o there_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o the_o meritorious_a and_o procure_a cause_n who_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 16._o three_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o apply_o of_o all_o comfort_n therefore_o call_v the_o comforter_n and_o he_o give_v we_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15._o 13._o four_o the_o true_a instrument_n mean_n or_o condition_n whereby_o we_o receive_v comfort_n and_o that_o be_v faith_n john_n 14._o 1._o 5th_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o that_o be_v pardon_n and_o life_n 1._o pardon_v and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n rom._n 5._o 10._o no_o solid_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v till_o then_o when_o reconcile_v to_o god_n then_o true_a peace_n and_o peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n which_o will_v guard_v both_o heart_n and_o mind_n phil._n 4._o 7._o then_o all_o misery_n be_v unstinge_v solid_a pâ—…e_n of_o conscience_n be_v your_o best_a support_n and_o comfort_n under_o affliction_n the_o intrinsic_n evil_a of_o affliction_n be_v then_o take_v away_o lam._n 3._o 39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n while_o sin_n remain_v unpardoned_a the_o thorn_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o sore_a 2._o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 5._o 2._o there_o be_v the_o crown_n set_v against_o the_o cross_n heavenly_a comfort_n against_o earthly_a affliction_n the_o affliction_n of_o god_n child_n comparative_o be_v light_n and_o short_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o this_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n nothing_o shall_v be_v grievous_a to_o they_o that_o know_v a_o world_n to_o come_v where_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n and_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o six_o it_o show_v we_o who_o be_v the_o party_n capable_a the_o renew_a or_o sanctify_v ps._n 32._o 11._o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v you_o righteous_a and_o shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n to_o all_o christ_n sincere_a faithful_a and_o obedient_a servant_n these_o promise_n be_v matter_n of_o abundant_a joy_n as_o to_o particular_a comfort_n concern_v affliction_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o instance_n in_o all_o but_o take_v a_o few_o instance_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o not_o only_a how_o to_o bear_v they_o but_o how_o to_o improve_v they_o as_o it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o bear_v they_o it_o breed_v quietness_n and_o submission_n but_o as_o it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o improve_v they_o it_o breed_v peace_n and_o joy_n to_o bear_v micah_n 7._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o until_o he_o plead_v my_o cause_n and_o execute_v judgement_n for_o i_o he_o will_v bring_v i_o forth_o to_o the_o light_n and_o i_o shall_v behold_v his_o righteousness_n to_o improve_v they_o heb._n 12._o 11._o righteousness_n bring_v peace_n along_o with_o it_o the_o fruit_n be_v better_a than_o the_o deliverance_n as_o we_o get_v spiritual_a advantage_n by_o they_o as_o they_o promote_v repentance_n purge_v out_o sin_n bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n they_o rid_v we_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o centre_n of_o our_o rest_n 2._o the_o word_n teach_v to_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o moderate_n of_o they_o and_o deliverance_n from_o they_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o before_o he_o give_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o our_o pressure_n he_o vouchsafe_v present_a support_n to_o we_o and_o will_v not_o permit_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v tempt_v beyond_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 3._o his_o people_n have_v most_o experience_n of_o god_n under_o the_o cross_n they_o have_v a_o more_o peculiar_a allowance_n from_o god_n for_o suffering_n than_o for_o ordinary_a service_n paul_n be_v most_o strong_a when_o weak_a 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 10._o the_o great_a pressure_n the_o more_o sensible_a the_o divine_a assistance_n and_o when_o ordinary_a mean_n fail_v and_o they_o be_v press_v above_o their_o own_o strength_n the_o more_o visible_a the_o proof_n of_o god_n help_n when_o they_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o have_v jealousy_n of_o god_n love_n they_o have_v have_v the_o high_a manifestation_n of_o it_o never_o more_o liberty_n than_o in_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n most_o of_o god_n smile_n when_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o frown_v upon_o they_o in_o short_a have_v have_v more_o understanding_n not_o only_o of_o god_n word_n but_o his_o love_n 4._o god_n govern_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o people_n rome_n 8._o 28._o and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n sure_o than_o affliction_n now_o they_o submit_v and_o be_v exercise_v under_o sharp_a dispensation_n may_v find_v it_o verify_v to_o they_o many_o thing_n seem_v for_o our_o hurt_n intend_o many_o thought_n so_o by_o ourselves_o but_o god_n know_v how_o to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o they_o cant._n 4._o 16._o 4._o david_n say_v my_o delight_n they_o that_o seek_v their_o solace_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n shall_v find_v it_o there_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a frame_n of_o heart_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o comfort_n which_o the_o word_n offer_v every_o one_o can_v be_v thus_o affect_v to_o raise_v this_o delight_n 1._o faith_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n be_v receive_v and_o improve_v by_o faith_n unless_o we_o expect_v the_o sure_a accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n how_o can_v we_o be_v support_v by_o they_o psal._n 27._o 13._o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n that_o be_v without_o a_o full_a assent_n to_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v he_o of_o his_o restauration_n for_o he_o have_v particular_a assurance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o for_o the_o consent_n as_o well_o as_o assent_v to_o take_v the_o happiness_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o our_o whole_a felicity_n psal._n 119._o 111._o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_n of_o my_o heart_n there_o be_v heritage_n and_o portion_n rich_a enough_o in_o god_n promise_n and_o this_o breed_v joy_n in_o all_o affliction_n 2._o meditation_n be_v necessary_a for_o thereby_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n be_v perceive_v and_o taste_v and_o the_o promise_v lay_v before_o we_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o delight_n psal._n 1._o 2._o but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n and_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o psal._n 104._o 34._o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n they_o who_o delight_n in_o a_o thing_n will_v often_o view_v it_o and_o consider_v it_o and_o thereby_o their_o delight_n be_v increase_v the_o most_o lively_a truth_n work_v not_o on_o we_o for_o want_v of_o serious_a consideration_n 3._o there_o must_v be_v mortification_n and_o self-denial_n or_o prize_v spiritual_a favour_n before_o temporal_a benefit_n the_o cross_n will_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o a_o mortify_a spirit_n when_o they_o compare_v their_o gain_n with_o their_o loss_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o to_o other_o we_o speak_v in_o vain_a who_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o worldly_a advantage_n but_o they_o
make_v it_o stick_v make_v it_o to_o be_v peace_n comfort_n and_o quicken_a to_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o that_o he_o that_o quicken_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n the_o quicken_n of_o life_n natural_a or_o life_n spiritual_a be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n alone_o let_v i_o evidence_n this_o by_o three_o consideration_n 1._o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v begin_v and_o carry_v on_o in_o a_o constant_a way_n of_o dependence_n upon_o god_n he_o will_v not_o trust_v we_o with_o a_o stock_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o own_o hand_n but_o our_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n hand_n 1_o john_n 5._o 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o he_o give_v and_o convey_v it_o to_o we_o and_o gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o liuâ—…_n yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o christ_n make_v the_o purchase_n and_o therefore_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o the_o parchased_a treasure_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o not_o immediate_o into_o we_o we_o have_v so_o foul_o miscarry_v already_o that_o god_n will_v trust_v his_o honour_n in_o our_o hand_n no_o more_o as_o at_o first_o he_o do_v we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v daily_o from_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n he_o must_v influence_n we_o and_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apart_z from_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o therefore_o we_o can_v quicken_v ourselves_o for_o god_n have_v reserve_v this_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o daily_a supply_n from_o christ._n 2._o the_o vitality_n or_o liveliness_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o dispense_v by_o a_o certain_a law_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n god_n give_v life_n to_o his_o people_n but_o the_o activity_n of_o it_o be_v only_o from_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o or_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o give_v out_o comfort_n and_o he_o give_v degree_n of_o quicken_a as_o he_o please_v to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o less_o and_o not_o always_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n to_o the_o same_o person_n therefore_o we_o must_v look_v up_o unto_o god_n if_o we_o will_v have_v this_o life_n and_o quicken_a it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o our_o well-being_n but_o it_o be_v a_o favour_n he_o work_v in_o we_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 3._o the_o mean_n can_v work_v without_o the_o principal_a agent_n as_o the_o word_n can_v not_o convert_v we_o at_o first_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o as_o his_o grace_n work_v by_o it_o quicken_a a_o dead_a soul_n purify_n a_o defile_v heart_n humble_v a_o proud_a mind_n so_o when_o the_o conscience_n grow_v sleepâ—…_n you_o need_v quicken_a excitation_n to_o duty_n the_o same_o grace_n which_o cause_v a_o spiritual_a life_n do_v give_v we_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o maintain_v that_o life_n by_o incline_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n by_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n by_o long_a desire_n after_o christ_n and_o glory_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v still_o keep_v alive_a in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o it_o be_v beget_v by_o god_n at_o first_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n may_v water_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n all_o be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v only_o the_o supreme_a power_n over_o man_n heart_n to_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n incline_v the_o will_n and_o enlarge_v the_o affection_n though_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o we_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v god_n that_o quicken_v we_o he_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n iu._n four_o these_o powerful_a experience_n in_o this_o kind_n will_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v record_v and_o remember_v by_o we_o for_o say_v david_n i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n 1_o they_o will_v be_v remember_v if_o we_o have_v meet_v with_o any_o powerful_a experience_n of_o the_o lord_n quicken_a and_o awaken_n the_o heart_n 1._o we_o will_v remember_v what_o most_o concern_v we_o 2._o we_o will_v remember_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o make_v notable_a impression_n upon_o our_o soul_n 1._o thing_n that_o do_v concern_v we_o will_v be_v remember_v by_o we_o every_o one_o memory_n be_v as_o his_o affection_n be_v let_v a_o child_n read_v the_o scripture_n that_o chapter_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o ioseph_n particoloured_a coat_n that_o will_v stick_v in_o his_o mind_n more_o than_o better_a thing_n because_o it_o suit_v with_o his_o childish_a fancy_n and_o his_o desire_n that_o his_o parent_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o garment_n for_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v usual_o observe_v that_o youth_n be_v most_o take_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n because_o of_o their_o desire_n to_o know_v thing_n past_a and_o if_o oncâ—…_n they_o come_v to_o manly_a age_n they_o be_v more_o take_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bible_n because_o when_o they_o grow_v man_n they_o begin_v to_o form_v their_o opinion_n of_o religion_n and_o elder_a person_n be_v take_v with_o psalm_n and_o holy_a devotional_a strain_n in_o scripture_n because_o then_o as_o they_o grow_v in_o age_n it_o be_v time_n to_o address_v themselves_o too_o god_n person_n in_o doubt_n and_o fear_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n they_o will_v be_v most_o affect_v with_o tender_n of_o grace_n as_o suit_v best_o with_o their_o condition_n person_n in_o affliction_n with_o the_o consolation_n appoint_v for_o the_o afflict_a person_n in_o conflict_n with_o any_o sin_n with_o those_o passage_n which_o afford_v most_o direct_a help_n against_o they_o still_o that_o which_o more_o especial_o concern_v we_o that_o shall_v and_o will_v be_v most_o observe_v and_o remember_v by_o we_o for_o there_o it_o speak_v to_o our_o very_a heart_n now_o say_v the_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o point_n in_o such_o extremity_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v my_o heart_n good_a i_o shall_v remember_v it_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v when_o a_o seasonable_a word_n be_v speak_v to_o their_o case_n their_o judgement_n be_v not_o pass_v over_o by_o the_o lord_n i_o be_v dead_a and_o it_o revive_v i_o disconsolate_a and_o it_o comfort_v i_o ready_a to_o stray_v and_o it_o reduce_v i_o under_o such_o a_o temptation_n and_o it_o relieve_v i_o i_o shall_v transcribe_v the_o whole_a scripture_n especial_o the_o psalm_n if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o how_o often_o david_n take_v notice_n what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v to_o he_o in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o condition_n for_o still_o thing_n that_o near_o concern_v we_o they_o will_v affect_v we_o and_o be_v remember_v by_o we_o 2._o those_o thing_n will_v be_v remember_v that_o make_v any_o notable_a impression_n that_o leave_v a_o lively_a sense_n upon_o the_o heart_n they_o impress_v a_o notice_n of_o themselves_o and_o will_v not_o be_v forget_v luke_n 24._o 32._o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n if_o open_v of_o the_o scripture_n cause_v any_o burn_n of_o heart_n or_o any_o strange_a work_n of_o soul_n when_o the_o heat_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v yet_o the_o burn_a can_v be_v forget_v they_o remember_v christ_n still_o and_o can_v speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_a when_o they_o be_v on_o but_o when_o they_o be_v over_o and_o past_a christ_n be_v vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o go_v yet_o they_o can_v forget_v the_o warmness_n of_o heart_n they_o feel_v while_o he_o open_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o cant._n 5._o 4._o he_o put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n and_o my_o bowel_n be_v move_v for_o he_o and_o ver_fw-la 6._o my_o soul_n fail_v when_o he_o speak_v o_o if_o we_o be_v sound_o humble_v or_o sound_o comfort_v or_o be_v effectual_o move_v and_o stir_v to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n then_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o occasion_n this_o will_v not_o be_v forget_v 2_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v remember_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n to_o increase_v our_o love_n 1._o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n faith_n be_v take_v either_o for_o a_o general_a assent_n to_o the_o word_n or_o for_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o some_o blessing_n that_o we_o want_v or_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o now_o if_o we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o general_a assent_n to_o the_o word_n why_o these_o notable_a quickning_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o convince_a or_o comfort_v or_o
mind_n a_o sense_n of_o his_o misery_n therefore_o god_n witness_n be_v say_v to_o torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 11._o 10_o god_n word_n be_v a_o torment_n to_o they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n and_o study_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v his_o mind_n reveal_v therein_o this_o nothing_o but_o increase_v fear_n it_o be_v a_o vexation_n to_o they_o when_o they_o will_v sleep_v secure_o to_o have_v their_o conscience_n rub_v up_o and_o revive_v their_o fear_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o direc_n three_o if_o you_o will_v delight_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o must_v get_v a_o esteem_n of_o spiritual_a enjoyment_n why_o be_v wicked_a man_n so_o greedy_o carry_v out_o after_o worldly_a comfort_n these_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o they_o value_v but_o until_o a_o man_n learn_v to_o value_v knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n and_o conversion_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n he_o will_v not_o love_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o all_o these_o benefit_n when_o he_o count_v these_o as_o the_o great_a blessing_n than_o his_o heart_n will_v be_v carry_v on_o to_o they_o for_o the_o word_n only_o have_v a_o subserviency_n to_o these_o thing_n poor_a low_a creature_n value_v themselves_o by_o plentifulness_n of_o worldly_a accommodation_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o longing_n after_o they_o but_o when_o they_o value_v instruction_n above_o silver_n and_o knowledge_n more_o than_o their_o gold_n as_o prov._n 8._o 10._o when_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o they_o love_v the_o word_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o 4._o direction_n four_o let_v a_o man_n live_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n and_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o god_n for_o this_o will_n will_v show_v he_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o word_n for_o to_o comfort_v and_o for_o to_o strengthen_v he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n a_o lively_a christian_n that_o in_o good_a earnest_n mind_v his_o work_n must_v have_v the_o word_n by_o he_o for_o his_o strength_n and_o support_n as_o he_o that_o labour_n must_v have_v his_o meal_n otherwise_o he_o will_v faint_v paint_a fire_n need_v no_o fuel_n and_o when_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o loose_a and_o careless_a profession_n than_o we_o will_v not_o so_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o god_n book_n and_o in_o his_o statute_n and_o run_v to_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o support_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o when_o we_o make_v it_o our_o business_n then_o natural_o we_o will_v be_v carry_v out_o in_o love_n to_o the_o word_n use_v 3_o for_o trial_n have_v we_o this_o love_n to_o god_n word_n god_n people_n love_v his_o word_n exceed_o there_o be_v many_o do_v not_o hate_v it_o do_v not_o oppose_v it_o or_o have_v some_o cold_a affection_n this_o way_n but_o have_v you_o that_o order_n of_o affection_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v express_v 1._o if_o you_o have_v a_o true_a love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o will_v much_o exercise_v yourselves_o therein_o in_o read_v hear_v pray_v confer_v and_o meditate_v these_o will_v be_v constant_a exercise_n of_o your_o soul_n you_o will_v be_v much_o in_o read_v the_o word_n as_o the_o eunuch_n return_v from_o public_a worship_n be_v read_v a_o portion_n of_o scripture_n act_v 8._o 28._o it_o be_v good_a to_o see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n not_o bare_o to_o attend_v upon_o deduction_n from_o the_o word_n and_o discourse_n build_v thereupon_o but_o to_o read_v the_o book_n itself_o and_o if_o it_o seem_v dark_a god_n will_v send_v you_o a_o interpreter_n then_o you_o will_v be_v delight_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n certain_o the_o saint_n will_v take_v all_o meet_a occasion_n for_o this_o if_o he_o have_v beget_v you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n you_o will_v be_v swift_a to_o hear_v james_n 1._o 9_o they_o which_o have_v experiment_a the_o power_n of_o it_o there_o need_v not_o much_o ado_n to_o press_v they_o to_o come_v and_o wait_v upon_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n psal_n 1._o 22._o 1._o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v we_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o these_o occasion_n of_o hear_v god_n word_n look_v as_o in_o heaven_n all_o our_o comfort_n and_o all_o grace_n come_v in_o there_o by_o vision_n by_o sight_n so_o now_o it_o come_v in_o here_o in_o the_o church_n by_o hear_v hear_v be_v the_o sense_n exercise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o god_n child_n will_v be_v much_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n then_o much_o in_o confer_v of_o it_o what_o a_o man_n delight_n in_o he_o will_v be_v talk_v of_o and_o so_o shall_v you_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o deut._n 6._o 7._o thou_o shall_v be_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o when_o you_o be_v at_o home_n you_o shall_v be_v confer_v of_o these_o holy_a thing_n and_o abroad_o season_v your_o journey_n and_o business_n with_o gracious_a conference_n 2._o if_o you_o have_v this_o love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o will_v delight_v to_o get_v it_o into_o your_o heart_n there_o be_v the_o great_a business_n of_o a_o christian_n that_o it_o may_v not_o only_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n but_o may_v be_v impress_v on_o the_o heart_n and_o express_v by_o a_o sincere_a uniform_a impartial_a obedience_n when_o we_o study_v conformity_n thereto_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n hypocrite_n may_v delight_v in_o the_o speculation_n but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v delight_v in_o the_o obedience_n and_o in_o conformity_n to_o his_o word_n psal._n 119._o 14._o i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n not_o only_o in_o the_o testimony_n themselves_o in_o the_o naked_a contemplation_n of_o these_o bless_a truth_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n but_o in_o the_o way_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o that_o love_v his_o rule_n will_v study_v a_o exact_a conformity_n thereunto_o the_o love_n a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v to_o the_o word_n it_o differ_v from_o the_o love_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o a_o temporary_a believer_n thus_o by_o this_o similitude_n in_o a_o rare_a piece_n of_o paint_v a_o ordinary_a beholder_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n when_o he_o see_v it_o or_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o contentment_n which_o a_o artist_n take_v in_o imitate_v and_o copy_v it_o out_o in_o express_v it_o when_o he_o can_v by_o his_o own_o pencil_n copy_n it_o out_o to_o the_o life_n so_o that_o which_o a_o child_n of_o god_n delight_n in_o be_v when_o he_o can_v copy_v out_o this_o word_n of_o god_n get_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n and_o hold_v it_o forth_o in_o his_o conversation_n for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o both_o of_o the_o word_n get_v into_o the_o heart_n james_n 1._o 21._o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n when_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o external_a rule_n but_o a_o engraft_a word_n so_o psal._n 37._o 31._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o psal._n 40._o 8._o thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n here_o be_v the_o great_a testimony_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n law_n when_o we_o strive_v to_o have_v it_o impress_v on_o the_o heart_n and_o express_v in_o the_o conversation_n phil._n 3._o 16._o let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n this_o be_v a_o double_a contentment_n when_o it_o come_v to_o that_o not_o only_o to_o the_o view_n of_o truth_n but_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o ready_a transcript_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o reveal_v to_o he_o but_o reveal_v in_o he_o gal._n 1._o 16._o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o there_o be_v a_o reveal_n thing_n to_o we_o and_o a_o reveal_n thing_n in_o us_o now_o when_o this_o be_v our_o business_n that_o all_o this_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o and_o we_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o this_o doctrine_n than_o indeed_o do_v we_o love_v the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 6._o 17._o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o or_o whereto_o you_o be_v deliver_v 3._o they_o which_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n love_v the_o whole_a word_n even_o that_o which_o thwart_v their_o natural_a desire_n and_o discover_v their_o
this_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o 2._o you_o may_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o corrupt_v and_o sinful_a in_o those_o day_n of_o saul_n the_o teacher_n may_v be_v corrupt_a as_o well_o as_o other_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o man_n and_o then_o it_o only_o imply_v this_o that_o god_n give_v great_a understanding_n to_o his_o people_n than_o to_o their_o corrupt_a guide_n luk._n 11._o 52._o wo_n unto_o you_o lawyer_n for_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n you_o enter_v not_o in_o yourselves_o and_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v in_o you_o hinder_v the_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n be_v corrupt_v and_o hinder_v other_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v give_v up_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o guide_n but_o now_o in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o god_n ordinance_n use_v private_a mean_n with_o diligence_n have_v more_o understanding_n than_o their_o teacher_n mat._n 23._o 2_o 3._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o do_v not_o you_o after_o their_o work_n for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o though_o they_o be_v naught_o and_o corrupt_v themselves_o yet_o if_o they_o bring_v god_n message_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v slight_v because_o of_o the_o office_n and_o lawful_a authority_n with_o which_o they_o be_v invest_v though_o not_o every_o way_n qualify_v for_o their_o station_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v wise_a than_o his_o teacher_n 3._o we_o may_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o naked_a theory_n of_o god_n law_n without_o make_v conscience_n of_o practice_n that_o they_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o guide_n that_o never_o taste_v themselves_o what_o they_o commend_v to_o other_o or_o practise_v what_o they_o teach_v than_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o my_o teacher_n he_o that_o excel_v in_o practice_n he_o have_v the_o best_a understanding_n practical_a knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o speculative_a as_o much_o as_o the_o end_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o mean_n the_o end_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o mean_n now_o speculative_a knowledge_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n psal._n 111._o 10._o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n not_o only_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o do_v what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v as_o for_o other_o whatever_o light_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v they_o have_v not_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n jer._n 8._o 9_o lo_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o they_o be_v boast_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n in_o they_o a_o mean_a christian_a that_o fear_v god_n be_v a_o man_n of_o more_o understanding_n than_o he_o that_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o head-light_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n may_v it_o be_v well_o say_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o their_o teacher_n many_o time_n those_o that_o be_v unlearned_a rise_v up_o and_o take_v heaven_n by_o violence_n when_o other_o by_o all_o their_o literal_a and_o speculative_a knowledge_n be_v thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n suppose_v it_o speak_v no_o way_n in_o diminution_n to_o these_o teacher_n but_o that_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n 4._o some_o comment_n thus_o that_o david_n have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o his_o teacher_n which_o teach_v he_o the_o first_o rudimens_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o transcend_v they_o by_o far_o by_o god_n blessing_n in_o make_v further_o progress_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n it_o will_v teach_v we_o not_o always_o to_o keep_v to_o our_o milk_n and_o to_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o wade_v further_o and_o further_o into_o these_o mystery_n heb._n 5._o 12_o 13._o we_o shall_v go_v on_o still_o and_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o great_a fullness_n in_o knowledge_n according_a as_o we_o have_v more_o mean_n and_o advantage_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n for_o he_o say_v than_o all_o my_o teacher_n why_o then_o two_o take_v it_o for_o his_o godly_a teacher_n that_o be_v every_o way_n qualify_v and_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o a_o scholar_n to_o exceed_v his_o master_n and_o christian_n of_o a_o private_a station_n many_o time_n to_o excel_v those_o that_o be_v in_o office_n look_v as_o in_o secular_a thing_n among_o the_o heathen_n aristotle_n be_v wise_a than_o plato_n his_o master_n and_o oppose_v he_o in_o many_o thing_n therefore_o be_v call_v a_o ass_n colt_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v full_a with_o the_o dam_n milk_n kick_v she_o he_o forget_v that_o he_o be_v his_o father_n we_o shall_v if_o we_o can_v exceed_v our_o teacher_n but_o not_o despise_v they_o and_o daniel_n chap._n 1._o 20._o be_v wise_a in_o civil_a art_n than_o all_o his_o teacher_n so_o also_o it_o be_v true_a as_o to_o holy_a thing_n jesus_n christ_n at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n puzzle_v the_o doctor_n eli_n bring_v up_o samuel_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o he_o prove_v wise_a than_o eli_n paul_n bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n act_v 22._o 3._o prove_v a_o more_o notable_a instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o austin_n be_v teach_v by_o ambrose_n but_o grow_v afterward_o more_o eminent_a than_o he_o thus_o david_n be_v wise_a than_o his_o teacher_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v faithful_a and_o holy_a now_o he_o mention_n this_o partly_o to_o commend_v the_o lord_n grace_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o wise_a than_o my_o teacher_n and_o partly_o to_o commend_v meditation_n in_o the_o word_n the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o get_v it_o not_o to_o boast_v of_o his_o own_o attainment_n but_o to_o commend_v grace_n and_o commend_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o other_o what_o may_v we_o observe_v from_o this_o assertion_n of_o david_n i_o be_o wise_a than_o my_o teacher_n 1_o obser._n first_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n as_o to_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v some_o have_v more_o and_o some_o less_o understanding_n and_o all_o be_v as_o god_n give_v out_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n as_o to_o their_o great_a distinction_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n but_o within_o the_o sphere_n of_o election_n as_o to_o measure_n of_o grace_n god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o some_o more_o than_o to_o other_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o favour_n to_o see_v more_o than_o other_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v the_o same_o teacher_n god_n spirit_n the_o same_o rule_n and_o direction_n god_n word_n the_o same_o principle_n of_o grace_n yet_o they_o have_v great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n the_o reason_n lie_v in_o god_n bosom_n and_o grace_n now_o this_o shall_v be_v note_v that_o those_o which_o excel_v shall_v be_v keep_v humble_a as_o be_v more_o indebt_v to_o grace_n than_o other_o be_v and_o sure_o none_o shall_v be_v proud_a because_o more_o in_o debt_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v excel_v may_v submit_v and_o be_v content_v to_o be_v out-shined_n john_n 3._o 30._o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o rejoice_n to_o they_o that_o god_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v glorify_v more_o by_o other_o especial_o teacher_n shall_v rejoice_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v such_o a_o blessing_n to_o the_o ministry_n that_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v under_o they_o shall_v see_v more_o than_o they_o when_o those_o two_o quarrel_a pronoun_n meum_fw-la &_o tuum_fw-la i_o and_o thou_o have_v no_o more_o use_n as_o in_o heaven_n than_o we_o shall_v full_o rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o what_o they_o enjoy_v it_o will_v be_v our_o comfort_n as_o in_o a_o choir_n of_o voice_n one_o sing_v the_o treble_a another_o the_o bass_n they_o be_v refresh_v and_o every_o one_o delight_v not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o part_n and_o performance_n but_o in_o the_o part_n of_o each_o other_o all_o concur_v to_o the_o harmony_n so_o one_o have_v this_o measure_n of_o grace_n another_o another_o and_o all_o concur_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2_o obser._n second_o not_o only_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o give_v wisdom_n to_o one_o more_o than_o to_o another_o but_o observe_v also_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n distribution_n the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n be_v at_o his_o free_a dispose_n and_o
his_o mouth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v point_v out_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n you_o shall_v have_v enough_o to_o direct_v you_o in_o all_o your_o way_n 2._o it_o do_v warn_v we_o of_o all_o our_o danger_n it_o do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o general_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o watch_v mat._n 13._o 37._o and_o walk_v circumspect_o eph._n 5._o 15._o but_o it_o discover_v all_o those_o deceit_n particular_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v surprise_v divert_a and_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v snare_n in_o prosperity_n snare_n in_o adversity_n temptation_n you_o meet_v with_o in_o pray_v trade_a eat_a drink_v in_o your_o public_a undertake_n and_o in_o your_o private_a converse_n it_o show_v your_o danger_n in_o all_o your_o way_n before_o you_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o they_o therefore_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n direction_n read_v hear_v meditate_v believe_v and_o practise_v read_v hear_v it_o often_o than_o the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n will_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o the_o snare_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n christian_n a_o exact_a rule_n be_v of_o little_a use_n if_o you_o do_v not_o consult_v it_o gal._n 6._o 16._o peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o all_o they_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n that_o order_n their_o conversation_n exact_o the_o word_n signify_v that_o try_v their_o work_n as_o a_o carpenter_n do_v by_o his_o square_n they_o examine_v their_o action_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o they_o be_v now_o a_o do_v therefore_o consult_v with_o it_o often_o then_o meditate_v of_o it_o ponder_v it_o serious_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 7._o consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v have_v understanding_n by_o the_o word_n there_o must_v be_v consideration_n man_n have_v a_o discursive_a faculty_n to_o debate_v thing_n with_o himself_o why_o this_o be_v my_o duty_n what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o if_o i_o slep_v out_o of_o god_n way_n here_o be_v danger_n and_o a_o snare_n what_o if_o i_o shall_v run_v into_o it_o now_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o i_o and_o then_o believe_v it_o sure_o heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n profit_v not_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o word_n without_o make_v trial_n you_o hear_v much_o of_o live_v by_o sense_n and_o by_o say_v live_v by_o faith_n be_v when_o we_o bear_v up_o upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n and_o encourage_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o live_v by_o sense_n be_v a_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o as_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v hell_n shall_v feel_v hell_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v smart_v for_o it_o heb_n 11._o 7._o noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark._n it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o preparation_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o judgement_n the_o word_n threaten_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o see_v yet_o he_o prepare_v a_o ark._n when_o a_o man_n be_v walk_v in_o a_o unjust_a course_n all_o thing_n prosper_v for_o awhile_o the_o misery_n the_o word_n threaten_v be_v unseen_a ay_o but_o if_o you_o will_v grow_v wise_a by_o the_o word_n than_o man_n can_v by_o experience_n you_o must_v look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n psal._n 73._o 17._o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n then_o understand_v i_o their_o end_n and_o then_o practise_v it_o diligent_o a_o young_a practiser_n have_v more_o understanding_n than_o a_o ancient_a notionallist_n psal._n 111._o 10._o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o thing_n and_o savour_v what_o the_o word_n require_v but_o they_o that_o do_v what_o they_o hear_v and_o discourse_n of_o gregory_n say_v we_o know_v no_o more_o than_o we_o practise_v and_o we_o practice_v as_o we_o know_v these_o two_o always_o go_v together_o the_o word_n do_v we_o no_o good_a unless_o there_o be_v a_o ready_a obedience_n therefore_o this_o be_v wisdom_n when_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n direction_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o in_o the_o world_n doct._n 2._o that_o young_a one_o may_v have_v many_o time_n more_o of_o this_o wisdom_n than_o those_o that_o be_v ancient_a divers_a instance_n there_o be_v joseph_n be_v very_o young_a sell_v into_o egypt_n about_o 17_o year_n of_o age_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o egypt_n psal._n 105._o 22._o he_o teach_v his_o senator_n wisdom_n speak_v of_o the_o senator_n of_o egypt_n with_o how_o much_o modesty_n do_v he_o carry_v himself_o when_o his_o mistress_n lay_v that_o snare_n isaac_n be_v young_a and_o permit_v himself_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n samuel_n be_v wise_a betimes_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 26._o it_o be_v say_v the_o child_n samuel_n grow_v on_o and_o be_v in_o favour_n both_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o with_o man_n from_o his_o infancy_n he_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o god_n give_v he_o wisdom_n to_o walk_v so_o that_o he_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o samuel_n when_o he_o do_v not_o to_o eli._n david_n when_o he_o be_v but_o 15_o year_n of_o age_n fight_v with_o the_o lion_n and_o bear_n and_o somewhile_o after_o that_o with_o goliath_n when_o he_o be_v a_o ruddy_a youth_n josiah_n when_o he_o be_v but_o eight_o year_n old_a administer_v the_o kingdom_n before_o he_o be_v twelve_o set_v upon_o serious_a reformation_n jeremiah_n be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n jer._n 1._o 5._o and_o john_n the_o baptist_n leap_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n luke_n 1._o 35._o in_o the_o 32d_o of_o iâ—…b_n the_o ancient_n iob_n friend_n be_v speak_v of_o plead_v their_o cause_n wise_a young_a elihu_n bring_v wise_a word_n and_o better_a argument_n than_o those_o that_o come_v to_o comfort_v job._n solomon_n ask_v wisdom_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v young_a daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n those_o four_o child_n as_o they_o be_v call_v dan._n 1._o 17_o 18._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n fill_v they_o with_o wisdom_n above_o all_o the_o ancient_a chaldean_n and_o timothy_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o youth_n and_o bid_v he_o flee_v youthful_a lust_n he_o be_v young_a yet_o very_o know_v and_o set_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n at_o 12_o year_n old_a puzzle_v the_o doctor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n we_o read_v of_o one_o at_o 15_o year_n of_o age_n die_v with_o great_a constancy_n for_o religion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o sundry_a torture_n ignatius_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o very_a youth_n but_o a_o man_n powerful_a in_o doctrine_n and_o of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v they_o not_o look_v to_o his_o appear_a youth_n but_o to_o the_o age_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o his_o wisdom_n before_o god_n and_o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o show_v for_o their_o age_n but_o wrinkle_n and_o gray_a hair_n so_o there_o be_v many_o young_a one_o in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v instance_n give_v of_o youth_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a beyond_o their_o year_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o many_o time_n young_a one_o may_v have_v more_o wisdom_n than_o those_o that_o be_v age_v god_n do_v so_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o freedom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o year_n nor_o to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o can_v work_v according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o give_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o those_o that_o be_v young_a and_o otherwise_o green_a than_o he_o will_v to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o great_a age_n and_o more_o experience_n in_o the_o world_n you_o have_v this_o reason_n render_v job_n 32._o 7_o 8_o 9_o i_o say_v day_n shall_v speak_v and_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n there_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n but_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v they_o understanding_n great_a man_n be_v not_o always_o wise_a neither_o do_v the_o age_a understand_v judgement_n though_o all_o man_n have_v reason_n and_o a_o spirit_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o wind_n that_o blow_v where_o he_o list_v those_o that_o exceed_v other_o in_o time_n may_v come_v behind_o they_o in_o grace_n he_o give_v a_o great_a measure_n many_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n to_o show_v his_o
teach_n and_o be_v always_o at_o hand_n to_o guide_v we_o and_o give_v counsel_n to_o we_o which_o be_v cause_n of_o our_o stand_n we_o need_v this_o continual_a teach_n to_o keep_v we_o mindful_a that_o we_o may_v not_o forget_v thing_n know_v the_o spirit_n put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n because_o of_o the_o decay_n of_o fervency_n and_o dulness_n of_o spirit_n that_o grow_v upon_o we_o therefore_o be_v truth_n revive_v to_o keep_v we_o fresh_a and_o lively_a that_o we_o may_v not_o neglect_v our_o duty_n because_o of_o incogitancy_n and_o heedlessness_n we_o mistake_v our_o way_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o run_v into_o sin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o temptation_n therefore_o we_o need_v a_o monitor_n on_o all_o occasion_n isa._n 30._o 31._o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o corrupt_a bent_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n well_o then_o this_o abide_n in_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o perseverance_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o use._n to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o man_n fickleness_n and_o unconstancy_n both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n he_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o man_n unto_o man_n both_z as_o to_o opinion_n and_o practice_n may_v be_v lead_v off_o by_o man_n again_o when_o we_o take_v up_o truth_n upon_o tradition_n and_o humane_a recommendation_n oh_o seek_v it_o of_o god_n isa_n 48._o 17._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o teach_v you_o to_o profit_v not_o our_o own_o ability_n but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wait_v upon_o god_n learn_v something_o of_o he_o every_o day_n and_o give_v god_n all_o the_o glory_n sermon_n cix_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 103._o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n in_o this_o verse_n you_o have_v another_o evidence_n of_o david_n affection_n to_o the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v the_o incomparable_a delight_n which_o he_o find_v therein_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o taste_n and_o spiritual_a appetite_n this_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n he_o find_v in_o the_o word_n be_v propound_v 1_o by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n or_o admiration_n how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o sweet_a that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o express_v it_o 2_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n to_o external_a sense_n nothing_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n honey_n be_v not_o so_o sweet_a to_o the_o mouth_n and_o palate_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o soul._n it_o be_v usual_a to_o express_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o word_n proper_a to_o the_o bodily_a sense_n as_o taste_n be_v put_v here_o for_o delight_n and_o elsewhere_o eat_v be_v put_v for_o believe_v and_o digest_v the_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v sweet_a and_o i_o do_v eat_v it_o jer._n 15._o 8._o again_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o writer_n both_o profane_a and_o sacred_a it_o be_v usual_a to_o compare_v the_o excellency_n of_o speech_n to_o honey_n the_o poet_n describe_v a_o elegant_a man_n that_o his_o speech_n flow_v from_o he_o sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v observe_v in_o scripture_n prov._n 16._o 24._o pleasant_n word_n be_v as_o a_o honey_n comb_n sweet_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o health_n to_o the_o bone_n he_o mean_v word_n of_o wisdom_n such_o word_n as_o come_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n now_o these_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n so_o the_o spouse_n because_o of_o her_o gracious_a doctrine_n it_o be_v say_v cant._n 4._o 11._o thy_o lip_n o_o my_o spouse_n drop_v as_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o psal._n 19_o 10._o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o than_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n for_o profit_n he_o esteem_v they_o more_o than_o gold_n for_o pleasure_n more_o than_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o david_n say_v here_o thy_o word_n be_v sweet_a unto_o my_o taste_n he_o do_v not_o say_v in_o general_a they_o be_v sweet_a unto_o the_o taste_n but_o sweet_a unto_o my_o taste_n holy_a man_n that_o have_v much_o communion_n with_o god_n such_o as_o david_n be_v they_o that_o have_v his_o spirit_n find_v this_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nothing_o so_o sweet_a or_o so_o full_a of_o pleasure_n to_o the_o soul._n two_o point_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o spiritual_a taste_n 2._o that_o to_o a_o spiritual_a taste_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a than_o all_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n whatsoever_o doct._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o spiritual_a taste_n 1_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o it_o be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o it_o 1._o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n the_o soul_n have_v its_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n we_o do_v not_o only_o know_v but_o feel_v thing_n to_o be_v either_o hurtful_a or_o comfortable_a to_o we_o so_o the_o new_a nature_n do_v not_o only_o know_v it_o but_o do_v seem_v to_o feel_v it_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v hurtful_a and_o other_o be_v comfortable_a to_o it_o and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n expression_n heb._n 5._o 14._o such_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n christian_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o spiritual_a life_n certain_o there_o must_v be_v spiritual_a sense_n for_o all_o life_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o what_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n for_o that_o life_n and_o the_o high_a the_o life_n the_o great_a the_o sense_n beast_n feel_v more_o than_o a_o plant_n when_o hurt_n be_v do_v to_o they_o because_o they_o have_v a_o noble_a life_n and_o a_o man_n than_o a_o beast_n and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v above_o the_o life_n of_o reason_n there_o be_v a_o high_a sense_n join_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n of_o that_o life_n be_v great_a than_o the_o pain_n or_o pleasure_n of_o any_o other_o life_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v great_a in_o themselves_o so_o they_o do_v more_o affect_v we_o than_o bodily_a a_o wound_a conscience_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o prov._n 18._o 4._o what_o a_o sense_n do_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n the_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o such_o joy_n as_o no_o tongue_n or_o word_n can_v sufficient_o express_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o glory_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o brief_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v three_o internal_a sense_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n see_v taste_v and_o feel_v sight_n imply_v faith_n john_n 8._o 56._o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o heb._n 11._o 27._o by_o faith_n moses_n see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a there_o be_v a_o see_v not_o only_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n thing_n that_o can_v be_v see_v with_o the_o outward_a sense_n abraham_n see_v my_o day_n at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n as_o there_o be_v sight_n so_o also_o taste_v which_o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o good_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o spiritual_a experience_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o flow_v from_o communion_n with_o he_o psal._n 34._o 8._o o_o come_v taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a do_v not_o only_o come_v and_o see_v but_o come_v and_o taste_v the_o three_o sense_n be_v feeling_n or_o touch_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n phil._n 3._o 10._o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o sense_n that_o a_o christian_n have_v of_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o christ_n upon_o his_o soul_n so_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o when_o man_n resist_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v than_o they_o be_v say_v to_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o those_o principle_n well_o then_o there_o be_v spiritual_a sense_n 2._o now_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o they_o be_v let_v i_o show_v 1._o how_o these_o spiritual_a sense_n differ_v from_o the_o external_a 2._o that_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o differ_v from_o the_o understanding_n 1_o these_o spiritual_a sense_n differ_v from_o the_o external_a sense_n that_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o three_o argument_n 1._o because_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v liable_a to_o external_a sense_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o outward_a sense_n of_o they_o when_o he_o have_v not_o a_o inward_a
2._o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o external_a sense_n yet_o a_o christian_a may_v have_v a_o feel_n of_o they_o by_o internal_a sense_n 3._o the_o outward_a sense_n sometime_o set_v the_o inward_a sense_n a-work_o 1._o because_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v liable_a to_o external_a sense_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o outward_a sense_n of_o they_o when_o he_o have_v not_o a_o inward_a as_o in_o see_v taste_v touch_v in_o see_v deut._n 29._o 2._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 4._o you_o have_v see_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n they_o see_v yet_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o see_v they_o see_v those_o wonder_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o body_n they_o have_v a_o sense_n outward_a and_o natural_a but_o not_o a_o sense_n inward_a and_o spiritual_a so_o for_o taste_n there_o be_v a_o taste_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o the_o creature_n all_o taste_n it_o by_o their_o outward_a sense_n psal._n 145._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n the_o wicked_a be_v not_o except_v from_o this_o taste_n for_o the_o creature_n be_v as_o useful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n as_o the_o life_n of_o other_o they_o do_v not_o mind_n god_n love_n in_o it_o and_o so_o do_v rather_o taste_v the_o creature_n than_o god_n goodness_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n taste_v his_o love_n therein_o the_o fly_n find_v no_o honey_n in_o the_o flower_n but_o the_o bee_n do_v a_o fleshly_a â—…alate_n relish_v only_o the_o gross_a pleasure_n of_o the_o creature_n not_o that_o refine_a delight_n which_o a_o spiritual_a palate_n have_v who_o have_v a_o double_a sweetness_n it_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o creature_n for_o its_o natural_a use_n but_o it_o taste_v god_n and_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o his_o bowel_n so_o for_o feel_v jer._n 3._o 25._o we_o lie_v down_o in_o our_o shame_n and_o our_o confusion_n cover_v we_o for_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n man_n may_v feel_v the_o blow_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o natural_a inconvenience_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o a_o spiritual_a feel_n so_o as_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o god_n displeasure_n and_o have_v a_o kindly_a impression_n leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n that_o may_v make_v they_o return_v to_o god_n 2._o it_o differ_v from_o the_o outward_a sense_n because_o they_o can_v by_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n discern_v that_o which_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o in_o that_o place_n heb._n 11._o 27._o by_o faith_n moses_n see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a see_v the_o invisible_a god_n and_o be_v as_o much_o affect_v with_o his_o eye_n and_o presence_n as_o if_o he_o be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n as_o other_o be_v awe_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o worldly_a potentate_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o internal_a sense_n so_o for_o taste_n they_o have_v meat_n which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o invisible_a comfort_n john_n 4._o 37._o they_o have_v hide_v manna_n to_o feed_v upon_o and_o be_v as_o deep_o affect_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o other_o be_v with_o all_o outward_a dainty_n then_o as_o to_o feel_v many_o thing_n the_o outward_a sense_n can_v discern_v sometime_o they_o feel_v spiritual_a agony_n heart-breaking_n when_o all_o be_v well_o and_o sound_a without_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v trouble_v about_o that_o abound_v in_o wealth_n and_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n and_o accommodation_n they_o have_v a_o inward_a feel_n they_o feel_v that_o which_o worldly_a man_n feel_v not_o when_o they_o be_v afflict_v in_o their_o spirit_n carnal_a comfort_n can_v work_v nothing_o upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v afflict_v outward_o spiritual_a comfort_n ease_v their_o heart_n and_o as_o they_o feel_v soul-agony_n and_o soul-comfort_n so_o they_o feel_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n they_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o they_o they_o live_v and_o know_v that_o they_o live_v now_o no_o man_n know_v that_o he_o live_v but_o by_o sense_n therefore_o if_o a_o child_n of_o god_n know_v he_o live_v he_o have_v internal_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o external_a we_o know_v we_o live_v natural_o by_o natural_a sense_n and_o we_o know_v we_o live_v spiritual_o by_o spiritual_a sense_n gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o he_o live_v and_o know_v that_o he_o live_v they_o have_v a_o life_n which_o they_o feel_v within_o themselves_o the_o operation_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n they_o feel_v its_o impulsion_n to_o duty_n its_o abhorrency_n from_o sin_n tendency_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o spiritual_a support_n and_o they_o feel_v the_o stir_n of_o the_o old_a nature_n work_n of_o heart_n towards_o sin_n and_o vanity_n which_o the_o outward_a sense_n can_v discover_v 3._o the_o outward_a sense_n sometime_o set_v the_o inward_a sense_n a_o work_n the_o sweetness_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v liable_a to_o sense_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o better_a thing_n as_o the_o prodigal_n husk_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o his_o father_n house_n or_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o mercury_n among_o the_o heathen_a when_o they_o be_v eat_v fig_n they_o be_v to_o cry_v truth_n be_v sweet_a because_o the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o inventor_n of_o art_n and_o the_o discoverer_n of_o truth_n so_o christian_n when_o by_o the_o outward_a taste_n they_o find_v any_o thing_n sweet_a the_o inward_a sense_n be_v set_v a_o work_n and_o they_o have_v a_o more_o lively_a feel_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n as_o david_n honey_n be_v sweet_a but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o he_o or_o the_o honeycomb_n thus_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v eat_v bread_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luk._n 14._o 15._o and_o they_o that_o have_v christ_n spirit_n they_o act_n suitable_o 2_o this_o sense_n differ_v from_o a_o bare_a and_o simple_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n why_o for_o a_o man_n may_v know_v thing_n that_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v simple_a apprehension_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o impression_n another_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o pain_n be_v not_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o pain_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o full_a apprehension_n of_o his_o suffering_n all_o his_o life-long_a but_o feel_v they_o not_o until_o his_o agony_n therefore_o he_o say_v john_n 12._o 27._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v we_o have_v notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n when_o we_o neither_o taste_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o know_v sin_n to_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v so_o to_o know_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o to_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o this_o do_v not_o only_o constitute_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o renew_a and_o carnal_a man_n but_o sometime_o between_o a_o renew_a man_n and_o himself_o 1._o between_o renew_a man_n and_o carnal_a man_n they_o know_v the_o same_o truth_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o same_o affection_n a_o carnal_a man_n may_v talk_v of_o truth_n according_a to_o godliness_n and_o may_v dispute_v of_o they_o and_o hold_v opinion_n about_o they_o but_o do_v not_o taste_v they_o so_o he_o do_v but_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o conceit_n not_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v col._n 1._o 6._o as_o a_o man_n only_o that_o have_v read_v of_o honey_n may_v have_v a_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o but_o he_o that_o taste_v it_o know_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o effect_n they_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o conceit_n but_o not_o in_o reality_n but_o the_o other_o they_o taste_v it_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o sweetness_n leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o real_a experience_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o affect_v he_o with_o all_o
honey_n there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o prophetical_a vision_n in_o these_o thing_n but_o general_o it_o be_v carry_v not_o a_o outward_a and_o literal_a eat_n but_o a_o spiritual_a taste_n relish_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o well_o then_o the_o word_n must_v not_o only_o be_v read_v and_o hear_v but_o eat_v what_o be_v this_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o the_o word_n three_o thing_n be_v in_o it_o and_o all_o make_v way_n for_o this_o taste_n 1_o sound_v belief_n 2_o serious_a consideration_n 3_o close_a application_n he_o that_o will_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n these_o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o sound_a belief_n of_o it_o man_n have_v not_o taste_v because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n we_o can_v be_v affect_v with_o what_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n profit_v not_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n man_n have_v no_o taste_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o free_a offer_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n and_o then_o it_o want_v one_o necessary_a ingredient_n towards_o this_o taste_n so_o 1_o thes._n 2._o 13._o te_fw-mi receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v if_o you_o will_v have_v spiritual_a sense_n faith_n make_v way_n for_o it_o we_o must_v take_v the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o we_o read_v in_o feign_a story_n of_o enchant_a castle_n and_o golden_a mountain_n they_o affect_v we_o not_o because_o we_o know_v they_o be_v but_o witty_a fiction_n pleasant_a fable_n or_o idle_a dream_n and_o such_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n lie_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n against_o the_o very_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n seek_v to_o obviate_v and_o take_v off_o this_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n intimate_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thought_n in_o man_n heart_n certain_o if_o man_n do_v believe_v the_o mystery_n that_o be_v without_o controversy_n great_a that_o god_n have_v indeed_o send_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n and_o will_v indeed_o bestow_v heaven_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n upon_o they_o they_o will_v have_v a_o great_a taste_n but_o they_o hear_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o dream_n of_o mountain_n of_o gold_n or_o ruby_n fall_v from_o the_o cloud_n if_o they_o do_v believe_v these_o glorious_a thing_n of_o eternity_n their_o heart_n will_v be_v ravish_v with_o they_o 2._o as_o faith_n be_v necessary_a so_o serious_a consideration_n by_o which_o we_o concoct_v truth_n and_o chew_v they_o and_o work_v they_o upon_o the_o heart_n that_o cause_v this_o sweetness_n by_o knock_v on_o the_o flint_n the_o spark_n fly_v out_o those_o ponderous_a and_o deep_a inculcative_a thought_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n make_v we_o taste_v a_o sweetness_n in_o they_o when_o we_o look_v slight_o and_o superficial_o into_o the_o word_n no_o wonder_n we_o do_v not_o find_v this_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n but_o when_o we_o dig_v deep_o into_o the_o mine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o work_v out_o truth_n by_o serious_a thought_n and_o search_v for_o wisdom_n when_o we_o come_v to_o see_v truth_n with_o our_o own_o eye_n in_o its_o full_a nature_n order_n and_o dependence_n this_o be_v that_o which_o get_v this_o taste_n prov._n 24._o 13_o 14._o my_o son_n eat_v thou_o honey_n because_o it_o be_v good_a and_o the_o honey_n comb_n which_o be_v sweet_a to_o thy_o taste_n so_o shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n be_v unto_o thy_o soul_n when_o thou_o have_v find_v it_o when_o man_n be_v serious_a look_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o see_v all_o truth_n in_o their_o order_n and_o dependence_n than_o they_o will_v be_v like_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n this_o make_v way_n for_o this_o sweet_a taste_n 3._o there_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o taste_n close_a application_n for_o the_o near_a and_o close_a thing_n touch_v one_o another_o the_o great_a their_o efficacy_n so_o the_o more_o close_o you_o set_v the_o word_n home_o upon_o your_o own_o heart_n the_o more_o it_o work_v job_n 5._o 27._o know_v it_o for_o thy_o good_a break_v out_o thy_o portion_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n look_v upon_o these_o promise_n and_o offer_v of_o grace_n as_o include_v thou_o these_o command_n speak_v to_o thou_o and_o these_o threaten_n as_o concern_v thou_o look_v upon_o it_o not_o only_o as_o god_n message_n in_o common_a but_o urge_v it_o upon_o thy_o soul._n jer._n 15._o 16._o it_o be_v unto_o i_o the_o rejoice_n of_o my_o heart_n there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o these_o thing_n these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o this_o taste_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n as_o there_o must_v be_v eat_v a_o take_n into_o the_o mouth_n if_o we_o will_v taste_v so_o thâ—…e_o must_v be_v a_o digest_v or_o work_v upon_o the_o word_n by_o sound_a belief_n serious_a consideration_n close_a application_n 2._o as_o to_o this_o taste_n there_o be_v somewhat_o necessary_a as_o to_o the_o soul_n or_o faculty_n we_o must_v have_v a_o palate_n qualify_v for_o these_o delicate_n now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a qualification_n necessary_a to_o this_o taste_n a_o hungry_a conscience_n and_o mortify_v affection_n 1._o a_o hungry_a conscience_n without_o this_o a_o man_n have_v a_o secret_a loathe_n of_o this_o spiritual_a food_n his_o taste_n be_v benumb_v but_o to_o a_o hungry_a conscience_n the_o word_n be_v sweet_a when_o he_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o constant_a hunger_a after_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n prov._n 27._o 7._o the_o full_a soul_n loathe_v the_o honey_n comb_n but_o to_o the_o hungry_a soul_n every_o bitter_a thing_n be_v sweet_a cordial_n they_o be_v nauseous_a thing_n to_o a_o full_a stomach_n o_o but_o how_o revive_v comfortable_a and_o sweet_a be_v they_o to_o a_o poor_a break_a heart_n the_o first_o time_n that_o we_o get_v this_o taste_n it_o be_v when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n than_o god_n come_v and_o tender_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n he_o send_v a_o messenger_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o tell_v we_o he_o fiath_v find_v a_o ransom_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n that_o he_o will_v spare_v we_o and_o do_v we_o good_a in_o christ_n jesus_n than_o the_o man_n flesh_n recover_v again_o like_o a_o child_n job_n 33._o 23._o when_o man_n have_v feel_v the_o sting_n of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o god_n come_v with_o a_o sentence_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n by_o christ_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o then_o now_o though_o we_o have_v not_o always_o a_o wound_a conscience_n yet_o we_o must_v always_o have_v a_o tender_a conscience_n always_o sensible_a of_o the_o need_n of_o gospel_n support_v we_o come_v to_o this_o first_o relish_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n when_o we_o lie_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a death_n 2._o the_o heart_n must_v be_v purge_v from_o carnal_a affection_n for_o until_o we_o lose_v our_o fleshly_a savour_n we_o can_v have_v this_o spiritual_a taste_n rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v so_o a_o carnal_a heart_n relish_v nothing_o but_o carnal_a thing_n worldly_a pleasure_n worldly_a delight_n now_o this_o do_v exceed_o deaden_v your_o spiritual_a taste_n spiritual_a taste_n be_v a_o delicate_a thing_n therefore_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v purge_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n for_o when_o fleshly_a lust_n bear_v sway_n and_o do_v relish_v the_o garlic_n and_o onion_n and_o flesh_n pot_n of_o egypt_n your_o affection_n will_v carry_v you_o elsewhere_o to_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n look_v as_o sick_a man_n have_v lose_v their_o taste_n and_o that_o which_o be_v sweet_a seem_v sour_a and_o ungreateful_a to_o a_o distemper_a appetite_n so_o a_o carnal_a appetite_n have_v not_o this_o taste_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n it_o be_v no_o more_o savoury_n than_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n yea_o it_o be_v as_o gall_v to_o they_o but_o now_o to_o other_o it_o be_v exceed_o sweet_a it_o be_v their_o joy_n the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n well_o then_o you_o see_v what_o be_v this_o spiritual_a taste_n that_o relish_n which_o a_o renew_a soul_n have_v for_o spiritual_a comfort_n use._n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o get_v this_o taste_n and_o when_o once_o you_o have_v get_v it_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o lose_v it_o 1_o it_o concern_v you_o very_o much_o to_o get_v this_o taste_n take_v these_o argument_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o
good_a evidence_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o have_v get_v that_o other_o heart_n that_o new_a spirit_n which_o must_v have_v new_a comfort_n new_a support_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 3_o 4._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n you_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a hereby_o we_o may_v know_v the_o new_a man_n by_o his_o appetite_n and_o savour_n life_n be_v know_v by_o this_o as_o much_o as_o by_o any_o one_o thing_n else_o 2._o this_o will_v give_v you_o a_o more_o assure_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n whereas_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v but_o talk_v of_o they_o by_o rote_n until_o we_o experiment_n the_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n of_o they_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n then_o we_o will_v see_v there_o be_v more_o than_o notion_n in_o promise_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o well_o devise_v fable_n and_o golden_a dream_n for_o our_o taste_n will_v be_v our_o confirmation_n the_o great_a demonstration_n be_v from_o the_o sense_n 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o the_o believer_n have_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n within_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n o_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o have_v our_o remedy_n there_o where_o our_o danger_n lie_v in_o the_o heart_n where_o atheism_n and_o disbelief_n lurk_v to_o have_v spiritual_a sense_n there_o when_o you_o have_v a_o real_a experience_n of_o they_o than_o satan_n can_v have_v such_o advantage_n and_o atheistical_a and_o unbelieving_a thought_n such_o advantage_n for_o you_o have_v feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n against_o temptation_n when_o you_o have_v have_v a_o sense_n when_o you_o do_v not_o only_o know_v by_o hear_v say_v and_o guess_v that_o the_o word_n be_v sweet_a but_o you_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v at_o the_o fire_n know_v it_o warm_v when_o we_o can_v not_o only_o say_v with_o he_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a king_n but_o with_o the_o man_n of_o samaria_n we_o have_v see_v he_o ourselves_o 3._o the_o life_n of_o grace_n mighty_o depend_v upon_o it_o all_o your_o liveliness_n in_o grace_n depend_v upon_o this_o taste_n therefore_o get_v it_o when_o you_o have_v no_o taste_n you_o lose_v your_o appetite_n and_o when_o you_o lose_v your_o appetite_n you_o lose_v your_o strength_n and_o when_o you_o lose_v your_o strength_n all_o go_v to_o ruin_v in_o the_o soul_n sin_n prevail_v and_o deadness_n increase_v upon_o the_o soul._n all_o the_o strength_n comfort_n and_o vitality_n of_o your_o life_n depend_v upon_o your_o taste_n 4._o it_o be_v this_o taste_n that_o will_v make_v you_o more_o useful_a to_o other_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v hear_v and_o taste_v that_o we_o commend_v to_o other_o a_o report_n of_o a_o report_n and_o tradition_n it_o may_v be_v or_o not_o that_o be_v a_o cold_a thing_n this_o be_v not_o a_o valid_a testimony_n ay_o but_o when_o you_o can_v speak_v of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v feel_v and_o taste_v your_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o hand_n handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 1_o john_n 1._o 1._o when_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o sense_n than_o we_o can_v speak_v bold_o and_o affectionate_o as_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o that_o we_o may_v comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n when_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v be_v the_o result_n of_o our_o own_o experience_n it_o make_v we_o more_o useful_a in_o our_o christian_a converse_n the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n be_v to_o eat_v his_o own_o prophecy_n and_o st._n john_n to_o eat_v the_o book_n the_o meaning_n be_v they_o must_v digest_v it_o what_o we_o communicate_v to_o other_o we_o must_v digest_v it_o ourselves_o that_o find_v it_o sweet_a we_o may_v speak_v the_o more_o effectual_o for_o god_n 2_o do_v not_o lose_v this_o taste_n o_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o lose_v these_o spiritual_a sense_n hypocrite_n their_o taste_n do_v light_o come_v and_o light_o go_v they_o have_v a_o little_a vanish_v sweetness_n now_o and_o then_o but_o it_o be_v soon_o go_v it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o lose_v our_o spiritual_a taste_n it_o may_v be_v lose_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n sometime_o a_o christian_a have_v it_o and_o sometime_o he_o have_v it_o not_o at_o least_o not_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o former_o experience_n show_v it_o may_v be_v lose_v too_o too_o often_o all_o the_o business_n will_v be_v to_o discern_v the_o first_o tendency_n of_o this_o evil_a when_o we_o begin_v to_o lose_v our_o taste_n and_o spiritual_a sense_n this_o may_v be_v discern_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o three_o fold_v object_n of_o this_o taste_n heavenly_a gift_n the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o heavenly_a gift_n that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n when_o we_o do_v not_o so_o high_o value_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o prize_v his_o blood_n and_o the_o precious_a effect_n of_o it_o when_o we_o do_v not_o so_o earnest_o beg_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o his_o righteousness_n when_o we_o have_v not_o that_o former_a earnestness_n and_o strength_n of_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v christ_n time_n be_v when_o thou_o think_v no_o term_n too_o dear_a for_o he_o when_o thy_o heart_n make_v hard_a pursuit_n after_o he_o but_o now_o thou_o be_v grow_v cold_a and_o careless_a and_o so_o pass_v he_o by_o light_o as_o a_o full_a stomach_n with_o meat_n with_o which_o it_o be_v cloyâ—…d_v when_o you_o be_v not_o so_o earnest_a and_o zealous_a for_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o have_v lose_v your_o taste_n 2._o your_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n when_o you_o slight_a the_o word_n either_o in_o not_o read_v hear_v meditate_v in_o it_o so_o frequent_o as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v oh_o time_n be_v when_o you_o can_v say_v no_o honey_n or_o honeycomb_n so_o sweet_a as_o this_o to_o my_o poor_a soul_n psal._n 19_o 10._o when_o you_o can_v hardly_o call_v off_o your_o thought_n now_o you_o be_v more_o unfrequent_a in_o these_o godly_a exercise_n or_o else_o if_o conversant_a about_o it_o not_o with_o that_o life_n and_o that_o affection_n in_o a_o more_o customary_a manner_n you_o can_v read_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n jesus_n without_o any_o love_n to_o he_o again_o can_v read_v the_o promise_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o like_o dry_a chip_n and_o wither_a flower_n and_o not_o yield_v that_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n to_o you_o you_o can_v read_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o have_v not_o that_o joy_n thankfulness_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n you_o can_v hardly_o contain_v yourselves_o before_o but_o cry_v out_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n now_o your_o affection_n be_v more_o flat_a and_o cold_a and_o have_v not_o that_o relish_n in_o holy_a conference_n sweetness_n in_o hear_v and_o that_o contentment_n of_o soul_n in_o meditate_v 3._o you_o may_v lose_v your_o taste_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o you_o grow_v more_o mindless_a of_o god_n and_o eternal_a blessedness_n when_o you_o have_v not_o such_o fresh_a and_o warm_a thought_n as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v when_o your_o desire_n hope_n expectation_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v abate_v you_o have_v not_o that_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 3._o to_o quicken_v you_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n while_o this_o taste_n be_v fresh_a upon_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n they_o be_v for_o heaven_n for_o god_n carry_v on_o with_o vigour_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n but_o when_o your_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o you_o relish_v more_o the_o honour_n applause_n fullness_n of_o estate_n worldly_a increase_n and_o you_o be_v grow_v more_o cold_a in_o heavenly_a thing_n you_o have_v lose_v this_o taste_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 6._o 4._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o one_o be_v want_v of_o a_o due_a esteem_n not_o a_o esteem_n in_o a_o idea_n naked_a or_o abstract_a notion_n from_o those_o thought_n out_o of_o a_o temptation_n no_o man_n be_v so_o unreasonable_a but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o little_a enlighten_v with_o christianity_n will_v say_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v better_a than_o all_o thing_n ay_o but_o want_n of_o that_o
practical_a esteem_n when_o they_o can_v forfeit_v this_o taste_n for_o every_o trifle_n and_o flesh_n please_v vanity_n or_o when_o they_o careless_o look_v after_o he_o be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o think_v it_o not_o much_o whether_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n yea_o or_o no_o or_o manifest_v himself_o to_o you_o in_o christ_n when_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v thing_n you_o can_v spare_v and_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v small_a it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o you_o whether_o you_o have_v experience_n from_o god_n in_o duty_n or_o no_o your_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v this_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o decay_v then_o negligence_n in_o duty_n pray_v lazy_o hear_v careless_o not_o meditate_v often_o inordinate_a savour_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n that_o be_v another_o cause_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o temporary_a seem_v to_o be_v so_o affect_v he_o lose_v his_o taste_n altogether_o carnal_a thing_n have_v the_o first_o possession_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o be_v confirm_v there_o by_o long_a use_n and_o custom_n be_v so_o suitable_a to_o we_o and_o so_o long_o root_v in_o we_o and_o we_o have_v such_o a_o vanish_v glance_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v this_o will_v work_v out_o that_o taste_n the_o love_n the_o sense_n we_o have_v of_o better_a thing_n godly_a man_n when_o they_o turn_v out_o to_o the_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o lose_v their_o taste_n it_o become_v dead_a this_o be_v a_o considerable_a loss_n as_o to_o the_o vitality_n of_o your_o grace_n for_o without_o a_o taste_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n we_o shall_v neither_o eschew_v the_o evil_a nor_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a with_o that_o serious_a constancy_n and_o diligence_n that_o be_v necessary_a a_o man_n that_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n that_o be_v â—…n_v sin_n will_v be_v afraid_a of_o it_o rom._n 6._o 21._o so_o a_o man_n that_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v quicken_v and_o carry_v on_o with_o life_n courage_n and_o constancy_n that_o be_v a_o dreadful_a place_n heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o the_o loss_n of_o their_o taste_n be_v a_o degree_n to_o final_a apostasy_n o_o how_o many_o lose_v their_o taste_n their_o relish_n of_o christ_n the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o be_v fall_v foul_o some_o forward_a into_o error_n some_o backward_o into_o a_o licentious_a course_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o recover_v themselves_o by_o repentance_n sermon_n cx_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 104._o through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o pleasure_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o word_n now_o of_o the_o profit_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n to_o spiritual_a sense_n if_o we_o can_v once_o get_v our_o appetite_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o world_n of_o sweetness_n in_o it_o and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o profit_n as_o pleasure_n as_o the_o pleasure_n be_v spiritual_a so_o also_o be_v the_o profit_n to_o be_v measure_v by_o spiritual_a consideration_n to_o escape_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o danger_n that_o waylay_v we_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n now_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o danger_n but_o where_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o breed_v a_o hatred_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o it_o through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n in_o which_o sentence_n the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o invert_v the_o order_n set_v down_o ver_n 101._o he_o have_v say_v i_o refrain_v my_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o word_n where_o the_o avoid_n of_o evil_a be_v make_v the_o mean_n of_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n here_o his_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o avoid_v evil_a in_o the_o one_o verse_n you_o have_v a_o account_n of_o his_o beginning_n with_o god_n in_o the_o other_o of_o his_o progress_n in_o this_o verse_n here_o be_v 1._o the_o benefit_n he_o receive_v by_o the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v sound_z and_o save_a knowledge_n 2._o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n which_o this_o knowledge_n produce_v in_o his_o heart_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n mark_v first_o the_o firmness_n of_o this_o effect_n i_o hate_v he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o abstain_v but_o i_o hate_v second_o the_o note_n of_o universality_n every_n three_o the_o object_n false_a way_n it_o be_v not_o say_v evil_a way_n but_o false_a way_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n every_o path_n of_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n falshood_n be_v either_o in_o point_n of_o opinion_n or_o practice_n if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o falsehood_n in_o opinion_n or_o error_n in_o judgement_n or_o false_a doctrine_n or_o false_a worship_n this_o sentence_n hold_v good_a those_o that_o get_v understanding_n by_o the_o word_n be_v establish_v against_o error_n and_o not_o only_o establish_v against_o error_n or_o against_o the_o embrace_a or_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o they_o hate_v it_o 1._o they_o be_v establish_v all_o error_n come_v from_o ignorance_n or_o else_o judicial_a blindness_n first_o from_o ignorance_n or_o unacquaintedness_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o sadducee_n te_fw-la do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n mat._n 22._o 29._o when_o man_n study_v not_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o every_o fancy_n they_o take_v up_o thing_n hand_n over_o head_n and_o by_o a_o fond_a credulity_n be_v lead_v away_o by_o every_o suggestion_n present_v to_o they_o so_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o that_o the_o unstable_a and_o unlearned_a wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n by_o the_o unlearned_a be_v mean_v not_o those_o that_o be_v unskilful_a in_o humane_a literature_n though_o that_o be_v a_o great_a help_n but_o those_o that_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n poor_a delude_a soul_n that_o lie_v under_o a_o great_a uncertainty_n second_o judicial_a blindness_n for_o man_n that_o have_v great_a part_n and_o a_o presumption_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n be_v give_v up_o to_o be_v blind_v by_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o though_o they_o know_v the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o wrest_v they_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o carnal_a interest_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 12._o and_o so_o they_o see_v not_o what_o they_o see_v be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o witchery_n and_o enchantment_n of_o error_n gal._n 3._o 1._o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o so_o that_o all_o false_a way_n proceed_v from_o the_o want_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o reason_n the_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o simple_n err_a who_o believe_v every_o word_n the_o other_o of_o those_o that_o be_v know_v and_o be_v otherwise_o of_o great_a part_n but_o they_o make_v their_o wit_n their_o idol_n and_o so_o will_v be_v wise_a above_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o be_v sway_v by_o their_o own_o lust_n they_o do_v not_o fix_v themselves_o in_o the_o power_n love_n and_o practice_n of_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v give_v up_o to_o hellish_a delusion_n now_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o may_v speak_v with_o great_a profit_n of_o these_o word_n especial_o now_o when_o so_o many_o error_n be_v broach_v and_o all_o the_o error_n of_o christianity_n come_v a_o breast_n to_o assault_v it_o at_o once_o and_o such_o changeable_a time_n as_o produce_v several_a interest_n whereby_o man_n be_v blind_v and_o such_o levity_n in_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n why_o then_o study_v the_o word_n with_o a_o teachable_a heart_n that_o be_v renounce_v your_o own_o wit_n and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n direction_n and_o practise_v what_o be_v plain_a without_o be_v sway_v with_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o you_o may_v come_v to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n man_n think_v all_o be_v uncertain_a in_o religion_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v with_o pilate_n what_o be_v truth_n john_n 18._o 38._o no_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o obscure_a but_o our_o heart_n be_v dark_a and_o blind_a with_o worldly_a lust_n otherwise_o the_o counsel_n be_v plain_a and_o you_o may_v say_v with_o david_n through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n 1._o where_o the_o spirit_n
the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n so_o that_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o faithful_a guide_n a_o clear_a full_a and_o sure_a direction_n we_o shall_v certain_o miscarry_v and_o every_o day_n run_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o thousand_o mischief_n now_o god_n out_o of_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v give_v we_o a_o light_n a_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o to_o set_v we_o clear_v from_o these_o rock_n and_o precipice_n and_o to_o guide_v we_o safe_a to_o true_a happiness_n and_o what_o be_v this_o light_n it_o be_v his_o word_n so_o david_n acknowledge_v in_o this_o verse_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n here_o you_o may_v observe_v 1_o the_o double_a notion_n by_o which_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n be_v set_v forth_o 2_o you_o have_v the_o object_n or_o the_o matter_n wherein_o we_o be_v direct_v that_o also_o be_v express_v by_o a_o double_a notion_n it_o be_v a_o lamp_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o my_o path_n let_v i_o explain_v these_o a_o little_a 1._o the_o two_o notion_n whereby_o the_o direction_n be_v express_v it_o be_v a_o light_n that_o be_v a_o more_o general_a expression_n the_o other_o be_v more_o particular_a it_n be_v a_o lamp_n possible_o with_o allusion_n to_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o use_n of_o a_o lamp_n be_v to_o light_v in_o the_o night_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o day_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v both_o a_o light_n and_o lamp_n it_o be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o by_o day_n and_o night_n in_o all_o condition_n in_o adversity_n in_o prosperity_n in_o all_o the_o condition_n we_o pass_v through_o in_o this_o world_n chrysostom_n have_v a_o observation_n but_o i_o doubt_v a_o little_a too_o curious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o the_o law_n shine_v in_o narrow_a limit_n within_o small_a bound_n therefore_o that_o be_v call_v a_o lamp_n but_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o son_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o term_n by_o which_o the_o object_n be_v express_v path_n and_o foot_n by_o path_n be_v mean_v our_o general_a choice_n and_o course_n of_o life_n the_o law_n will_v direct_v to_o that_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n that_o be_v will_v direct_v we_o in_o every_o step_n in_o every_o particular_a action_n doct._n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o clear_a and_o a_o full_a rule_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o the_o condition_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o present_a life_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a rule_n for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o lamp_n and_o it_o be_v a_o full_a rule_n for_o it_o be_v a_o lamp_n not_o only_o for_o our_o path_n but_o for_o our_o foot_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o both_o several_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lamp_n and_o a_o light_n first_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a rule_n and_o therefore_o call_v a_o light_n and_o that_o in_o three_o regard_n 1_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o direction_n as_o it_o show_v we_o the_o right_a way_n to_o our_o desire_a end_n he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o his_o journey_n end_n need_v a_o way_n and_o needs_o a_o light_n to_o see_v and_o find_v it_o out_o our_o end_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n prov._n 6._o 23._o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a and_o reproof_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n god_n have_v state_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n and_o reveal_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n see_v that_o place_n psal._n 43._o 3._o o_o send_v out_o thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n let_v they_o lead_v i_o let_v they_o bring_v i_o unto_o thy_o holy_a hill_n and_o to_o thy_o tabernacle_n we_o shall_v have_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o various_a uncertainty_n and_o have_v neither_o pitch_v upon_o the_o right_a end_n or_o way_n but_o have_v lose_v ourselves_o in_o a_o maze_n of_o perplexity_n if_o god_n have_v not_o send_v forth_o his_o light_n and_o truth_n austin_n reckon_v up_o 288_o opinion_n about_o the_o chief_a good_a man_n be_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n look_v here_o and_o there_o to_o find_v happiness_n but_o god_n have_v show_v the_o true_a way_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o light_n in_o regard_n of_o conviction_n as_o it_o convince_v of_o all_o error_n and_o mistake_v both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n verum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v eph._n 5._o 13._o because_o of_o this_o convince_a light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_n it_o discover_v to_o we_o our_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o our_o duty_n light_n do_v manifest_v itself_o and_o make_v all_o other_o thing_n manifest_v now_o this_o convictive_a power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v double_a by_o way_n of_o prevention_n and_o by_o way_n of_o reproof_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n the_o word_n of_o god_n show_v we_o our_o danger_n pit_n precipice_n and_o stumbling-block_n that_o lie_v in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n it_o show_v we_o both_o our_o food_n and_o our_o poison_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n be_v prevent_v from_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n 1_o john_n 2._o 10_o 11._o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o light_n there_o be_v none_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v in_o he_o but_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v because_o that_o darkness_n have_v blind_v his_o eye_n the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n be_v this_o he_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o life_n in_o obedience_n thereto_o avoid_v stumble_v but_o he_o that_o be_v blind_v by_o his_o own_o passion_n he_o want_v his_o light_n know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v neither_o in_o what_o way_n he_o go_v respectu_fw-la vioe_n &_o respectu_fw-la termini_fw-la what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o go_n he_o mistake_v the_o way_n sin_n for_o duty_n and_o good_a for_o evil_n or_o he_o mistake_v the_o end_n think_v he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o highway_n to_o hell_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o humiliation_n and_o reproof_n it_o discover_v our_o sin_n to_o we_o in_o their_o own_o colour_n so_o as_o to_o affect_v the_o heart_n yea_o our_o secret_a sin_n which_o can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o by_o any_o other_o light_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o when_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o be_v unlearned_a come_v in_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n it_o bring_v a_o sinner_n upon_o his_o face_n make_v he_o fall_v down_o acknowledge_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n god_n word_n it_o have_v his_o signature_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v like_o himself_o and_o bewray_v its_o author_n by_o its_o convictive_a power_n and_o majesty_n so_o it_o be_v notable_a heb._n 4._o 12_o 13._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n mark_v what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o word_n he_o prove_v the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o property_n of_o god_n that_o god_n search_v all_o thing_n god_n word_n be_v like_o himself_o 3_o it_o be_v light_a in_o regard_n of_o comfort_n eccles._n 11._o 7._o true_o the_o light_n be_v sweet_a and_o a_o pleasant_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n especial_o to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o darkness_n and_o keep_v in_o a_o dungeon_n o_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o behold_v the_o light_n again_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n light_n in_o this_o sense_n to_o relieve_v we_o in_o all_o the_o dark_a and_o gloomy_a passage_n of_o the_o present_a life_n 1._o in_o outward_a darkness_n when_o all_o outward_a comfort_n fail_v and_o have_v spend_v their_o allowance_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n be_v leave_v there_o be_v enough_o to_o support_v and_o strengthen_v our_o heart_n in_o wait_v upon_o god_n psal._n 23._o 4._o when_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o the_o staff_n and_o rod_n they_o be_v instrument_n of_o a_o shepherd_n and_o christ_n be_v our_o spiritual_a shepherd_n so_o that_o this_o staff_n and_o rod_n be_v his_o word_n and_o spirit_n they_o be_v the_o instrument_n
of_o the_o spiritual_a shepherd_n and_o this_o comfort_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n in_o our_o cross_n in_o confusion_n and_o difficulty_n when_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o leave_v but_o the_o promise_n this_o be_v a_o revive_n to_o the_o soul._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n and_o refresh_n to_o we_o in_o spiritual_a trouble_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o want_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n isa._n 50._o 10._o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v shall_v he_o compass_v himself_o about_o in_o his_o own_o spark_n o_o how_o miserable_a be_v we_o then_o no_o but_o let_v he_o depend_v upon_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o name_n let_v he_o stay_v his_o heart_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o he_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n now_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v such_o a_o light_n such_o a_o sure_a and_o clear_a direction_n i_o shall_v 1_o give_v a_o direct_a proof_n of_o it_o from_o scripture_n 2_o some_o type_n of_o it_o 3_o prove_v it_o by_o experience_n 4_o by_o reason_n 1_o for_o the_o proof_n from_o scripture_n you_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o text_n so_o prov._n 6._o 23._o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a it_o be_v that_o which_o keep_v we_o from_o stumble_v so_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n the_o world_n be_v a_o dark_a place_n ay_o but_o now_o here_o be_v a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n it_o show_v we_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o prevent_v we_o from_o stumble_v into_o hell_n 2_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o type_n two_o type_n i_o shall_v mention_v one_o be_v israel_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n the_o other_o be_v the_o lamp_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 1._o the_o type_n of_o israel_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n by_o day_n the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n exod._n 13._o 21._o still_o they_o move_v up_o and_o down_o hither_o and_o thither_o as_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o pillar_n of_o fire_n go_v before_o they_o thus_o our_o whole_a course_n be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o god_n direction_n see_v how_o this_o type_n be_v express_v neh._n 9_o 19_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n depart_v not_o from_o they_o by_o day_n to_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o way_n neither_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n to_o show_v they_o light_n and_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o shall_v go_v mark_v when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n show_v they_o the_o way_n where_o they_o be_v to_o go_v this_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n the_o church_n may_v expect_v from_o christ_n jesus_n in_o all_o age_n god_n pillar_n depart_v not_o from_o they_o by_o night_n nor_o day_n so_o while_o we_o be_v travel_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n his_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v continue_v to_o we_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o canaan_n that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n than_o this_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n be_v remove_v it_o be_v notable_a josh._n 14._o when_o israel_n pass_v over_o jordan_n we_o do_v not_o read_v the_o pillar_n go_v before_o they_o but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v carry_v before_o they_o so_o when_o the_o church_n come_v to_o heaven_n the_o rest_a place_n than_o this_o conduct_n cease_v the_o word_n have_v no_o more_o use_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o great_a shepherd_n lead_v his_o flock_n into_o their_o everlasting_a fold_n 2._o the_o other_o type_n be_v the_o lamp_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n we_o read_v of_o that_o exod._n 27._o 20_o 21._o there_o be_v a_o great_a lamp_n hang_v upon_o the_o veil_n to_o distinguish_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o be_v feed_v with_o pure_a oil-olive_n and_o this_o lamp_n be_v prepare_v and_o trim_v up_o by_o the_o priest_n daily_o now_o what_o do_v this_o lamp_n signify_v mark_v the_o application_n this_o pure_a oil-olive_n signify_v god_n pure_a word_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o humane_a tradition_n this_o hang_v up_o in_o the_o veil_n shine_v in_o the_o church_n and_o every_o day_n it_o be_v prepare_v furnish_v set_v forth_o by_o they_o that_o be_v call_v thereunto_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o faithful_a 3_o let_v i_o prove_v it_o by_o experience_n that_o the_o word_n be_v such_o a_o sure_a direction_n 1._o because_o natural_a man_n have_v a_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n fear_v it_o see_v john_n 3._o 20_o 21._o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v natural_a man_n will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o word_n they_o fear_v it_o as_o discover_v and_o therefore_o never_o feel_v it_o as_o refresh_v evil_a doer_n hate_v the_o light_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o word_n lest_o it_o shall_v convince_v they_o and_o discover_v they_o to_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o stand_v off_o and_o shun_v all_o mean_n of_o close_v with_o it_o there_o be_v such_o conviction_n in_o the_o oar_n a_o secret_a jealousy_n of_o the_o search_a power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o godly_a man_n do_v find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n from_o this_o light_n as_o to_o all_o the_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o soul._n psal._n 19_o 8._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n all_o their_o scruple_n vanish_v here_o be_v a_o apt_a and_o fit_a doctrine_n accommodate_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n a_o man_n have_v never_o true_a and_o rational_a delight_n till_o he_o be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n till_o he_o can_v have_v rest_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o commodious_a notion_n of_o god_n now_o if_o you_o will_v have_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n jer._n 6._o 16._o here_o it_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n find_v it_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a compliance_n in_o this_o doctrine_n with_o all_o those_o natural_a principle_n and_o engraft_a notion_n within_o we_o concern_v god_n and_o his_o will_n they_o find_v satisfaction_n in_o it_o to_o conscience_n though_o not_o to_o fond_a curiosity_n the_o one_o be_v necessary_a the_o other_o dangerous_a and_o unprofitable_a christian_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o satisfy_v conscience_n and_o satisfy_a curiosity_n as_o much_o as_o between_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o a_o sober_a man_n and_o satisfy_v the_o lust_n and_o appetite_n of_o a_o drunkard_n here_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v conscience_n a_o fair_a accommodation_n of_o excellent_a truth_n to_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n truth_n become_v god_n truth_n suit_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o here_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v light_n that_o be_v a_o sure_a direction_n the_o wicked_a feel_v the_o discovery_n of_o it_o and_o the_o saint_n feel_v the_o impression_n of_o it_o 3._o we_o have_v this_o external_a and_o outward_a experience_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o rule_n and_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o those_o that_o go_v against_o this_o light_n and_o direction_n do_v sensible_o miscarry_v and_o be_v sure_a to_o split_v themselves_o upon_o some_o rock_n or_o other_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n when_o he_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o serpent_n rather_o than_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n destroy_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n as_o long_o as_o he_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o remain_v in_o a_o bless_a estate_n in_o paradise_n but_o when_o he_o give_v heed_n to_o other_o counsel_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o render_v liable_a to_o many_o sorrow_n yea_o eternal_a death_n so_o all_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o have_v not_o light_v from_o the_o word_n they_o present_o run_v themselves_o into_o sundry_a mischief_n the_o young_a prophet_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o 1_o king_n 13._o 21._o to_o go_v to_o particular_a instance_n will_v
foot_n and_o path_n first_o in_o general_a observe_v this_o it_o be_v not_o a_o light_n to_o our_o brain_n to_o fill_v we_o with_o empty_a notion_n but_o a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n to_o regulate_v our_o practice_n and_o to_o guide_v our_o action_n jer._n 6._o 16._o he_o do_v not_o say_v harken_v after_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o walk_v therein_o for_o a_o man_n to_o study_v the_o scripture_n only_o to_o satisfy_v curiosity_n only_o to_o know_v what_o be_v right_a and_o good_a and_o not_o follow_v it_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n be_v but_o to_o make_v a_o rod_n for_o his_o own_o back_n and_o do_v but_o cause_n his_o own_o condemnation_n to_o be_v sore_o and_o terrible_a luke_n 12._o 47._o to_o be_v able_a to_o dispute_v for_o truth_n and_o not_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o to_o avoid_v heresy_n and_o live_v in_o vice_n will_v never_o bring_v he_o to_o heaven_n gal._n 6._o 16._o it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o talk_v of_o it_o but_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n not_o to_o play_v with_o it_o but_o to_o work_v with_o it_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n must_v be_v join_v together_o they_o do_v never_o well_o asunder_o but_o excellent_a together_o second_o in_o our_o practice_n 1_o our_o path_n our_o general_a choice_n a_o man_n that_o consult_v with_o god_n word_n the_o lord_n will_v teach_v he_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v psal._n 25._o 12._o every_o thing_n appoint_v to_o a_o end_n must_v have_v all_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o that_o end_n else_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n though_o perfect_a to_o guide_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o it_o must_v contain_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v or_o conduce_v to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n give_v we_o to_o be_v rich_a or_o safe_a but_o to_o be_v eternal_o happy_a 2_o as_o it_o be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n so_o to_o our_o foot_n how_o in_o the_o particular_a action_n that_o we_o perform_v and_o in_o the_o particular_a condition_n that_o we_o pass_v through_o 1._o in_o the_o particular_a action_n that_o we_o perform_v every_o action_n we_o go_v about_o must_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n why_o because_o obedience_n in_o particular_a action_n we_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o miscarry_v in_o many_o be_v wise_a in_o general_n but_o in_o particular_n they_o quite_o mistake_v their_o way_n we_o have_v general_a notion_n that_o we_o must_v be_v holy_a ay_o but_o we_o be_v not_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o in_o every_o creek_n and_o turn_n of_o your_o life_n in_o all_o your_o action_n of_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a and_o wake_v we_o be_v to_o be_v mindful_a and_o respect_v the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o all_o these_o no_o path_n of_o a_o christian_n conversation_n but_o aught_o to_o savour_v of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n not_o only_o his_o religious_a but_o his_o common_a and_o civil_a action_n every_o action_n be_v a_o step_n to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n for_o this_o life_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o walk_n and_o in_o a_o walk_n every_o step_n bring_v we_o onward_o in_o our_o way_n brief_o in_o every_o act_n either_o sin_n or_o grace_n interpose_v therefore_o we_o have_v need_n look_v to_o every_o step_n and_o still_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o rule_n 2._o it_o guide_v we_o in_o all_o the_o condition_n that_o we_o pass_v through_o in_o every_o age_n here_o be_v milk_n for_o the_o weak_a and_o strong_a meat_n for_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n in_o every_o call_n from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o low_a beggar_n in_o every_o state_n of_o life_n adversity_n prosperity_n still_o here_o be_v light_n for_o you_o there_o be_v two_o party_n who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o decry_v the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n papist_n and_o libertine_n papist_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v to_o this_o trial_n they_o will_v bring_v all_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v for_o their_o interest_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o clear_a safe_a and_o a_o full_a direction_n libertine_n they_o decry_v the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n upon_o several_a ground_n those_o that_o plead_v for_o a_o boundless_a toleration_n what_o be_v their_o great_a argument_n nothing_o be_v certain_a in_o religion_n if_o the_o word_n be_v a_o clear_a rule_n then_o etc._n etc._n sermon_n cxiii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n here_o i_o shall_v answer_v five_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v by_o caveller_n object_n 1._o first_o if_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o light_n why_o do_v man_n so_o often_o mistake_v that_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o consult_v with_o they_o yea_o why_o be_v there_o such_o difference_n among_o good_a man_n answ._n i_o answer_v in_o general_a there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v darkness_n in_o man_n that_o be_v conversant_a about_o they_o the_o object_n may_v be_v well_o represent_v when_o the_o faculty_n be_v not_o well_o dispose_v there_o be_v defect_n in_o they_o to_o who_o this_o discovery_n be_v make_v though_o they_o have_v light_n yet_o they_o want_v eye_n the_o sun_n give_v light_a enough_o though_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v it_o the_o word_n do_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a on_o its_o own_o part_n to_o the_o behold_n of_o any_o thing_n by_o the_o outward_a sense_n there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v light_a to_o make_v the_o object_n conspicuous_a but_o also_o a_o faculty_n of_o see_v in_o the_o eye_n blind_a man_n can_v see_v at_o noonday_n nor_o the_o sharp_a sight_v at_o midnight_n there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o scripture_n sure_o for_o god_n will_v not_o deal_v hypocritical_o with_o we_o that_o be_v his_o people_n if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o rule_n he_o will_v not_o wrap_v it_o up_o in_o darkness_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v his_o meaning_n so_o that_o the_o defect_n be_v in_o we_o this_o in_o general_n but_o second_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n of_o man_n mistake_n 1._o some_o come_v to_o the_o word_n with_o a_o presumption_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o lean_v upon_o their_o own_o understanding_n as_o if_o that_o shall_v discover_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o these_o god_n never_o undertake_v to_o teach_v psal._n 25._o 9_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n those_o that_o in_o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o nothingness_n depend_v upon_o his_o direction_n they_o will_v he_o teach_v jam._n 1._o 21._o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v caution_n give_v we_o and_o admonition_n against_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n and_o self-dependence_n prov._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 2._o many_o bring_v their_o prejudicate_a opinion_n along_o with_o they_o and_o be_v bias_v and_o prepossess_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v not_o so_o much_o take_v up_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o scripture_n offer_v as_o seek_v to_o impose_v their_o own_o sense_n on_o they_o and_o regulate_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n not_o regulate_v their_o heart_n and_o principle_n and_o sense_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n optimus_fw-la ille_fw-la lector_n est_fw-la qui_fw-la dictorum_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la say_v hilary_n expectat_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o mind_n which_o be_v preoccupy_v with_o evil_a opinion_n and_o enslave_v to_o preconceive_a conclusion_n they_o do_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o word_n but_o impose_v something_o upon_o it_o which_o god_n never_o reveal_v there_o if_o the_o weight_n be_v equal_a yet_o if_o the_o balance_n be_v not_o equipendent_a wrong_a may_v be_v do_v they_o come_v with_o a_o idol_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n ezek._n 14._o 2._o as_o those_o that_o will_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v resolve_v beforehand_o jer._n 42._o while_o we_o look_v through_o the_o spectacle_n of_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o preconception_n the_o mind_n poison_v with_o error_n seem_v to_o see_v what_o we_o see_v not_o 3._o some_o search_n the_o scripture_n not_o out_o of_o any_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o to_o oppose_v it_o rather_o and_o so_o seek_v a_o pretence_n from_o thence_o to_o justify_v their_o private_a faction_n in_o way_n of_o opposition_n against_o god_n the_o devil_n get_v scripture_n to_o wrest_v it_o to_o his_o own_o purpose_n mat._n 4._o 6._o they_o read_v not_o to_o be_v better_o but_o to_o cavil_v and_o put_v a_o great_a varnish_n upon_o the_o devil_n cause_n as_o julian_n do_v search_v the_o scripture_n to_o pick_v a_o advantage_n against_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o scoff_n at_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o and_o
he_o add_v to_o it_o gen._n 28._o 20_o 21._o but_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v this_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o keep_v i_o in_o this_o way_n that_o i_o go_v then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n there_o be_v many_o that_o will_v vow_v and_o promise_v trifle_n and_o so_o infringe_v their_o own_o christian_a liberty_n and_o needless_o bind_v themselves_o in_o chain_n of_o their_o own_o make_n where_o god_n have_v leave_v they_o free_a this_o help_n be_v for_o the_o weighty_a thing_n of_o christianity_n not_o for_o by_o matter_n those_o monkish_a by-law_n have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o superstition_n not_o with_o religion_n while_o they_o have_v be_v only_o conversant_a about_o some_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o pilgrimage_n abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o marriage_n wherein_o they_o place_v the_o height_n of_o christian_a perfection_n 2._o help_v to_o obedience_n such_o thing_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v help_n and_o do_v conduce_v to_o the_o removal_n of_o impediment_n such_o shall_v come_v under_o a_o vow_n and_o solemn_a promise_n to_o god_n job_n 31._o 1._o i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n that_o be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o preserve_n of_o his_o chastity_n that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v himself_o to_o gaze_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o other_o and_o the_o apostle_n when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n make_v a_o vow_n or_o kind_n of_o solemn_a promise_n that_o he_o will_v take_v no_o maintenance_n in_o achaia_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 10._o he_o solemn_o bind_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v not_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o when_o we_o find_v our_o heart_n ready_a to_o betray_v we_o by_o this_o or_o that_o evil_a occasion_n we_o may_v in_o this_o case_n interpose_v a_o vow_n and_o promise_n but_o then_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o we_o do_v not_o unreasonable_o destroy_v our_o christian_a liberty_n and_o so_o occasion_v a_o snare_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a cure_n of_o these_o distemper_n while_o we_o neglect_v the_o main_a thing_n as_o many_o will_v make_v a_o vow_n to_o play_v no_o more_o at_o such_o a_o game_n or_o drink_v no_o more_o at_o such_o a_o house_n or_o use_v such_o a_o creature_n or_o come_v into_o such_o a_o particular_a company_n and_o so_o place_v all_o their_o religion_n in_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v but_o like_o cut_v off_o the_o branch_n when_o the_o root_n remain_v or_o stop_v one_o hole_n in_o a_o leaky_a or_o ruinous_a ship_n and_o vessel_n when_o every_o where_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o let_v in_o water_n upon_o we_o and_o to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n therefore_o when_o you_o rest_n in_o those_o by-matter_n without_o resolve_v to_o cleave_v to_o god_n in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v but_o like_o mend_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o house_n when_o the_o whole_a building_n be_v on_o fire_n or_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o a_o sore_a finger_n when_o we_o be_v languish_v of_o a_o consumption_n it_o be_v but_o stop_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a sin_n when_o the_o whole_a soul_n lie_v under_o the_o power_n and_o slavery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n objection_n but_o here_o be_v a_o doubt_n may_v arise_v how_o can_v i_o promise_v to_o keep_v god_n law_n since_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o do_v it_o exact_o it_o be_v impossible_a answer_n 1._o when_o david_n say_v i_o have_v swear_v etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v not_o from_o a_o presumption_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o only_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o use_v his_o oath_n as_o a_o sanctify_a mean_n to_o bind_v his_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n or_o to_o presume_v of_o his_o own_o strength_n god_n assistance_n be_v best_a expect_v in_o god_n way_n 2._o such_o vow_n and_o promise_v they_o be_v always_o to_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o no_o particular_a voluntary_a or_o accessary_a covenant_n of_o we_o can_v take_v away_o the_o general_a covenant_n wherein_o we_o stand_v engage_v to_o god_n but_o rather_o it_o must_v be_v include_v in_o it_o therefore_o when_o david_n say_v i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n he_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v expect_v help_n for_o duty_n and_o pardon_v for_o fail_n first_o as_o expect_v help_n from_o god_n for_o so_o the_o new_a covenant_n give_v strength_n to_o observe_v what_o it_o require_v lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la evangelium_fw-la juvat_fw-la the_o law_n enforce_v duty_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n help_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 8._o and_o therefore_o promissory_a oath_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o a_o confidence_n upon_o the_o lord_n strength_n and_o assistance_n 2._o seek_v pardon_n for_o his_o fail_n infirmity_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n provide_v we_o crave_v mercy_n and_o recover_v ourselves_o by_o repentance_n and_o so_o make_v no_o final_a breach_n with_o god_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o keep_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v and_o as_o humane_a frailty_n will_v permit_v brief_o then_o when_o be_v sin_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o infirmity_n and_o not_o as_o perjury_n and_o breach_n of_o covenant_n answ._n when_o we_o will_v not_o voluntary_o yield_v to_o the_o least_o sin_n but_o in_o case_n of_o great_a sin_n we_o grow_v more_o watchful_a more_o humble_a more_o holy_a when_o our_o fall_n be_v such_o as_o david_n when_o he_o have_v fall_v foul_o psal._n 51._o 6._o now_o thou_o shall_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n when_o upon_o our_o fail_n we_o be_v more_o ashamed_a of_o ourselves_o more_o afraid_a of_o our_o weakness_n more_o earnest_a to_o renew_v our_o former_a resolution_n more_o careful_a to_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o grace_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v require_v of_o we_o more_o watchful_a more_o circumspect_a when_o we_o begin_v to_o grow_v wise_a by_o our_o own_o smart_a in_o such_o case_n a_o oath_n be_v not_o break_v look_v as_o every_o fail_n of_o the_o wife_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o marriage_n covenant_n so_o every_o fail_n on_o our_o part_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o therefore_o though_o there_o will_v be_v some_o infirmity_n but_o yet_o when_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o you_o shall_v by_o your_o fail_n be_v more_o watchful_a circumspect_a than_o we_o keep_v the_o covenant_n in_o a_o gospel_n sense_n doct._n 3._o that_o when_o we_o have_v swear_v obedience_n to_o god_n we_o must_v religious_o perform_v and_o observe_v what_o we_o have_v swear_v to_o god_n so_o psal._n 76._o 11._o vow_v and_o pay_v unto_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o come_v under_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o vow_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o make_v payment_n it_o be_v a_o bind_n upon_o the_o heart_n see_v how_o it_o be_v express_v numb_a 30._o 2._o if_o a_o man_n vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n or_o swear_v a_o oath_n to_o bind_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o bond_n he_o shall_v not_o break_v his_o word_n when_o we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o with_o a_o bond_n that_o be_v when_o we_o have_v increase_v our_o bond_n for_o the_o ingeminate_a word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n do_v exceed_o increase_v the_o sense_n when_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v upon_o a_o bond_n he_o shall_v not_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o god_n but_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v swear_v god_n on_o his_o part_n have_v swear_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o certain_o he_o expect_v the_o like_a constancy_n from_o we_o especial_o when_o we_o be_v so_o deep_o bind_v not_o only_o by_o his_o law_n and_o obligation_n of_o his_o mercy_n but_o by_o the_o solemn_a consent_n of_o our_o own_o vow_n we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o then_o to_o keep_v they_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n now_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o we_o must_v perform_v 1._o the_o same_o motive_n that_o incline_v we_o at_o first_o to_o take_v our_o oath_n shall_v persuade_v we_o to_o keep_v it_o whatever_o fall_v out_o after_o trial_n we_o shall_v see_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v of_o our_o resolution_n for_o god_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v and_o his_o command_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o in_o all_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n holy_a just_a good_a profitable_a
if_o we_o have_v any_o faith_n in_o he_o faith_n will_v work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o the_o soul_n may_v reason_v and_o discourse_v thus_o with_o itself_o do_v i_o believe_v christ_n jesus_n do_v thus_o willing_o give_v himself_o for_o my_o soul_n how_o can_v i_o be_v backward_o in_o god_n service_n and_o hang_v off_o from_o he_o o_o let_v i_o live_v to_o christ_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 2._o 20._o what_o shall_v i_o be_v more_o backward_o to_o do_v for_o god_n than_o christ_n be_v to_o die_v for_o i_o to_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n than_o christ_n jesus_n be_v to_o go_v the_o cross_n can_v i_o hang_v off_o from_o such_o please_a noble_a service_n when_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n refuse_v not_o the_o hard_a work_n of_o my_o redemption_n if_o his_o will_n be_v in_o it_o certain_o so_o shall_v be_v you_o doct._n 3._o the_o three_o point_n that_o these_o free-will-offering_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n they_o shall_v come_v with_o ram_n speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o term_n proper_a to_o the_o old_a legal_a dispensation_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o acceptance_n isa._n 6._o 7._o and_o mal._n 3._o 4._o then_o shall_v the_o offering_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v pleasant_a unto_o the_o lord_n upon_o what_o ground_n and_o what_o way_n our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n be_v bring_v about_o our_o work_n in_o themselves_o can_v please_v god_n they_o be_v accept_v not_o as_o merit_n but_o as_o testimony_n of_o thankfulness_n 1._o our_o person_n be_v by_o christ_n reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o in_o worship_n he_o delight_v this_o be_v the_o proper_a importance_n of_o lay_v the_o peace-offering_a upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n leu._n 3._o 10._o 2._o our_o infirmity_n be_v cover_v with_o his_o righteousness_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n the_o mercy-seat_n that_o interpose_v between_o the_o law_n and_o god_n gracious_a audience_n we_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n in_o and_o by_o he_o heb._n 4._o 16._o 3._o by_o his_o intercession_n our_o duty_n be_v commend_v to_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o plate_n upon_o his_o forehead_n wherein_o be_v write_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n why_o that_o he_o may_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n all_o our_o acceptance_n come_v from_o christ_n intercession_n and_o alas_o our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v unsavoury_a eruptation_n belch_v of_o the_o flesh_n as_o they_o come_v from_o we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o infirmity_n we_o mingle_v with_o they_o we_o mingle_v brimstone_n with_o our_o incense_n and_o sweet_a spice_n therefore_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o abhor_v and_o despise_v we_o but_o there_o be_v a_o angel_n stand_v by_o the_o altar_n that_o perfume_v all_o our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n how_o shall_v this_o encourage_v we_o against_o the_o slight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o discouragement_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o look_v after_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n doct._n 4._o the_o four_o point_n that_o this_o gracious_a acceptance_n must_v be_v seek_v and_o value_v as_o a_o great_a blessing_n psal_n 19_o 14._o let_v the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n and_o it_o must_v be_v value_v as_o a_o great_a blessing_n if_o we_o consider_v either_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v or_o what_o we_o be_v or_o what_o it_o be_v we_o go_v to_o he_o for_o if_o we_o consider_v who_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n all_o sufficient_a that_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o what_o we_o can_v do_v that_o can_v be_v profit_v by_o we_o he_o be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n that_o his_o honour_n be_v rather_o lessen_v than_o greatn_v by_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v do_v the_o great-author_n of_o all_o blessing_n all_o our_o offering_n come_v from_o himself_o first_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v poor_a impotent_a sinful_a creature_n will_v god_n take_v a_o offering_n at_o our_o hand_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o we_o do_v nothing_o but_o imperfection_n there_o be_v more_o of_o we_o in_o it_o of_o our_o fleshly_a part_n in_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v yet_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n sermon_n cxix_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 109._o my_o soul_n be_v continual_o in_o my_o hand_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o forget_v thy_o law_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o next_o david_n assert_v his_o integrity_n against_o two_o sort_n of_o temptation_n and_o way_n of_o assault_n the_o violence_n and_o craft_n of_o his_o enemy_n their_o violence_n in_o this_o verse_n my_o soul_n be_v in_o my_o hand_n and_o their_o craft_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n they_o lay_v snare_n for_o i_o and_o yet_o still_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o with_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n observe_v 1_o david_n condition_n my_o soul_n be_v continual_o in_o my_o hand_n 2_o his_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n notwithstanding_o that_o condition_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o forget_v thy_o law_n first_o let_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o condition_n he_o be_v now_o in_o in_o that_o expression_n my_o soul_n be_v continual_o in_o my_o hand_n the_o soul_n in_o the_o hand_n be_v a_o phrase_n often_o use_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v of_o jephthah_n judg._n 12._o 13._o i_o put_v my_o life_n in_o my_o hand_n and_o pass_v over_o against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n so_o job_n 13._o 14._o wherefore_o do_v i_o take_v my_o flesh_n in_o my_o tooth_n and_o put_v my_o life_n in_o my_o hand_n and_o when_o david_n go_v to_o encounter_n goliath_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v he_o put_v his_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o slay_v the_o philistine_n in_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o any_o hazard_n and_o danger_n in_o any_o great_a attempt_n it_o be_v call_v the_o put_v our_o life_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n when_o she_o venture_v against_o a_o law_n to_o please_v saul_n and_o so_o have_v expose_v her_o life_n this_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v concern_v she_o 1_o sam._n 28._o 21._o i_o have_v put_v my_o life_n in_o my_o hand_n brief_o then_o by_o soul_n be_v mean_v life_n and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n i_o go_v in_o danger_n of_o my_o life_n day_n by_o day_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v my_o soul_n ready_o divorce_v when_o god_n call_v for_o it_o it_o not_o only_a note_n liableness_n to_o danger_n but_o resolution_n and_o courage_n to_o encounter_v it_o in_o a_o sense_n we_o always_o carry_v our_o soul_n in_o our_o hand_n our_o life_n hang_v by_o a_o single_a thread_n which_o be_v soon_o fret_v asunder_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v every_o day_n be_v pray_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v take_v from_o we_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v job_n 27._o 8._o luke_n 12._o 20._o but_o yield_v up_o and_o resign_v to_o god_n but_o more_o especial_o be_v the_o expression_n verify_v when_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n and_o in_o a_o thousand_o death_n my_o soul_n be_v in_o my_o hand_n that_o be_v i_o be_o expose_v to_o danger_n that_o threaten_v my_o life_n every_o day_n second_o here_o be_v his_o affection_n to_o god_n word_n notwithstanding_o this_o condition_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o forget_v thy_o law_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a remembrance_n of_o thing_n notional_a and_o affective_a and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a forgetfulness_n 1_o notional_a we_o forget_v the_o word_n when_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n write_v therein_o be_v either_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n vanish_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n 2_o affective_o we_o be_v say_v to_o forget_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o though_o we_o still_o retain_v the_o notion_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o answerable_o affect_v do_v not_o act_v according_a thereunto_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v understand_v here_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o law_n law_n be_v take_v general_o for_o any_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o imply_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n of_o command_n as_o for_o instance_n 1._o if_o we_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o promise_n the_o sense_n will_v be_v this_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o law_n that_o be_v i_o take_v no_o discouragement_n from_o my_o danger_n to_o let_v fall_v my_o trust_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n no_o god_n to_o take_v care_n of_o those_o that_o walk_v close_o with_o he_o heb._n 12._o 5._o when_o they_o faint_v they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v forget_v the_o consolation_n which_o speak_v unto_o
ever_o ii_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o choice_n for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n i_o call_v it_o the_o evidence_n for_o so_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a demonstration_n that_o he_o take_v god_n precept_n for_o his_o heritage_n this_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o it_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n it_o do_v his_o heart_n good_a to_o think_v of_o his_o heritage_n and_o what_o a_o ample_a portion_n he_o have_v in_o his_o god_n i._o let_v i_o speak_v first_o of_o his_o choice_n whence_o this_o observation_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o believer_n to_o take_v god_n testimony_n for_o their_o heritage_n in_o the_o management_n of_o which_o truth_n i_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o be_v god_n testimony_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o take_v they_o for_o a_o heritage_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v their_o property_n to_o do_v so_o first_o what_o be_v god_n testimony_n any_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n in_o doctrine_n precept_n threaten_n promise_n the_o whole_a word_n it_o be_v the_o the_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v propose_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v god_n deposition_n or_o testimony_n to_o satisfy_v man_n what_o be_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n concern_v their_o salvation_n god_n testimony_n be_v the_o public_a record_n that_o may_v be_v appeal_v unto_o in_o all_o case_n of_o doubt_n psal._n 19_o 8._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mean_v in_o general_a the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n deliver_v in_o the_o word_n but_o then_o more_o special_o and_o chief_o they_o imply_v the_o evangelical_n or_o gospel_n part_v of_o the_o word_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n isai._n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n testimony_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v contradistinguish_v to_o the_o law_n or_o god_n precept_n what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o thus_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o testimony_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n mark_v this_o notion_n of_o call_v the_o word_n god_n testimony_n it_o show_v we_o what_o regard_n we_o shall_v have_v to_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n you_o need_v regard_v they_o it_o be_v god_n testimony_n to_o you_o and_o then_o against_o you_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o word_n preach_v as_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o mat._n 24._o a_o testimony_n to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v god_n mind_n and_o then_o if_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v a_o testimony_n against_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o god_n come_v to_o judgement_n the_o sinner_n will_v be_v without_o a_o excuse_n but_o will_v not_o be_v without_o a_o testimony_n every_o sermon_n will_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o in_o judgement_n it_o will_v be_v a_o testimony_n for_o their_o conviction_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v regard_v his_o precept_n so_o it_o show_v in_o what_o regard_n his_o promise_n be_v which_o be_v chief_o his_o testimony_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 3._o 33._o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a you_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o venture_v your_o soul_n upon_o his_o testimony_n whereas_o otherwise_o you_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n a_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o be_v 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n look_v upon_o the_o promise_v as_o god_n testimony_n you_o may_v urge_v it_o to_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o god_n we_o may_v urge_v it_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_n and_o trouble_n here_o we_o have_v god_n testimony_n to_o show_v for_o it_o why_o do_v you_o doubt_v o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n here_o be_v god_n testimony_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n under_o a_o oath_n that_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n may_v want_v no_o satisfaction_n heb._n 6._o 18._o if_o we_o have_v but_o god_n bare_a word_n it_o shall_v beget_v faith_n for_o god_n stand_v much_o upon_o his_o truth_n but_o we_o have_v his_o oath_n his_o hand_n and_o seal_n why_o after_o such_o a_o solemn_a assurance_n shall_v i_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n as_o be_v in_o doubtful_a suspense_n and_o they_o be_v a_o testimony_n which_o you_o may_v produce_v to_o god_n himself_o lord_n thou_o have_v say_v and_o here_o be_v a_o promise_n wherein_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v i_o expect_v nothing_o but_o what_o thou_o will_v perform_v look_v as_o tamar_n show_v the_o token_n to_o judah_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o condemn_v she_o show_v he_o the_o ring_n and_o the_o staff_n as_o a_o testimony_n and_o say_v who_o be_v these_o gen._n 28._o 25._o you_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n oâ—…_n his_o pâ—…ise_n here_o be_v the_o testimony_n he_o have_v call_v you_o to_o these_o hope_n whereby_o you_o shall_v wait_v upon_o he_o how_o shall_v we_o take_v it_o here_o for_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n or_o the_o promise_n or_o both_o sure_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o heritage_n or_o the_o gospel_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n a_o treasure_n not_o to_o be_v value_v and_o every_o single_a believer_n be_v to_o take_v up_o his_o share_n and_o count_v they_o his_o treasure_n and_o his_o heritage_n no_o man_n can_v take_v the_o promissory_a part_n of_o the_o word_n for_o his_o heritage_n but_o he_o be_v to_o take_v the_o mandatory_a part_n also_o as_o in_o every_o bond_n and_o indenture_n the_o condition_n must_v be_v keep_v on_o both_o side_n so_o if_o you_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o god_n wherein_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o incongruity_n yet_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o heritage_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o these_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o our_o soul_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o solid_a comfort_n and_o hope_n the_o promise_n be_v a_o witness_n in_o our_o heart_n how_o he_o stand_v affect_v to_o we_o of_o which_o we_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o doubt_v through_o our_o unbelief_n natural_a light_n will_v convince_v we_o of_o the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o his_o precept_n therefore_o by_o the_o special_a use_n of_o the_o word_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v call_v his_o heritage_n again_o the_o promise_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o testimony_n for_o the_o thing_n contain_v and_o reveal_v in_o they_o for_o the_o promise_v proper_o be_v not_o our_o heritage_n but_o they_o be_v the_o evidence_n the_o charter_n which_o we_o have_v to_o show_v for_o our_o heritage_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v proper_o our_o heritage_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o assurance_n and_o conveyance_n by_o which_o this_o heritage_n be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o as_o we_o say_v a_o man_n estate_n lie_v in_o bond_n and_o lease_n mean_v he_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o show_v as_o his_o right_n to_o such_o a_o estate_n so_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o blessing_n contain_v or_o the_o testimony_n reveal_v there_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n a_o believer_n take_v for_o his_o portion_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n second_o what_o be_v it_o to_o take_v they_o for_o our_o heritage_n there_o be_v two_o word_n heritage_n and_o i_o have_v take_v they_o the_o word_n heritage_n first_o note_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o portion_n or_o what_o we_o count_v our_o solid_a and_o principal_a estate_n second_o it_o note_v our_o right_n and_o propriety_n in_o it_o three_o the_o kind_n of_o tenure_n by_o which_o we_o hold_v it_o four_o many_o time_n actual_a possession_n now_o say_v david_n i_o have_v take_v that_o imply_v actual_a choice_n on_o our_o part_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v heir_n to_o this_o estate_n but_o we_o take_v it_o we_o choose_v it_o for_o our_o portion_n and_o mark_v he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v but_o i_o have_v take_v they_o for_o my_o heritage_n every_o believer_n can_v say_v these_o be_v i_o they_o be_v my_o heritage_n for_o every_o one_o have_v not_o assurance_n but_o yet_o every_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v take_v they_o there_o i_o look_v for_o my_o happiness_n for_o every_o believer_n be_v alike_o affect_v though_o not_o alike_o assure_v david_n do_v not_o here_o so_o express_o mention_v his_o interest_n though_o that_o be_v imply_v as_o his_o choice_n brief_o to_o take_v god_n testimony_n for_o our_o heritage_n imply_v four_o thing_n 1._o to_o count_v they_o our_o chief_a portion_n let_v other_o do_v what_o they_o will_v this_o be_v my_o share_n my_o lot_n my_o portion_n say_v
the_o good_a neglect_a and_o despise_v it_o be_v a_o temptation_n to_o man_n to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o providence_n no_o god_n so_o when_o the_o nocent_a be_v prosperous_a and_o the_o good_a vex_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o displeasure_n as_o claudian_n the_o poet_n much_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o providence_n that_o have_v a_o care_n of_o sublunary_a thing_n but_o at_o length_n when_o he_o see_v ruffinus_n be_v only_o lift_v up_o that_o his_o fall_n may_v be_v the_o great_a than_o he_o no_o more_o call_v in_o question_n god_n providence_n or_o tax_v he_o of_o indifferency_n to_o good_a and_o evil_n second_o it_o will_v be_v a_o notable_a curb_n and_o awe_n upon_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n befall_v they_o for_o our_o learning_n it_o be_v our_o stupid_a incogitancy_n when_o god_n put_v these_o example_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o we_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o they_o and_o so_o be_v of_o little_a use_n to_o we_o josh._n 9_o 3._o when_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o gibeon_n hear_v what_o joshua_n do_v to_o jericho_n and_o to_o ai_fw-fr they_o be_v wise_a than_o we_o they_o do_v not_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o joshua_n but_o send_v messenger_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o strike_v up_o a_o covenant_n with_o he_o or_o as_o that_o captain_n that_o come_v to_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 1._o 13._o when_o two_o captain_n be_v destroy_v with_o their_o fifty_n he_o come_v and_o desire_v the_o prophet_n to_o spare_v his_o life_n and_o that_o those_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o may_v be_v dear_a and_o precious_a in_o his_o eye_n as_o he_o do_v so_o shall_v we_o god_n have_v smite_v this_o and_o that_o for_o sin_n we_o shall_v the_o more_o humble_a ourselves_o and_o desire_v term_n of_o grace_n but_o our_o blindness_n and_o stupidness_n be_v such_o that_o we_o be_v not_o move_v with_o god_n judgement_n on_o other_o to_o look_v to_o the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n prov._n 22._o 3._o the_o wise_a man_n forsee_v the_o evil_a and_o hide_v himself_o but_o the_o fool_n go_v on_o and_o be_v punish_v ii_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o reason_n render_v for_o their_o deceit_n be_v falsehood_n the_o septuagint_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v despise_v all_o those_o that_o err_v from_o thy_o statute_n for_o their_o thought_n be_v unjust_a but_o to_o open_v the_o word_n these_o two_o notion_n deceit_n and_o falsehood_n sometime_o be_v take_v for_o the_o vanity_n of_o outward_a thing_n the_o disappointment_n of_o trust_n for_o by_o a_o ill-built_a trust_n a_o man_n deceive_v himself_o and_o his_o hope_n prove_v false_a and_o sometime_o they_o be_v put_v for_o craft_n guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n now_o according_a to_o these_o different_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n divers_a sense_n be_v give_v first_o some_o think_v these_o word_n relate_v to_o the_o disappointment_n of_o their_o trust_n thus_o their_o confidence_n wherein_o they_o trust_v will_v deceive_v they_o at_o last_o and_o be_v find_v falsehood_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o carnal_a man_n have_v many_o imagination_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n wherein_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o hope_v to_o avoid_v their_o appoint_a judgement_n which_o prove_v in_o the_o conclusion_n but_o lie_a vanity_n if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v appear_v how_o deceitful_a their_o trust_n be_v than_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o see_v to_o our_o trust_n to_o see_v what_o in_o probability_n those_o confidence_n may_v be_v whereby_o they_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n be_v it_o their_o greatness_n and_o present_a height_n this_o deceive_v they_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v down_o wonderful_o isai._n 14._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o or_o be_v it_o mean_v of_o their_o device_n and_o witty_a counsel_n wherein_o they_o trust_v but_o their_o subtle_a device_n fail_v and_o they_o be_v often_o take_v in_o the_o snare_n they_o lay_v for_o other_o isai._n 29._o 14._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a shall_v be_v hide_v all_o their_o craft_n will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a all_o their_o cunning_a and_o policy_n by_o which_o they_o hope_v to_o fortify_v and_o defend_v themselves_o and_o prevent_v their_o ruin_n shall_v come_v to_o nought_o or_o they_o do_v not_o get_v that_o by_o their_o deceit_n which_o they_o hope_v for_o though_o they_o have_v many_o method_n and_o stratagem_n to_o circumvent_v the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o shall_v prove_v but_o vain_a second_o most_o simple_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v for_o hypocrisy_n and_o guile_n of_o spirit_n manifest_v either_o in_o show_n of_o piety_n or_o any_o guileful_a course_n whereby_o they_o will_v undermine_v other_o for_o this_o reason_n god_n will_v bring_v they_o down_o doctr._n all_o fraudulency_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v hateful_a to_o god_n therefore_o he_o will_v soon_o or_o late_a discover_v and_o destroy_v those_o that_o practise_v it_o fraudulency_n be_v twofold_a 1._o either_o falsehood_n in_o ordinary_a commerce_n lie_v or_o treacherous_a impose_v on_o the_o simplicity_n of_o upright_a and_o honest_a man_n most_o man_n wisdom_n and_o policy_n lie_v in_o their_o falsehood_n and_o deceitfulness_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v manifest_v and_o whilst_o they_o think_v to_o deceive_v other_o they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v themselves_o job_n 5._o 13._o and_o be_v take_v in_o their_o own_o snare_n and_o whilst_o they_o seek_v to_o ruin_v and_o undermine_v other_o they_o be_v ruin_v and_o undermine_v themselves_o or_o 2._o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o fraudulency_n pretence_n of_o piety_n whereby_o such_o man_n deceive_v the_o world_n now_o this_o deceit_n be_v threefold_a either_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o erroneous_a person_n or_o the_o formalist_n and_o superstitious_a person_n or_o the_o deceit_n of_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v true_o religious_a all_o these_o cheat_v put_v upon_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o long_o hold_v first_o the_o cheat_n of_o erroneous_a person_n and_o heretical_a seducer_n who_o under_o a_o fair_a mask_n and_o plausible_a appearance_n carry_v on_o such_o design_n as_o prove_v troublesome_a and_o noxious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o for_o a_o while_o they_o carry_v great_a sway_n under_o colour_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n yet_o at_o length_n god_n will_v tread_v they_o to_o dust_n and_o nothing_o and_o then_o all_o will_v be_v count_v but_o deceit_n the_o deceit_n of_o heretical_a seducer_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n rev._n 2._o 9_o i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 5_o 9_o but_o they_o shall_v proceed_v no_o far_o for_o their_o folly_n shall_v be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n when_o under_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n they_o carry_v on_o a_o horrible_a design_n unto_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 13._o god_n will_v bring_v they_o down_o second_o there_o be_v the_o deceit_n of_o superstitious_a person_n and_o formalist_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v devout_a and_o have_v great_a zeal_n for_o outward_a thing_n not_o command_v by_o god_n such_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 6._o 12._o by_o observe_v outward_a and_o carnal_a rite_n as_o circumcision_n difference_n of_o meat_n legal_a purification_n all_o their_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a show_n to_o beguile_v a_o loose_a conscience_n this_o same_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v again_o describe_v to_o be_v those_o that_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 7._o these_o also_o do_v in_o time_n discover_v the_o folly_n of_o their_o way_n manifest_v by_o some_o notable_a judgement_n for_o these_o thing_n take_v not_o hold_v of_o man_n conscience_n but_o only_o of_o their_o affection_n and_o when_o public_a countenance_n be_v go_v they_o be_v of_o no_o more_o esteem_n three_o there_o be_v the_o deceit_n of_o those_o that_o only_o pretend_v to_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o be_v not_o so_o and_o because_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a they_o be_v hateful_a and_o abominable_a to_o god_n now_o these_o god_n will_v not_o only_o punish_v in_o the_o other_o world_n matth._n 24._o 51._o he_o shall_v appoint_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n hell_n seem_v to_o be_v their_o freehold_n and_o patrimony_n but_o here_o soon_o or_o late_a god_n will_v pluck_v off_o these_o vizard_n and_o bring_v disappointment_n and_o ruin_n upon_o these_o deceiver_n prov._n 26._o 26._o the_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v discover_v before_o the_o congregation_n thing_n that_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o false_a do_v not_o long_o hold_v out_o god_n will_v discover_v they_o either_o by_o some_o try_v judgement_n as_o
to_o we_o they_o be_v purge_v out_o as_o dross_n that_o they_o may_v not_o infect_v we_o by_o their_o example_n or_o molest_v we_o by_o their_o persecution_n or_o oppression_n now_o the_o more_o we_o be_v befriend_v in_o this_o kind_n the_o more_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v god_n cheerful_o luke_n 1._o 74_o 75._o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n â—…ll_v the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n the_o world_n be_v one_o of_o those_o enemy_n or_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o faithful_o 5._o by_o this_o mean_n we_o see_v the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o god_n and_o we_o may_v the_o more_o safe_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o protection_n upon_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o promise_n if_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o blind_a chance_n and_o man_n may_v do_v what_o they_o list_v without_o check_n and_o control_v we_o may_v think_v that_o we_o have_v cleanse_v our_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o that_o a_o man_n do_v make_v himself_o a_o prey_n by_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o innocence_n but_o when_o god_n punish_v the_o wicked_a in_o our_o sight_n certain_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v more_o holy_a in_o all_o our_o way_n psal._n 58._o 11._o a_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a very_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n they_o that_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o providence_n shall_v see_v there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o do_v wise_o administer_v all_o thing_n below_o and_o so_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o more_o hearty_o say_v as_o the_o psalmist_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n psal._n 73._o 28._o use._n well_o then_o let_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o like_v and_o approbation_n of_o his_o law_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n the_o more_o we_o observe_v his_o judgement_n in_o put_v away_o the_o wicked_a like_o dross_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o holy_a and_o seek_v after_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o our_o only_a blessedness_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o let_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o give_v a_o sure_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o such_o promise_n of_o protection_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o present_a world_n when_o other_o perish_v you_o be_v safe_a isai._n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v walk_v in_o this_o way_n safe_o and_o shall_v not_o stumble_v yea_o please_v god_n and_o you_o need_v not_o fear_v 2._o let_v we_o walk_v exact_o by_o this_o rule_n since_o our_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a safety_n and_o happiness_n be_v concern_v thereby_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v clear_a as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o life_n prov._n 3._o 1_o 2._o my_o son_n forget_v not_o my_o law_n but_o let_v thy_o heart_n keep_v my_o commandment_n for_o length_n of_o day_n and_o long_a life_n and_o peace_n shall_v they_o add_v unto_o thou_o and_o gal._n 6._o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o they_o 3._o the_o more_o god_n do_v own_o his_o law_n by_o his_o judgement_n the_o more_o let_v our_o love_n be_v increase_v this_o be_v to_o wash_v our_o foot_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 58._o 10._o the_o righteous_a shall_v rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v the_o vengeance_n he_o shall_v wash_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wicked_a sermon_n cxxxi_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 120._o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n in_o this_o psalm_n you_o find_v the_o man_n of_o god_n under_o divers_a passion_n sometime_o of_o joy_n sometime_o of_o sorrow_n sometime_o of_o hope_n and_o courage_n and_o sometime_o of_o fear_n as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v several_a condition_n and_o duty_n that_o we_o run_v through_o and_o we_o have_v affection_n plant_v in_o we_o that_o suit_n with_o every_o condition_n religion_n do_v not_o nullify_v but_o sanctify_v our_o affection_n some_o have_v vain_o think_v affection_n to_o be_v a_o after-growth_n of_o noisome_a weed_n in_o our_o nature_n corrupt_v whereas_o they_o be_v wholesome_a herb_n implant_v in_o we_o by_o god_n at_o our_o first_o creation_n of_o great_a use_n to_o grace_n when_o right_o stir_v and_o order_v anima_fw-la nunquam_fw-la melius_fw-la agit_fw-fr etc._n etc._n the_o passion_n express_v in_o the_o text_n be_v fear_n for_o two_o or_o three_o verse_n his_o meditation_n have_v be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o evil_a doer_n ver_fw-la 118._o thou_o have_v tread_v down_o all_o they_o that_o err_v from_o thy_o statute_n for_o their_o deceit_n be_v falsehood_n they_o be_v once_o high_a but_o god_n have_v bring_v they_o down_o with_o ignominy_n and_o contempt_n they_o have_v bear_v themselves_o out_o in_o their_o sinful_a course_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o prosperity_n but_o at_o length_n they_o be_v utter_o ruin_v and_o break_v and_o why_o for_o their_o deceit_n be_v falsehood_n that_o be_v they_o be_v unmask_v and_o all_o their_o pretence_n of_o piety_n and_o justice_n find_v to_o be_v fraud_n and_o imposture_n in_o verse_n 119._o he_o still_o insist_v upon_o the_o same_o argument_n thou_o put_v away_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n like_o dross_n therefore_o i_o love_v thy_o testimony_n they_o seem_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n as_o dross_n to_o gold_n or_o silver_n that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o purger_n and_o refiner_n of_o his_o church_n fail_v not_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n and_o to_o consume_v the_o dross_n and_o refine_v his_o silver_n the_o use_n that_o david_n make_v of_o these_o judgement_n be_v twofold_a first_o to_o love_v god_n way_n so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o to_o cleave_v to_o they_o with_o great_a firmness_n therefore_o i_o love_v thy_o testimony_n second_o to_o fear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o lord_n judgement_n as_o in_o the_o text._n there_o be_v two_o affection_n wherein_o we_o shall_v always_o seek_v to_o profit_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n of_o this_o last_o in_o the_o text_n my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v i._o the_o degree_n of_o his_o fear_n my_o flesh_n tremble_v ii_o the_o object_n of_o his_o fear_n for_o fear_v of_o thou_o iii_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o fear_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n 1._o the_o degree_n of_o his_o fear_n my_o flesh_n tremble_v the_o word_n samar_n saint_n hierome_n render_v horrivilavit_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la my_o flesh_n be_v in_o horror_n and_o affrightment_n symmachus_n before_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o flesh_n make_v my_o hair_n stand_v a_o end_n as_o the_o prickle_n of_o a_o hedgehog_n which_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o horror_n the_o poet_n persius_n express_v such_o a_o affrightment_n thus_o excussit_fw-la membris_fw-la tremor_n albus_fw-la aristas_fw-la my_o fear_n make_v my_o hair_n stand_v up_o like_o a_o field_n of_o corn_n from_o the_o contraction_n of_o the_o skin_n so_o it_o happen_v in_o ease_n of_o fear_n you_o have_v the_o like_a expression_n job_n 4._o 14_o 15._o fear_n come_v upon_o i_o and_o tremble_a which_o make_v all_o my_o bone_n to_o shake_v the_o hair_n of_o my_o flesh_n stand_v up_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o word_n be_v so_o use_v the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o imperative_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pierce_v through_o my_o flesh_n with_o fear_n as_o with_o nail_n sure_o it_o note_v some_o deep_a sense_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o fear_n as_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n express_v upon_o like_a occasion_n hab._n 3._o 15._o when_o i_o hear_v this_o my_o belly_n tremble_v my_o lip_n quiver_v rottenness_n enter_v into_o my_o bone_n and_o i_o tremble_v in_o my_o flesh_n his_o bowel_n do_v beat_v and_o shake_v for_o fear_n and_o his_o lip_n quiver_v for_o fear_n that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o beget_v a_o deep_a sense_n and_o tremble_a not_o a_o slight_a affection_n in_o we_o the_o prophet_n say_v amos_n 3._o 8._o the_o lion_n roar_v who_o will_v not_o fear_v we_o have_v need_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n again_o and_o again_o when_o the_o lord_n roar_v and_o come_v forth_o to_o judgement_n we_o have_v need_n be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o stupidity_n when_o we_o be_v not_o affect_v ii_o the_o object_n of_o his_o fear_n for_o
affliction_n again_o when_o judgement_n be_v on_o ourselves_o when_o god_n come_v near_a to_o we_o and_o begin_v to_o touch_v we_o with_o his_o hand_n we_o shall_v relent_v present_o to_o be_v sin_v and_o suffer_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v a_o brand_n upon_o ahaz_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 22._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n he_o do_v yet_o trespass_n more_o and_o more_o against_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o king_n ahaz_n if_o we_o keep_v our_o pride_n luxury_n vanity_n wantonness_n still_o our_o avarice_n coldness_n in_o religion_n sabbath-prophanation_n if_o we_o be_v not_o bring_v by_o all_o our_o affliction_n to_o fear_n god_n the_o more_o such_o a_o brand_n will_v he_o put_v upon_o we_o yea_o our_o judgement_n will_v be_v increase_v and_o the_o furnace_n heat_v seven_o time_n hot_a as_o when_o the_o child_n be_v stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a the_o father_n redouble_v his_o stroke_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o beg_v his_o spirit_n with_o his_o rod_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_a by_o all_o his_o correction_n numb_a 12._o 14._o if_o her_o father_n have_v spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n so_o if_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v displease_v and_o cast_v contempt_n upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o triumph_n over_o the_o fall_v and_o declaim_v and_o inveigh_v against_o their_o sin_n but_o do_v not_o consider_v their_o own_o we_o shall_v rather_o tremble_v and_o learn_v to_o fear_v from_o every_o judgement_n execute_v though_o upon_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o say_v well_o god_n be_v a_o righteous_a god_n and_o whosoever_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o insult_a over_o and_o upbraid_v other_o with_o their_o evil_a and_o afflict_a condition_n be_v asin_n which_o god_n can_v endure_v and_o will_v certain_o punish_v prov._n 17._o 5._o and_o he_o that_o be_v glad_a at_o calamity_n shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a if_o god_n have_v strike_v they_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n find_v they_o out_o we_o shall_v be_v tender_a to_o they_o prov._n 24._o 17_o 18._o rejoice_v not_o when_o thy_o enemy_n fall_v and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v glad_a when_o he_o stumble_v lest_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o and_o it_o displease_v he_o and_o he_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n from_o he_o some_o read_v it_o et_fw-la convertat_fw-la iram_fw-la svam_fw-la in_o te_fw-la he_o turn_v his_o wrath_n upon_o thou_o thy_o enemy_n be_v not_o he_o that_o thou_o hate_v for_o a_o christian_a shall_v hate_v no_o body_n but_o he_o that_o hate_v thou_o if_o we_o rejoice_v in_o their_o evil_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o hate_v they_o however_o we_o please_v ourselves_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o forgive_a they_o as_o not_o when_o he_o fall_v so_o not_o when_o he_o stumble_v not_o at_o lesser_a evil_n that_o befall_v they_o many_o will_v say_v they_o do_v not_o wish_v their_o destruction_n but_o a_o little_a evil_n they_o can_v be_v glad_a of_o which_o show_v how_o rare_a true_a piety_n be_v god_n will_v give_v he_o like_o advantage_n against_o thou_o as_o the_o leprosy_n of_o naaman_n do_v cleave_v to_o gehazi_n david_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o weep_v and_o fast_v 2_o sam._n 1._o 11_o 12._o therefore_o to_o feed_v our_o eye_n with_o the_o misery_n and_o torment_n of_o other_o be_v no_o holy_a affection_n job_n disclaim_v it_o job_n 31._o 29._o if_o i_o rejoice_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o or_o lift_v up_o myself_o when_o evil_o find_v he_o neither_o have_v i_o suffer_v my_o mouth_n to_o sin_n by_o wish_v a_o curse_n to_o his_o soul._n revenge_n be_v sweet_a to_o carnal_a nature_n but_o such_o a_o disposition_n as_o that_o can_v or_o shall_v not_o find_v room_n in_o a_o gracious_a heart_n to_o evidence_n his_o integrity_n job_n produce_v this_o vindication_n though_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o be_v our_o worst_a enemy_n and_o shall_v have_v spirit_n steep_v in_o bitterness_n and_o wormwood_n against_o we_o yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o enemy_n yea_o to_o mourn_v at_o their_o fall_n become_v we_o more_o if_o we_o will_v act_v as_o christian_n and_o to_o fear_v because_o of_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o piety_n therefore_o this_o old_a leven_a of_o malice_n and_o revenge_n must_v be_v purge_v out_o this_o be_v inward_o delight_v when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o those_o that_o hate_v we_o when_o thy_o enemy_n fall_v consider_v either_o i_o myself_o be_o like_o he_o or_o worse_o or_o better_a than_o he_o if_o better_a who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v if_o worse_a thou_o have_v cause_n to_o wonder_n thou_o be_v spare_v and_o to_o fear_v before_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o therefore_o observe_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n execute_v according_a to_o his_o word_n lactantius_n tell_v we_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la metuitur_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la quod_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la utique_fw-la non_fw-la colitur_fw-la if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v not_o fear_v it_o be_v contemn_v and_o if_o god_n be_v contemn_v he_o can_v be_v worship_v sermon_n cxxxii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 121._o i_o have_v do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n leave_v i_o not_o to_o my_o oppressor_n here_o be_v i._o david_n plea_n ii_o his_o prayer_n i._o his_o plea_n i_o have_v do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n defensio_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la arrogantia_fw-la say_v ambrose_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o boast_n or_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o by_o way_n of_o apology_n and_o just_a defence_n it_o be_v no_o plead_n of_o merit_n as_o if_o god_n be_v his_o debtor_n but_o a_o assert_v of_o his_o innocency_n against_o slanderer_n there_o be_v justitia_fw-la personae_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o person_n and_o justitia_fw-la causae_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o cause_n wherein_o any_o one_o be_v engage_v we_o may_v propound_v the_o justice_n of_o our_o cause_n to_o god_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o appeal_v to_o he_o how_o innocent_o we_o suffer_v when_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o plead_v the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o person_n as_o to_o a_o strict_a and_o legal_a qualification_n psal._n 143._o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v well_o then_o david_n plead_v the_o equity_n and_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o his_o right_a behaviour_n therein_o they_o can_v condemn_v he_o of_o any_o unrighteousness_n and_o injustice_n and_o yet_o endeavour_v to_o oppress_v he_o therefore_o he_o plead_v lord_n thou_o know_v where_o the_o right_n lie_v so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o slander_n i_o appeal_v to_o thou_o for_o my_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o have_v give_v up_o myself_o to_o do_v just_a and_o right_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v thus_o forward_o to_o mischief_n i_o have_v â—…one_v they_o no_o wrong_n hear_v i_o o_o god_n of_o my_o righteousness_n psal._n 4._o 1._o they_o that_o look_v to_o be_v protect_v by_o god_n must_v look_v that_o they_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n and_o handle_v that_o cause_n well_o otherwise_o we_o make_v he_o the_o patron_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n cross_n not_o christ_n that_o we_o take_v up_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o david_n express_v his_o innocency_n i_o have_v do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n these_o two_o word_n be_v often_o join_v together_o in_o scripture_n when_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o psal._n 33._o 5._o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o 2_o sam._n 8._o 15._o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n over_o all_o israel_n muis_n distinguish_v they_o thus_o judicium_fw-la adversus_fw-la sceleratos_fw-la justitia_fw-la erga_fw-la bonos_fw-es judgement_n in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a justice_n in_o reward_v the_o good_a beside_o that_o david_n speak_v not_o here_o as_o a_o king_n but_o as_o a_o poor_a oppress_a man_n the_o word_n will_v hardly_o admit_v of_o that_o notion_n some_o think_v they_o be_v only_o put_v to_o increase_v the_o sense_n i_o have_v do_v judgement_n just_o exact_o i_o suppose_v the_o one_o refer_v to_o the_o law_n or_o rule_n itself_o according_a to_o which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o do_v right_a that_o be_v judgement_n a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v the_o other_o refer_v to_o the_o action_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o so_o that_o judgement_n be_v a_o do_v of_o what_o we_o know_v a_o act_n according_a to_o receive_a light_n ezek._n 18._o 5._o do_v that_o which_o
and_o worldly_a affection_n a_o mortify_a heart_n be_v only_o a_o fit_a soil_n for_o faith_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o blind_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o while_o present_a thing_n bear_v bulk_n in_o our_o eye_n invisible_a thing_n be_v little_o regard_v by_o we_o dust_n cast_v into_o the_o eye_n hinder_v the_o sight_n carnal_a affection_n send_v up_o the_o sum_n and_o steam_n of_o lust_n to_o blind_v we_o 3._o the_o eye_n be_v clear_a you_o must_v ever_o be_v look_v up_o out_o of_o the_o world_n of_o temptation_n into_o the_o world_n of_o comfort_n and_o support_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n heb._n 11._o 27._o as_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a and_o the_o nothing_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n by_o omnify_v and_o magnify_v god_n there_o be_v the_o great_a object_n which_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o create_a thing_n and_o there_o we_o see_v more_o for_o we_o than_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 2_o king_n 6._o 15._o pharaoh_n a_o king_n of_o mighty_a power_n be_v contemptible_a in_o moses_n his_o eye_n because_o he_o see_v a_o high_a and_o a_o more_o glorious_a king_n so_o glorious_a that_o all_o the_o power_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o to_o he_o 4._o the_o less_o sensible_a evidence_n there_o be_v of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o great_a and_o strong_a be_v the_o faith_n if_o we_o believe_v it_o upon_o god_n word_n john_n 20._o 29._o because_o thou_o have_v see_v thou_o have_v believe_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v it_o extenuate_v our_o faith_n when_o the_o object_n must_v be_v visible_a to_o sense_n or_o it_o work_v not_o on_o we_o faith_n have_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v satisfy_v with_o god_n word_n whatever_o sense_n and_o reason_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n whatever_o faith_n close_v with_o upon_o sure_a ground_n it_o be_v spiritual_o present_a to_o the_o soul_n though_o few_o sensible_a help_n the_o less_o we_o see_v in_o the_o world_n the_o more_o must_v we_o believe_v to_o see_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o present_v and_o to_o see_v thing_n that_o otherwise_o can_v be_v see_v come_v near_o to_o god_n vision_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n see_v all_o thing_n before_o they_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v shall_v be_v visione_n simplicis_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la prov._n 8._o 31._o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o do_v faith_n eye_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o alsufficiency_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o affect_v the_o believer_n with_o they_o john_n 8._o 52._o iii_o from_o the_o weakness_n and_o imbecility_n confess_v my_o eye_n fail_v the_o doctrine_n be_v doctr._n that_o sometime_o god_n people_n wait_v so_o long_o that_o their_o eye_n even_o fail_v in_o wait_v that_o be_v their_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n be_v almost_o spend_v and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v over_o look_v for_o the_o phrase_n intimate_v two_o thing_n a_o trial_n on_o god_n part_n and_o a_o weakness_n on_o we_o first_o a_o trial_n by_o reason_n of_o god_n dispensation_n two_o thing_n make_v our_o wait_a tedious_a the_o sharpness_n of_o affliction_n and_o the_o length_n of_o they_o long_a delay_n of_o help_n and_o great_a trouble_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n first_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o calamity_n or_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o trial_n may_v occasion_v this_o fail_n psal._n 38._o 10._o my_o heart_n pant_v my_o strength_n fail_v i_o for_o the_o light_n of_o my_o eye_n be_v also_o go_v second_o the_o length_n of_o trouble_n or_o the_o protraction_n of_o deliverance_n as_o the_o bodily_a eye_n be_v tire_v with_o long_o look_v so_o do_v the_o soul_n begin_v to_o be_v weary_a when_o this_o expectation_n be_v draw_v out_o at_o length_n psal._n 119._o 82._o my_o eye_n fail_v for_o thy_o word_n say_v when_o will_v thou_o comfort_v i_o the_o delay_n be_v tedious_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o fail_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o god_n child_n may_v be_v sometime_o long_o god_n order_v it_o so_o that_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n may_v have_v its_o perfect_a work_n heb._n 6._o 12._o there_o be_v a_o intervening_a time_n between_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n intervening_a difficulty_n jam._n 1._o 3_o 4._o rom._n 8._o 24._o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n it_o be_v but_o natural_a probability_n natural_a courage_n those_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o trial_n their_o trouble_n be_v great_a that_o their_o grace_n may_v be_v the_o more_o exercise_v that_o many_o stubborn_a humour_n may_v be_v break_v jer._n 4._o 3._o god_n use_v to_o suffer_v his_o enemy_n to_o break_v up_o the_o fallow_a ground_n of_o his_o people_n psal._n 129._o 2._o the_o plower_n plough_v upon_o my_o back_n they_o make_v long_o their_o furrow_n we_o have_v proud_a and_o stiff_a heart_n therefore_o the_o blow_n of_o persecution_n go_v deep_a that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n may_v thrive_v the_o more_o till_o they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n god_n do_v not_o cut_v asunder_o the_o cord_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n expect_v a_o rich_a crop_n the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o see_v col._n 1._o 10_o 11._o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n not_o only_o patience_n but_o long-suffering_a which_o be_v patience_n extend_v under_o continue_a trouble_n man_n may_v fret_v it_o be_v not_o unwilling_a extort_a by_o force_n but_o they_o be_v cheerful_a under_o the_o cross._n the_o length_n of_o suffering_n some_o can_v endure_v a_o sharp_a brunt_n but_o tire_v under_o a_o long_a affliction_n some_o go_v droop_v and_o heavy_o under_o it_o therefore_o joyfulness_n for_o these_o and_o many_o other_o reason_n do_v god_n pâ—…mit_v our_o suffering_n to_o be_v long_o second_o why_o faith_n hope_n and_o patienâ—…_n be_v apt_a to_o fail_v 1._o because_o these_o grace_n be_v weak_a in_o the_o best_a and_o may_v fail_v under_o long_a and_o sharp_a â—…yals_n psal._n 125._o 3._o for_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o the_o righteous_a put_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o iniquity_n the_o strong_a believer_n may_v faint_v in_o trouble_n therefore_o god_n will_v not_o try_v they_o above_o their_o strength_n but_o as_o he_o sometime_o give_v more_o grace_n so_o sometime_o he_o abate_v the_o temptation_n grace_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a in_o any_o as_o to_o be_v above_o all_o weaken_n by_o assault_n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o a_o meek_a moses_n can_v be_v angry_a psal._n 106._o 33._o there_o be_v relic_n of_o sin_n unmortified_a such_o as_o may_v be_v awaken_v in_o the_o best_a who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o david_n shall_v fall_v into_o uncleanness_n a_o old_a experience_a man_n who_o have_v many_o wife_n of_o his_o own_o when_o joseph_n a_o young_a man_n a_o captive_n resist_v a_o offer_a occasion_n but_o especial_o do_v these_o grace_n fail_v in_o their_o operation_n when_o the_o temptation_n be_v more_o spiritual_a for_o these_o be_v mystical_a grace_n to_o which_o nature_n give_v no_o help_n when_o thing_n dear_a to_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o it_o etc._n etc._n sin_n that_o disturb_v the_o order_n of_o the_o present_a world_n be_v not_o so_o rise_v with_o the_o saint_n as_o sin_n that_o concern_v our_o commerce_n with_o god_n 2._o because_o temptation_n raise_v strange_a cloud_n and_o mist_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o though_o they_o grant_v principle_n yet_o they_o can_v reconcile_v providence_n with_o they_o as_o jer._n 12._o 1._o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n yet_o let_v i_o plead_v with_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v much_o less_o doubt_v of_o that_o god_n be_v upright_o and_o just_a in_o his_o deal_n yet_o what_o mean_v those_o passage_n of_o his_o providence_n their_o thought_n be_v fearful_o imbrangle_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v molest_v wherefore_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v so_o hab._n 1._o 13._o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n wherefore_o look_v thou_o upon_o they_o that_o deal_v treacherous_o and_o hold_v thy_o tongue_n when_o the_o wicked_a devour_v the_o man_n that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o
though_o for_o the_o main_a we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o consider_v notwithstanding_o our_o sin_n what_o constant_a humble_v consideration_n there_o be_v to_o keep_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o defect_n first_o all_z that_o you_o do_v be_v not_o worthy_a of_o god_n who_o can_v serve_v so_o great_a a_o majesty_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v according_a as_o he_o shall_v be_v serve_v josh._n 14._o 29._o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o jealous_a god_n alas_o such_o be_v the_o poverty_n of_o humane_a condition_n that_o they_o can_v never_o perform_v service_n become_v his_o majesty_n have_v you_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n nay_o how_o jealous_a he_o be_v of_o the_o respect_n of_o his_o people_n second_o not_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o pure_a law_n which_o require_v such_o perfect_a service_n at_o our_o hand_n psal._n 19_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v that_o speculation_n produce_v that_o a_o short_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n beget_v a_o large_a opinion_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n three_o not_o worthy_a such_o great_a hope_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 12._o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n since_o we_o have_v such_o great_a wage_n we_o shall_v do_v more_o work_n be_v this_o for_o heaven_n be_v this_o for_o eternity_n four_o not_o such_o as_o will_v answer_v our_o obligation_n we_o be_v indebt_v to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n god_n himself_o for_o our_o portion_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n the_o spirit_n for_o our_o guide_n and_o comforter_n the_o gentile_n great_o oblige_v to_o god_n for_o fruitful_a season_n the_o jew_n though_o acquaint_v only_o with_o god_n patience_n and_o forbearance_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v a_o testification_n of_o guilt_n or_o a_o bond_n that_o show_v the_o creature_n debt_n this_o bond_n be_v not_o cancel_v five_o not_o answerable_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n in_o god_n child_n they_o will_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perfect_a conformity_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n a_o seed_n work_v through_o the_o clod_n so_o they_o groan_v under_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n and_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 24._o longing_n for_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o like_a god_n when_o they_o shall_v serve_v he_o without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n therefore_o be_v unsatisfied_a with_o their_o present_a imperfection_n these_o thing_n consider_v we_o shall_v ever_o keep_v humble_a and_o thankful_a praise_v god_n grace_n isai._n 63._o 7._o i_o will_v mention_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o great_a goodness_n towards_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o love_a kindness_n use_v 5._o direct_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v cast_v yourselves_o at_o god_n foot_n plead_v his_o mercy_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n aâ—…e_v merciful_a king_n 1_o king_n 20._o 31._o you_o have_v hear_v so_o of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n try_v whâ—…_n mercy_n will_v do_v for_o you_o say_v as_o david_n here_o deal_v with_o thy_o servant_n according_a to_o thy_o mercy_n my_o prayer_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n of_o hope_n but_o thy_o mercy_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o have_v from_o thou_o i_o have_v no_o merit_n but_o thou_o have_v mercy_n all_o that_o i_o have_v and_o expect_v to_o have_v flow_v and_o must_v flow_v from_o this_o fountain_n take_v heed_n of_o challenge_v duty_n as_o a_o debt_n no_o lord_n thy_o mercy_n be_v all_o my_o plea_n as_o all_o thy_o servant_n before_o have_v do_v lord_n temember_v i_o in_o thy_o mercy_n if_o any_o have_v other_o thing_n to_o plead_v let_v they_o plead_v i_o be_o resolve_v to_o use_v no_o other_o plea_n psal._n 13._o 5._o but_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n second_o branch_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n this_o may_v be_v consider_v apart_o by_o itself_o or_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o context_n 1._o apart_z as_o a_o entire_a prayer_n in_o its_o self_n so_o the_o doctrine_n be_v doctr._n it_o be_v god_n must_v teach_v we_o his_o statute_n this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o grammatical_a knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a illumination_n or_o a_o literal_a instruction_n and_o a_o spiritual_a instruction_n a_o great_a difference_n than_o there_o be_v between_o teach_v a_o child_n to_o spell_n and_o read_v the_o word_n and_o a_o man_n to_o understand_v the_o sense_n literal_a instruction_n be_v when_o we_o learn_v the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n by_o rote_n and_o talk_v one_o after_o another_o of_o divine_a thing_n but_o spiritual_a illumination_n be_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o other_o have_v a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n rom._n 2._o 20._o some_o have_v only_o the_o report_n of_o christ_n have_v but_o a_o humane_a credulity_n or_o the_o recommendation_n of_o other_o that_o reveal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n to_o they_o other_o receive_v a_o revelation_n make_v to_o their_o soul_n their_o eye_n be_v open_v by_o the_o spirit_n isai._n 53._o 1._o once_o more_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v in_o a_o way_n of_o gift_n and_o common_a grace_n and_o his_o enlighten_v in_o a_o way_n of_o special_a and_o save_a grace_n some_o that_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n fall_v away_o heb._n 6._o 4._o other_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n john_n 6._o 45._o this_o latter_a sort_n that_o be_v save_o enlighten_v have_v not_o only_o their_o mind_n open_v but_o their_o heart_n incline_v so_o to_o be_v teach_v as_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o faith_n and_o practice_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a dispenser_n of_o grace_n 2._o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v natural_o full_a of_o darkness_n and_o oppress_v by_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o custom_n and_o evil_a habit_n 1_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 14._o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n this_o veil_n can_v only_o be_v remove_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n after_o grace_n receive_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o and_o much_o of_o the_o matter_n which_o becloud_v the_o mind_n still_o remain_v with_o we_o and_o when_o our_o lust_n be_v awaken_v by_o temptation_n our_o old_a blindness_n return_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o strange_o forget_v ourselves_o and_o our_o duty_n for_o the_o present_a therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o go_v to_o god_n to_o be_v teach_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o he_o that_o want_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o 3._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v teach_v it_o be_v the_o mysterious_a doctrine_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n every_o art_n have_v its_o mystery_n which_o stranger_n can_v judge_v of_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n this_o be_v a_o secret_n which_o have_v not_o be_v know_v without_o a_o revelation_n god_n have_v his_o mystery_n which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n matth._n 13._o 1â—…_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v those_o that_o have_v scripture_n yet_o have_v scale_n on_o their_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o they_o have_v not_o save_v knowledge_n how_o sharp-sighted_a soever_o graceless_a soul_n may_v be_v in_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o present_a world_n yet_o they_o be_v blind_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o as_o to_o be_v affect_v and_o engage_v thereby_o serious_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n yea_o how_o accurate_o soever_o they_o can_v discourse_v in_o the_o theory_n and_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o transform_a light_n god_n mystery_n must_v be_v see_v in_o his_o own_o light_n or_o they_o make_v no_o impression_n upon_o we_o psal._n 36._o 9_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o lord_n mind_n none_o can_v of_o themselves_o attain_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o it_o be_v
servant_n they_o be_v they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o their_o master_n command_v and_o what_o he_o command_v they_o see_v reason_n to_o obey_v second_o branch_n give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thy_o testimony_n this_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a plea_n first_o because_o david_n will_v not_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o name_n and_o title_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o therefore_o will_v fain_o know_v his_o duty_n second_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n servant_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o other_o lord_n who_o command_v we_o prov._n 14._o 25._o the_o king_n favour_n be_v towards_o a_o wise_a servant_n they_o see_v they_o wise_a find_v they_o wise_a and_o then_o love_v they_o but_o god_n must_v begin_v with_o we_o his_o favour_n make_v we_o wise_a doctr._n god_n best_o servant_n think_v they_o can_v never_o enough_o beg_v divine_a illumination_n david_n do_v often_o enforce_v this_o request_n reason_n 1._o our_o blindness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a misery_n ephes._n 5._o 8._o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n there_o be_v a_o veil_n lie_v upon_o our_o heart_n not_o easy_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o mischief_n introduce_v by_o the_o fall_n be_v not_o cure_v at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n as_o spiritual_a strength_n increase_v we_o grow_v up_o into_o it_o so_o spiritual_a light_n the_o maim_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o the_o will_n be_v not_o whole_o cure_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o here_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n till_o god_n give_v we_o understanding_n we_o be_v utter_o blind_a the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v cause_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o themselves_o the_o remnant_n of_o ignorance_n and_o incredulity_n the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o to_o add_v to_o faith_n virtue_n to_o virtue_n knowledge_n that_o be_v skill_n to_o manage_v the_o work_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_v 2._o none_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o blindness_n as_o they_o it_o be_v some_o proficiency_n in_o knowledge_n to_o understand_v our_o ignorance_n prov._n 30._o 2_o 3._o sure_o i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n i_o neither_o learned_a wisdom_n nor_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a the_o most_o know_v see_v they_o need_v more_o enlighten_v the_o best_a of_o our_o knowledge_n be_v to_o know_v our_o imperfection_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o he_o that_o think_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 3._o there_o be_v room_n for_o increase_v for_o in_o the_o best_a we_o never_o know_v so_o much_o of_o god_n way_n but_o we_o may_v know_v more_o hos._n 6._o 3._o then_o shall_v we_o know_v if_o we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n prov._n 4._o 18._o but_o the_o path_n of_o the_o justice_n be_v as_o a_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n true_a sanctify_a knowledge_n be_v always_o grow_v if_o we_o sit_v down_o with_o measure_n receive_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o do_v not_o know_v thing_n as_o we_o shall_v know_v they_o christ_n grow_v in_o knowledge_n not_o in_o grace_n for_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a practical_a knowledge_n be_v never_o at_o a_o stand_n though_o a_o man_n may_v see_v round_o the_o compass_n and_o light_n of_o save_v truth_n yet_o he_o may_v know_v they_o more_o spiritual_o and_o more_o feel_o 4._o the_o profit_n of_o divine_a revelation_n as_o to_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o a_o clear_a discern_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n not_o a_o confuse_a notion_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n see_v man_n as_o tree_n walk_v so_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a every_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n be_v god_n gift_n what_o other_o man_n see_v confuse_o we_o see_v more_o distinct_o in_o this_o light_n second_o firm_a assent_n then_o shall_v i_o know_v thy_o testimony_n know_v they_o from_o other_o that_o have_v not_o divine_a authority_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n that_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_n ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18._o the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o matth._n 16._o 17._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o humane_a credulity_n we_o may_v have_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o other_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n themselves_o but_o this_o firm_a assent_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o divine_a illumination_n three_o hearty_a practice_n let_v thy_o testimony_n not_o only_o strike_v my_o ear_n but_o affect_v my_o heart_n command_v my_o hand_n let_v i_o know_v they_o so_o as_o to_o do_v they_o for_o otherwise_o our_o knowledge_n be_v little_a worth_n god_n do_v so_o direct_a that_o he_o do_v also_o enable_v we_o to_o approve_v our_o obedience_n to_o he_o sincere_o and_o faithful_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o puff_v we_o up_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o which_o yet_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o flow_v from_o the_o common_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n jer._n 22._o 16._o be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a efficacy_n in_o practical_a knowledge_n such_o as_o warm_v the_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n know_v john_n 4._o 10._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o light_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o gracious_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o be_v often_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o our_o judgement_n may_v be_v enighten_v with_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n and_o our_o affection_n renew_v and_o strengthen_v unto_o the_o true_a obedience_n of_o it_o beg_v for_o that_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o we_o need_v it_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n do_v we_o err_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o know_v how_o weak_a be_v we_o both_o as_o to_o sound_a judgement_n and_o practice_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o we_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o we_o know_v nothing_o job_n 8._o 9_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o go_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o knowledge_n and_o kindle_v our_o lamp_n anew_o at_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n alas_o we_o take_v it_o in_o by_o drop_n or_o by_o degree_n as_o a_o tender_a and_o sore_a eye_n must_v be_v use_v to_o the_o light_n we_o have_v but_o little_a time_n to_o get_v knowledge_n in_o and_o do_v not_o improve_v that_o little_a time_n we_o have_v 2._o we_o have_v leave_v to_o ask_v it_o jam._n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o seeing_z we_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o ask_v it_o 3._o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bestow_v it_o he_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o luke_n 11._o 13._o and_o to_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o here_o be_v a_o notable_a argument_n he_o reason_v and_o promise_v and_o prov._n 2._o 3._o we_o must_v cry_v for_o knowledge_n well_o then_o let_v we_o be_v earnest_n that_o we_o may_v not_o miss_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o ask_v beg_v for_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v jer._n 24._o 7._o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n use_v 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o the_o word_n necessary_a to_o give_v we_o knowledge_n god_n must_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o object_n but_o prepare_v the_o subject_a david_n have_v a_o law_n beg_v understanding_n that_o he_o may_v know_v god_n testimony_n the_o literal_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o common_a gift_n and_o ordinary_a industry_n unless_o man_n be_v exceed_o blind_v and_o
will_v serve_v the_o lord_n whatever_o other_o do_v josh._n 24._o 15._o and_o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a unto_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v whether_o the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v that_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n in_o who_o land_n you_o dwell_v but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n if_o he_o meet_v with_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 22._o and_o i_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o vile_a than_o thus_o and_o will_v be_v base_a in_o my_o own_o sight_n if_o entice_v by_o evil_a company_n psal._n 119._o 115._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o evil_a doer_n for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n if_o threaten_v act_v 4._o 19_o but_o peter_n and_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o thus_o they_o stand_v by_o a_o self-denying_a resolution_n whereas_o the_o unresolved_a man_n james_n 1._o 8._o be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n be_v turn_v like_o a_o weathercock_n with_o every_o wind_n fit_v his_o religion_n to_o every_o interest_n god_n bid_v we_o thus_o unmovable_o to_o fix_v ourselves_o jer._n 15._o 19_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n let_v they_o return_v unto_o thou_o but_o return_v not_o thou_o to_o they_o a_o man_n that_o will_v live_v quiet_o must_v either_o bring_v himself_o to_o the_o time_n or_o expect_v the_o time_n shall_v come_v over_o to_o he_o a_o resolve_a man_n stay_v god_n leisure_n do_v not_o serve_v his_o conscience_n to_o fit_v the_o time_n but_o wait_v till_o god_n fit_v the_o time_n to_o his_o conscience_n 7._o a_o true_a sight_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n above_o carnal_a this_o in_o the_o text_n more_o than_o gold_n yea_o fine_a gold_n till_o a_o man_n come_v to_o this_o his_o conscience_n will_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o religion_n but_o his_o interest_n and_o give_v up_o all_o for_o the_o world_n sake_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o love_v the_o present_a world_n phil._n 3._o 19_o 20._o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n loath_a to_o suffer_v turn_v themselves_o into_o all_o shape_n god_n do_v not_o command_v they_o but_o themselves_o ii_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o affection_n whence_o this_o doctrine_n doctr._n we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o love_v the_o word_n but_o to_o love_v it_o above_o all_o worldly_a thing_n whatsoever_o 1._o let_v i_o explain_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o word_n 2._o speak_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o 1._o let_v i_o explain_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o word_n we_o love_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v the_o charter_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n we_o have_v both_o respect_n in_o this_o psalm_n as_o the_o charter_n of_o our_o hope_n ver_fw-la 111._o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v for_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_n of_o my_o heart_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n ver_fw-la 14._o i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n and_o ver_fw-la 140._o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o so_o that_o first_o to_o love_v and_o esteem_v the_o word_n as_o the_o charter_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v to_o love_n and_o esteem_v spiritual_a privilege_n such_o as_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n pardon_v of_o sin_n peace_n of_o conscience_n take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n and_o value_n for_o such_o thing_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a some_o loose_a velleity_n and_o general_a inclination_n man_n as_o man_n have_v to_o their_o own_o happiness_n but_o be_v but_o weak_o persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v but_o slight_o affect_v with_o they_o and_o the_o promise_n that_o reveal_v they_o man_n that_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o altogether_o live_v by_o sense_n know_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a than_o gold_n or_o riches_n which_o do_v all_o in_o the_o world_n if_o god_n will_v let_v they_o alone_o here_o to_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o paris_n they_o will_v part_v with_o their_o share_n in_o paradise_n such_o dunghil-soul_n have_v they_o let_v god_n keep_v spiritual_a thing_n for_o who_o he_o will_v so_o they_o may_v live_v at_o ease_n in_o the_o world_n they_o never_o mind_v communion_n with_o god_n or_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n but_o gracious_a heart_n love_v the_o word_n as_o offer_v and_o reveal_v these_o thing_n second_o to_o love_v the_o word_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o duty_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o love_v holiness_n love_v thing_n as_o suitable_a to_o our_o necessity_n and_o as_o suitable_a to_o our_o disposition_n i_o love_v thy_o commandment_n say_v david_n in_o the_o text_n as_o urge_v and_o direct_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n this_o be_v also_o proper_a to_o gracious_a soul_n to_o they_o all_o outward_a thing_n be_v but_o toy_n and_o trifle_n for_o our_o sense_n to_o play_v withal_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o grace_n seem_v better_a to_o they_o than_o a_o mountain_n of_o gold_n they_o have_v a_o spiritual_a discern_a and_o love_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o worth_n of_o they_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v together_o so_o shall_v not_o our_o affection_n to_o they_o second_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o more_o than_o all_o riches_n therefore_o i_o love_v thy_o commandment_n above_o gold_n yea_o above_o fine_a gold_n take_v riches_n as_o riches_n in_o that_o notion_n as_o the_o word_n imply_v happiness_n abundance_n contentment_n the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v the_o true_a riches_n both_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o precept_n of_o it_o first_o in_o the_o promise_n to_o we_o be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o there_o the_o great_a controversy_n be_v decide_v about_o the_o true_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n god_n or_o the_o creature_n there_o you_o have_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 2._o 7._o that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n inheritance_n eph._n 1._o 18._o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n these_o be_v thing_n that_o make_v we_o true_o rich_a rev._n 3._o 18._o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a he_o be_v not_o rich_a that_o flow_v in_o wealth_n and_o plenty_n but_o he_o that_o have_v christ_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o benefit_n they_o be_v possessor_n of_o all_o thing_n though_o they_o have_v nothing_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n a_o little_a serve_v the_o turn_n they_o have_v the_o good_a thing_n purchase_v by_o christ_n happiness_n enough_o if_o he_o can_v make_v they_o happy_a so_o second_o in_o the_o precept_n they_o be_v mean_n to_o work_v grace_n the_o least_o dram_n of_o which_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v rich_a enough_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n james_n 2._o 5._o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n in_o paradise_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o it_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o trial_n of_o gold_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o of_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o small_a measure_n of_o save_a faith_n or_o love_n to_o god_n or_o fear_v of_o god_n or_o repentance_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o what_o be_v most_o precious_a the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v more_o enrich_v a_o man_n and_o true_a benefit_n be_v to_o be_v preferredbefore_n counterfeit_v reason_n for_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o love_n 1._o from_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o word_n the_o reward_n and_o those_o benefit_n
power_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o astonish_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o consider_v it_o and_o feel_v it_o 1_o thess._n 1._o 1._o 5._o our_o gospel_n come_v to_o you_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o power_n it_o do_v not_o only_o fill_v the_o head_n with_o notion_n but_o pierce_v the_o heart_n alarm_n the_o conscience_n awaken_v the_o affection_n heb._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o power_n be_v see_v in_o the_o wonderful_a success_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v establish_v it_o have_v diffuse_v and_o spread_v itself_o like_o leven_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o lump_n throughout_o all_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n within_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o hesterni_fw-la sumus_fw-la say_v tertullian_n &_o tamen_fw-la omne_fw-la vestra_fw-la implevimus_fw-la urbes_fw-la insulas_fw-la castilia_n municipia_fw-la conciliabula_fw-la castra_n tribus_fw-la decurias_fw-la palatium_n senatum_fw-la forum_n sola_fw-la vobis_fw-la relinquimus_fw-la templa_fw-la we_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o yet_o how_o be_v we_o increase_v christian_n be_v find_v in_o all_o place_n city_n village_n isle_n castle_n free_a town_n council_n army_n senate_n market_n every_o where_o but_o in_o the_o idol-temple_n such_o a_o wonderful_a increase_n and_o success_n be_v there_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o apostle_n col._n 1._o 6._o the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o it_o do_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o you_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n it_o do_v not_o court_v the_o sense_n nor_o woo_v the_o flesh_n it_o offer_v no_o splendour_n of_o life_n nor_o pleasure_n nor_o profit_n but_o bid_v deny_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o expect_v persecution_n mark_v 16._o 24._o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o it_o only_o tell_v we_o of_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o the_o recompense_n of_o another_o world_n mahomet_n allure_v his_o follower_n with_o fair_a promise_n of_o security_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n their_o wind_n and_o tide_n go_v one_o way_n man_n be_v credulous_a of_o what_o he_o desire_v but_o christ_n tell_v we_o of_o deny_v ourselves_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n cut_v off_o right_a hand_n and_o pluck_v out_o right_a eye_n row_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n bearing_z out_o sail_v against_o all_o the_o blast_n and_o furious_a wind_n without_o here_o be_v nothing_o lovely_a to_o a_o carnal_a eye_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n it_o teach_v the_o proud_a world_n humility_n the_o uncharitable_a world_n love_v of_o their_o enemy_n the_o unchaste_a world_n that_o a_o glance_n be_v adultery_n matth._n 5._o 25._o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n the_o revengeful_a world_n to_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n to_o the_o smiter_n the_o covetous_a man_n to_o be_v liberal_a not_o to_o cark_n and_o take_v think_v for_o worldly_a thing_n but_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n the_o dissolute_a world_n to_o walk_v circumspect_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n the_o person_n and_o instrument_n that_o be_v to_o manage_v the_o doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o world_n eye_n contemptible_a a_o few_o fisherman_n destitute_a of_o all_o worldly_a prop_n and_o aid_n of_o no_o power_n wealth_n secular_a wisdom_n authority_n and_o other_o such_o advantage_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o beget_v a_o repute_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o preach_v and_o convert_v many_o nation_n though_o they_o have_v no_o public_a interest_n be_v not_o back_v with_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n as_o superstition_n be_v wont_a to_o prevail_v by_o their_o countenance_n and_o example_n every_o one_o seek_v the_o ruler_n face_n but_o the_o gospel_n have_v get_v firm_a foot_n in_o the_o world_n long_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o prince_n to_o countenance_v it_o there_o be_v many_o to_o persecute_v it_o none_o to_o profess_v it_o as_o the_o instrument_n be_v poor_a so_o the_o person_n that_o receive_v their_o message_n james_n 2._o 5._o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o you_o see_v your_o call_v brethren_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v when_o destitute_a of_o worldly_a succour_n and_o support_v it_o hold_v up_o head_n ne_o videretur_fw-la authoritate_fw-la traxisse_fw-la aliquos_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la ratione_fw-la non_fw-la pompa_fw-la gratia_fw-la praevaleret_fw-la say_v ambrose_n it_o be_v much_o it_o shall_v hold_v up_o head_n yea_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n against_o it_o bond_n and_o suffering_n and_o death_n do_v abide_v for_o they_o every_o where_o that_o profess_v this_o way_n horrible_a torture_n never_o do_v war_n pestilence_n and_o famine_n sweep_v away_o so_o many_o as_o the_o first_o persecution_n poor_a christian_n be_v murder_v and_o butcher_v every_o where_o yet_o still_o they_o multiply_v as_o the_o israelite_n do_v in_o egypt_n under_o oppression_n or_o as_o a_o tree_n lop_v send_v forth_o more_o sprout_n as_o without_o worldly_a interest_n they_o have_v not_o such_o gift_n of_o art_n eloquence_n and_o policy_n as_o the_o world_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v all_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o plain_a way_n without_o pomp_n of_o word_n paul_n be_v learn_v but_o he_o lay_v aside_o his_o ornament_n lest_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5._o and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o man_n of_o excellent_a part_n and_o learning_n some_o of_o which_o receive_v the_o gospel_n this_o plain_a doctrine_n be_v set_v afoot_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o art_n and_o civil_a discipline_n most_o flourish_v at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o as_o aaron_n rod_n devour_v the_o magician_n serpent_n so_o be_v the_o gospel_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n it_o prevail_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o long_a sword_n as_o all_o dotage_n do_v and_o superstition_n be_v plant_v but_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n rev._n 12._o 11._o christ_n sword_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n psal._n 8._o 2._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o may_v still_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n this_o way_n seem_v to_o the_o world_n a_o novel_a way_n they_o be_v leven_v with_o prejudices_fw-la and_o breed_v up_o by_o long_a custom_n which_o be_v a_o second_o nature_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o for_o asmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n man_n keep_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o ancestor_n with_o much_o reverence_n christ_n do_v not_o seize_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v be_v seize_v upon_o for_o the_o next_o owner_n the_o ark_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v already_o occupy_v and_o possess_v by_o dagon_n before_o christ_n can_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n first_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v dispossess_v and_o superstition_n receive_v by_o a_o long_a tradition_n and_o prescription_n of_o time_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v the_o wolf_n hunt_v out_o thus_o the_o power_n great_a but_o this_o be_v past_a and_o go_v there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a power_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n first_o a_o power_n to_o humble_a and_o terrify_v those_o that_o scoff_v at_o the_o miracle_n act_n 2._o 37_o when_o they_o hear_v
of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n god_n have_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o christianity_n support_v and_o defence_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o and_o that_o be_v a_o mighty_a strengthen_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v a_o christian_a also_o glorious_a and_o become_v all_o those_o hope_n and_o promise_n that_o be_v give_v he_o sermon_n cxlii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 129._o thy_o testimony_n be_v wonderful_a therefore_o do_v my_o soul_n keep_v they_o use_v 1_o reproof_n to_o several_a sort_n 1._o of_o those_o proud_a carnalist_n that_o scorn_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o word_n many_o wit_n themselves_o into_o hell_n by_o lift_v up_o the_o pride_n of_o reason_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n think_v all_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n to_o be_v fond_a credulity_n to_o they_o the_o gospel_n seem_v a_o base_a and_o a_o mean_a doctrine_n whereas_o it_o be_v indeed_o wonderful_a they_o never_o study_v it_o and_o therefore_o think_v nothing_o but_o plain_a point_n in_o it_o have_v no_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o be_v look_v on_o what_o be_v uppermost_a there_o be_v nothing_o vulgar_a the_o angel_n prize_v what_o they_o contemn_v eph._n 3._o 10._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n they_o despise_v the_o word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v too_o low_a a_o discipline_n for_o their_o wit_n and_o part_n scoff_v at_o that_o as_o mean_v which_o a_o gracious_a heart_n find_v to_o be_v mystery_n they_o see_v none_o of_o this_o sublimity_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o pearl_n of_o price_n seem_v to_o they_o but_o as_o a_o common_a stone_n this_o be_v pride_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v for_o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n to_o contemn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o excellency_n of_o scripture_n can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o understand_v they_o never_o pierce_v the_o depth_n of_o scripture_n else_o they_o will_v find_v it_o sublime_a and_o subtle_a enough_o but_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o understand_v so_o well_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 2._o other_o that_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o itch_n of_o curiosity_n must_v have_v mystery_n make_v more_o mystical_a and_o therefore_o fly_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o ungrounded_a subtlety_n and_o spirituality_n as_o if_o all_o the_o write_a word_n be_v a_o allegory_n rev._n 2._o 24._o but_o to_o you_o i_o say_v and_o unto_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n and_o which_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n man_n must_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v loath_a to_o be_v â—…eddered_v and_o tie_v up_o to_o a_o few_o common_a truth_n the_o bait_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n it_o be_v good_a for_o knowledge_n gen._n 3._o 5_o 6._o god_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o than_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n and_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a she_o take_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o do_v eat_v if_o any_o be_v of_o such_o a_o rigid_a temper_n and_o constitution_n as_o not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n satan_n draw_v they_o to_o nice_a and_o ungrounded_a speculation_n they_o will_v be_v wise_a above_o the_o rate_n which_o god_n have_v allow_v run_v into_o strange_a and_o uncouth_a notion_n and_o so_o many_o otherwise_o of_o a_o sober_a life_n have_v a_o unsound_a judgement_n 3._o those_o that_o will_v fathom_v these_o mystery_n by_o the_o line_n and_o plummet_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n believe_v god_n word_n and_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o no_o further_o than_o they_o can_v see_v natural_a reason_n for_o it_o these_o be_v not_o disciple_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o judge_n and_o set_v a_o prince_n at_o the_o subject_n bar_v the_o scantling_n of_o their_o own_o private_a sense_n and_o reason_n be_v make_v the_o standard_n for_o the_o high_a mystery_n to_o be_v measure_v by_o they_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o word_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o it_o mystery_n be_v to_o be_v admire_v not_o curious_o search_v and_o discuss_v by_o mere_a humane_a reason_n every_o light_n must_v keep_v its_o place_n sense_n reason_n faith_n light_a of_o glory_n if_o sense_n be_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o reason_n there_o be_v wrong_a judgement_n some_o thing_n we_o apprehend_v by_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v know_v by_o sense_n as_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v big_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o faith_n correct_v reason_n shall_v we_o doubt_v of_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o drop_v from_o god_n own_o mouth_n because_o it_o excede_v our_o weak_a understanding_n 4._o those_o that_o prostitute_v their_o wonder_n to_o every_o paltry_a carnal_a vanity_n oh_o what_o trifle_n be_v these_o to_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n law_n if_o we_o see_v a_o fair_a building_n we_o cry_v out_o oh_o wonderful_a as_o the_o disciple_n mar._n 13._o 1._o master_n see_v what_o manner_n of_o stone_n and_o what_o building_n be_v these_o oh_o there_o be_v god_n testimony_n a_o more_o noble_a nature_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 9_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a oh_o wonderful_a at_o a_o heap_n of_o money_n what_o be_v these_o to_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o grace_n rare_a plot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o in_o and_o about_o christ_n be_v rare_a his_o name_n be_v wonderful_a he_o that_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n by_o philosophy_n can_v say_v nihil_fw-la admirari_fw-la but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o most_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o divine_a thing_n may_v say_v omnia_fw-la admirari_fw-la the_o transcendent_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n riches_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n purity_n of_o divine_a command_n but_o as_o to_o the_o world_n nil_fw-la admirari_fw-la you_o know_v better_a thing_n in_o god_n testimony_n 5._o those_o that_o find_v more_o favour_n and_o more_o matter_n to_o wonder_v at_o in_o other_o book_n in_o plato_n in_o aristotle_n or_o heathen_a writer_n they_o have_v a_o favour_n there_o a_o wonder_n there_o but_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o those_o mystery_n and_o those_o notion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n they_o like_v those_o book_n where_o they_o find_v flower_n of_o rhetoric_n or_o chemical_a experiment_n philosophical_a notion_n maxim_n of_o policy_n but_o they_o sleight_v the_o word_n 6._o those_o that_o admire_v more_o what_o man_n put_v into_o a_o ordinance_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o further_a off_o any_o thing_n be_v from_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o more_o it_o take_v with_o unregenerate_a man_n take_v with_o toy_n and_o bauble_n of_o delight_n more_o than_o the_o substantial_a goodness_n of_o christianity_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v of_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n excellency_n of_o man_n admirable_a but_o we_o little_o regard_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o field_n of_o corn_n prize_v the_o poppy_n and_o well_o colour_a weed_n but_o sleight_n and_o overlook_v the_o more_o valuable_a corn._n use_v 2._o instruction_n to_o instruct_v we_o how_o to_o entertain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o never_o entertain_v it_o right_o till_o we_o entertain_v it_o with_o wonder_n consideration_n 1._o we_o have_v not_o a_o true_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n if_o we_o admire_v it_o not_o there_o be_v such_o transcendent_a love_n admirable_a depth_n of_o wisdom_n unsearchable_a treasure_n of_o happiness_n raise_v strain_n of_o purity_n a_o harmonious_a coincidence_n of_o all_o part_n what_o will_v we_o admire_v but_o that_o which_o be_v great_a and_o excellent_a why_o be_v not_o we_o then_o transport_v and_o ravish_v wiâ—…h_v those_o wonderful_a felicity_n as_o the_o favour_n of_o and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n everlasting_a enjoyment_n nothing_o be_v of_o such_o weight_n and_o importance_n as_o this_o be_v all_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o phil._n 3._o 8._o yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n will_v we_o admire_v what_o be_v rare_a and_o strange_a as_o the_o object_n of_o
entrance_n the_o word_n petack_n signify_v door_n gate_z or_o open_v the_o expression_n give_v we_o occasion_n 1._o to_o distinguish_v of_o truth_n in_o scripture_n there_o be_v ostium_n and_o penetrale_fw-la the_o porch_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o secret_a chamber_n of_o it_o the_o porch_n i_o shall_v take_v for_o the_o first_o vital_a essential_a necessary_a truth_n that_o concern_v faith_n and_o practice_n those_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o one_o that_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n the_o inner_a chamber_n be_v those_o more_o abstruse_a point_n that_o do_v not_o so_o absolute_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n but_o yet_o conduce_v ad_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la scientiae_fw-la serve_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o porch_n and_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o pierce_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o scripture_n may_v yet_o have_v so_o much_o light_n as_o to_o direct_v they_o into_o solid_a piety_n 2._o every_o door_n have_v a_o key_n belong_v to_o it_o so_o have_v this_o a_o key_n to_o open_v it_o which_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o keep_n rev._n 3._o 7._o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n which_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o part_n entrust_v with_o it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n christ_n say_v luk._n 11._o 52._o the_o lawyer_n have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n themselves_o and_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v in_o they_o hinder_v such_o unfaithful_a one_o have_v every_o age_n almost_o afford_v that_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o knowledge_n against_o the_o people_n papist_n that_o lock_v up_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v gross_o guilty_a of_o it_o other_o that_o hinder_v plain_a and_o powerful_a preach_n can_v excuse_v themselves_o from_o be_v accessary_a to_o this_o guilt_n yea_o those_o that_o obscure_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n by_o philosophy_n tradition_n of_o man_n or_o careless_a handle_n tertullian_n complain_v long_o ago_o of_o those_o qui_fw-la platonicum_n &_o aristotelicum_fw-la christianismum_fw-la proeudunt_fw-la christianis_fw-la 3._o by_o this_o door_n open_v there_o be_v entrance_n and_o so_o come_v in_o our_o word_n this_o entrance_n may_v be_v understand_v or_o active_o passive_o when_o the_o word_n enter_v into_o we_o or_o we_o enter_v into_o it_o first_o active_o when_o the_o word_n enter_v upon_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o make_v a_o sanctify_a imression_n there_o as_o the_o expression_n be_v pro._n 2._o 10._o when_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o knowlâ—…dge_n be_v pleasant_a to_o thy_o soul_n this_o entrance_n of_o the_o word_n bring_v light_a with_o it_o the_o first_o creature_n god_n make_v be_v light_a so_o in_o the_o new_a creature_n therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o entrance_n the_o word_n have_v upon_o we_o 1_o thes._n 1._o 9_o for_o they_o themselves_o know_v of_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o enter_v in_o we_o have_v unto_o you_o and_o how_o you_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n second_o passive_o when_o man_n do_v first_o enter_v upon_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v read_v the_o entrance_n into_o thy_o word_n as_o well_o as_o of_o thy_o word_n when_o once_o acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v soon_o discern_v the_o lord_n mind_n in_o the_o necessary_a truth_n that_o concern_v faith_n and_o practice_n second_o the_o other_o question_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o simple_a the_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n sometime_o in_o a_o bad_a 1._o in_o a_o good_a sense_n 1._o for_o the_o sincere_a and_o plain_a heart_a psal._n 116._o 6._o the_o lord_n preserve_v the_o simple_a i_o be_v bring_v low_a and_o he_o help_v i_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o abundant_o to_o youward_n 2._o for_o those_o that_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o presumption_n of_o carnal_a wisdom_n to_o the_o pure_a light_n of_o the_o word_n so_o we_o must_v be_v all_o simple_a or_o fool_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v wise_a that_o be_v in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n submit_v to_o god_n conduct_n and_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v reveal_v the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o enlighten_v and_o give_v understanding_n to_o the_o babe_n and_o so_o they_o often_o translate_v this_o word_n babe_n or_o little_a one_o thence_o christ_n saying_n mat._n 11._o 25._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o â—…abes_n nor_o to_o worldly_a wise_n but_o babe_n in_o comparison_n not_o to_o conceited_o wise_a but_o those_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n 2._o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n for_o the_o ignorant_a 1._o in_o the_o general_a every_o man_n be_v natural_o dull_a and_o ignorant_a in_o divine_a thing_n job_n 11._o 12._o vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a though_o man_n be_v bear_v like_o a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n for_o grossness_n as_o well_o as_o untamedness_n so_o every_o man_n be_v simple_a 2._o those_o that_o be_v natural_o weak_a of_o understanding_n or_o of_o mean_a capacity_n prov._n 1._o 4._o to_o give_v subtlety_n to_o the_o simple_a to_o the_o young_a man_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n prov._n 8._o 5._o o_o you_o simple_a understand_v wisdom_n and_o you_o fool_n be_v you_o of_o a_o understand_a heart_n in_o all_o these_o sense_n may_v the_o text_n be_v make_v good_a i_o take_v the_o last_o chief_o intend_v observation_n 1._o observe_v somewhat_o from_o that_o word_n the_o entrance_n doctr._n i._n that_o in_o get_v knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o porch_n and_o entrance_n that_o we_o must_v pass_v through_o before_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o deep_a matter_n as_o in_o practice_n there_o be_v a_o gate_n and_o a_o way_n mat._n 7._o 14._o because_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n a_o entrance_n and_o a_o progress_n a_o entrance_n by_o conversion_n to_o god_n and_o a_o progress_n in_o a_o course_n of_o holy_a walk_n so_o in_o knowledge_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n or_o some_o element_n and_o afterward_o deep_a mystery_n milk_n for_o babe_n as_o well_o as_o meat_n for_o strong_a man_n heb._n 5._o 12_o 13_o 14._o for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n for_o every_o one_o that_o use_v milk_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n but_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n even_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o bring_v man_n to_o knowledge_n first_o there_o be_v something_o obvious_a and_o lie_v uppermost_a in_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v soon_o understand_v and_o this_o we_o put_v into_o catechism_n we_o must_v teach_v as_o able_a to_o bear_v mar._n 4._o 33._o and_o with_o many_o such_o parable_n speak_v he_o the_o word_n unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o indeed_o afterward_o we_o come_v to_o dig_v into_o the_o mine_n of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o dive_v deep_a as_o choice_a metal_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o surface_n but_o in_o the_o bowel_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o supersicial_a search_n but_o dig_v as_o for_o treasure_n in_o a_o mine_n prov._n 2._o 4._o if_o thou_o dig_a for_o she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o i_o brothren_n can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_o as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ_n i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o strong_a meat_n for_o hitherto_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o neither_o yet_o now_o be_v you_o able_a by_o milk_n he_o mean_v
the_o scripture_n be_v write_v not_o for_o minister_n or_o profess_a student_n god_n speak_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v all_o understand_v they_o he_o write_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v of_o all_o young_a and_o old_a deut._n 30._o 11_o 12._o this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o we_o to_o heaven_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n rich_a and_o poor_a the_o king_n be_v to_o read_v in_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n deut._n 17._o 18_o 19_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n every_o good_a man_n be_v to_o meditate_v in_o it_o psal._n 1._o 2._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n deut._n 6._o 6_o 7._o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o the_o apostle_n write_v epistle_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n speak_v to_o old_a man_n youth_n little_a child_n 1_o john_n 2._o 13._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n to_o king_n judges_z man_n woman_n husband_n wife_n father_n child_n master_n servant_n be_v it_o write_v for_o their_o use_n nor_o must_v it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n nor_o be_v it_o above_o their_o reach_n 3._o the_o end_n why_o it_o be_v write_v to_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o infallible_a direction_n to_o guide_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o be_v our_o food_n and_o mean_n of_o growth_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o every_o life_n have_v food_n convenient_a for_o it_o it_o be_v our_o weapon_n in_o temptation_n ephes._n 6._o 17._o and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v read_v by_o all_o in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n they_o be_v all_o engage_v in_o it_o be_v god_n testament_n therefore_o shall_v be_v view_v by_o his_o child_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o his_o creature_n therefore_o to_o be_v read_v by_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v send_v god_n letter_n must_v not_o be_v intercept_v upon_o all_o these_o reason_n there_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a in_o scripture_n but_o be_v there_o nothing_o difficult_a in_o scripture_n answ._n yes_o to_o subdue_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n wit_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o wait_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o knowledge_n to_o prevent_v contempt_n to_o exercise_v our_o industry_n and_o diligence_n and_o to_o fasten_v truth_n on_o our_o mind_n there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n but_o not_o such_o difficulty_n as_o that_o the_o people_n neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o read_v they_o with_o profit_n which_o be_v the_o dispute_n between_o we_o and_o papist_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n but_o what_o be_v conquerable_a by_o that_o grace_n that_o god_n ordinary_o dispense_v and_o the_o mean_n of_o explain_v or_o apply_v not_o a_o whole_a loaf_n but_o a_o dimensum_fw-la his_o share_n for_o it_o distribute_v to_o every_o man_n his_o portion_n use_v 1_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o they_o that_o forbid_v the_o simple_a the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n the_o papist_n say_v god_n word_n be_v dark_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o they_o lock_v it_o up_o from_o the_o people_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o if_o none_o can_v profit_v by_o it_o but_o the_o learned_a sort_n yea_o many_o among_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v what_o shall_v simple_a man_n do_v with_o scripture_n and_o think_v all_o the_o confusion_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n come_v from_o give_v people_n this_o liberty_n answ._n though_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v mystery_n to_o exercise_v the_o great_a wit_n yet_o there_o be_v plain_a truth_n to_o edify_v the_o simple_a this_o text_n be_v a_o notable_a proof_n against_o they_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v a_o text_n against_o every_o error_n of_o they_o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o mind_n so_o dark_o or_o his_o word_n that_o it_o be_v so_o doubtful_a and_o harmful_a that_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o read_v it_o injurious_a to_o the_o scripture_n while_o they_o tax_v they_o with_o obscurity_n injurious_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n while_o they_o despise_v those_o who_o the_o lord_n invit_v with_o their_o pharisaical_a pride_n john_n 7._o 49._o but_o this_o people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v hinder_v they_o of_o their_o comfort_n the_o simple_a have_v soul_n to_o save_v therefore_o have_v need_n to_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n to_o consider_v god_n charter_n they_o pretend_v they_o do_v it_o in_o mercy_n to_o the_o people_n lest_o by_o their_o mistake_n they_o shall_v ruin_v themselves_o and_o introduce_v confusion_n into_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v as_o well_o say_v all_o must_v be_v starve_v and_o deny_v meat_n and_o drink_n because_o some_o surfeit_n but_o certain_o they_o do_v it_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n they_o have_v false_a ware_n to_o vend_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o discover_v the_o error_n they_o impose_v upon_o they_o they_o will_v conceal_v the_o scripture_n from_o they_o ignorance_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n the_o blind_a go_v as_o they_o be_v lead_v they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o thief_n of_o a_o candle_n or_o the_o light_n which_o will_v discover_v his_o villainy_n and_o hinder_v his_o design_n john_n 3._o 20._o use_v 2._o of_o encouragement_n to_o poor_a christian_n that_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o weakness_n before_o plato_n school_n be_v write_v let_v none_o but_o the_o learned_a come_v in_o hither_o but_o christ_n invit_v the_o simple_a that_o none_o may_v be_v discourage_v he_o speak_v to_o all_o sort_n prov._n 8._o 4_o 5._o unto_o you_o o_o man_n i_o call_v and_o my_o voice_n be_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n o_o you_o simple_a understand_v wisdom_n and_o you_o fool_n be_v of_o a_o understand_a heart_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o be_v think_v to_o be_v speak_v for_o none_o christ_n speak_v to_o man_n under_o their_o several_a distinction_n noble_a base_a young_a or_o old_a rich_a or_o poor_a if_o any_o earthly_a profit_n be_v offer_v to_o any_o that_o will_v take_v it_o who_o will_v exempt_v themselves_o none_o be_v so_o modest_a but_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n person_n be_v more_o stupid_a let_v none_o be_v discourage_v by_o weakness_n of_o part_n all_o be_v invite_v to_o learn_v and_o here_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v of_o any_o capacity_n oh_o but_o how_o many_o will_v say_v i_o be_o so_o weak_a of_o understanding_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v no_o work_n of_o such_o deep_a mystery_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n answ._n 1._o many_o time_n this_o objection_n come_v from_o a_o sluggish_a heart_n to_o ease_v themselves_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o duty_n as_o meditation_n or_o prayer_n they_o pretend_v weakness_n they_o will_v have_v a_o rule_n that_o will_v make_v knowledge_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v serious_a god_n be_v able_a to_o interpret_v his_o own_o book_n unto_o thou_o he_o must_v indeed_o open_v the_o door_n or_o we_o can_v get_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n there_o if_o you_o have_v better_a part_n you_o will_v be_v but_o grope_v about_o the_o door_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o right_a key_n be_v as_o far_o from_o enter_v the_o
be_v desire_n or_o no._n five_o god_n child_n have_v these_o desire_n because_o they_o see_v more_o in_o the_o word_n than_o other_o do_v or_o can_v do_v spiritual_a discern_v be_v a_o help_n to_o spiritual_a affection_n they_o who_o eye_n be_v anoint_v with_o spiritual_a eyesalve_n see_v wonder_n in_o the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v wondrous_o affect_v with_o they_o but_o why_o shall_v god_n child_n see_v more_o 1._o they_o look_v through_o the_o spectacle_n of_o faith_n they_o believe_v the_o command_n to_o be_v the_o command_v of_o the_o great_a god_n the_o promise_n to_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o good_a as_o performance_n and_o so_o what_o to_o other_o seem_v fancy_n and_o fine_a dream_n to_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a reality_n heb._n 11._o 13._o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o who_o will_v have_v the_o promise_n be_v so_o strange_o transport_v but_o they_o that_o be_v strong_o persuade_v i'faith_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o thing_n promise_v as_o sure_a and_o near_o make_v they_o more_o active_a and_o lively_a they_o that_o have_v not_o faith_n or_o do_v not_o exercise_v faith_n have_v but_o cold_a affection_n but_o they_o who_o believe_v these_o wonderful_a felicity_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o long_o to_o enjoy_v what_o they_o be_v sure_o be_v true_a 2._o they_o look_v into_o it_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o love_n and_o love_n set_v a_o price_n on_o thing_n they_o see_v more_o of_o the_o loveliness_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o other_o do_v man_n affection_n be_v according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o the_o end_n they_o propound_v to_o themselves_o they_o that_o be_v carnal_o dispose_v know_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o value_v they_o by_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o that_o be_v gratify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_o dispose_v be_v affect_v according_o as_o man_n genius_n lie_v and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o eminent_a grace_n have_v strong_a affection_n which_o carnal_a man_n be_v not_o competent_a judge_n of_o it_o seem_v improbable_a to_o they_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v such_o fervent_a desire_n of_o holiness_n and_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v thus_o to_o god_n i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o pant_v for_o i_o long_v for_o thy_o commandment_n the_o constitution_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o and_o their_o heart_n hang_v worldward_n they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o do_v not_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o please_v god_n and_o so_o have_v no_o deep_a sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n they_o do_v not_o see_v such_o a_o need_n of_o the_o word_n as_o their_o guide_n and_o help_v they_o have_v no_o love_n to_o these_o thing_n therefore_o no_o passionate_a desire_n for_o this_o be_v the_o order_n the_o will_n choose_v love_n desire_v the_o union_n desire_n press_v to_o endeavour_n after_o it_o but_o now_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o please_v god_n the_o principal_a desire_n and_o choice_n of_o his_o will_n be_v to_o be_v what_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v and_o to_o do_v what_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v 3._o because_o they_o have_v experience_n two_o thing_n quicken_v our_o affection_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a viz._n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o worth_n and_o use_n of_o thing_n and_o our_o want_n of_o they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v both_o of_o these_o by_o experience_n in_o the_o course_n of_o that_o life_n wherein_o they_o be_v engage_v and_o nothing_o be_v know_v so_o intimate_o and_o press_o as_o what_o be_v know_v by_o experience_n by_o experience_n they_o see_v the_o want_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o comfort_n and_o help_n not_o only_a when_o god_n first_o touch_v their_o heart_n with_o care_n of_o save_v their_o soul_n and_o they_o be_v humble_a and_o parch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n all_o thing_n be_v then_o unsavoury_a as_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n then_o they_o long_v they_o pant_v for_o one_o comfortable_a word_n from_o god_n one_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o give_v they_o ease_v and_o the_o word_n become_v as_o necessary_a as_o meat_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o drink_v to_o the_o thirsty_a and_o cool_a air_n to_o the_o weary_a matth._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n but_o still_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o spiritual_a necessity_n so_o as_o they_o can_v breathe_v without_o it_o nor_o thrive_v without_o it_o they_o find_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n the_o mean_n of_o their_o growth_n the_o charter_n of_o their_o hope_n their_o defence_n and_o strength_n in_o temptation_n and_o assault_n christ_n himself_o guard_v himself_o with_o the_o word_n when_o he_o be_v assault_v now_o be_v practical_o convince_v of_o this_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v vehement_a long_n after_o it_o and_o after_o a_o more_o full_a understanding_n of_o it_o they_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v apt_a to_o faint_a as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n heb._n 12._o 3._o lest_o you_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n and_o that_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n nothing_o relieve_v they_o but_o the_o comfort_n and_o direction_n god_n give_v they_o in_o his_o word_n six_o the_o more_o godly_a any_o be_v the_o more_o they_o feel_v these_o strong_a affection_n all_o that_o have_v life_n their_o pulse_n do_v not_o beat_v alike_o strong_o some_o be_v weak_a other_o more_o robu_v so_o it_o be_v in_o grace_n some_o have_v large_a soul_n than_o other_o and_o so_o as_o they_o be_v more_o in_o action_n for_o god_n they_o must_v have_v more_o supply_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o spirit_n and_o grace_n these_o long_a and_o pant_v in_o other_o there_o be_v a_o great_a sluggishness_n and_o narrowness_n of_o mind_n and_o they_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o what_o they_o have_v their_o spiritual_a affection_n be_v not_o so_o raise_v and_o therefore_o every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o this_o pant_a and_o breathe_v and_o long_v they_o have_v so_o much_o appetite_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v the_o new_a creature_n but_o not_o these_o enlarge_a desire_n i_o confess_v you_o be_v to_o judge_v by_o your_o willingness_n rather_o than_o the_o passionate_a stir_n of_o your_o affection_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n which_o god_n require_v and_o if_o he_o have_v the_o will_v he_o have_v the_o heart_n but_o yet_o affectionate_a work_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v very_o sweet_a and_o such_o as_o all_o christian_n shall_v strive_v for_o but_o not_o the_o best_a mark_n by_o which_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o estate_n there_o may_v be_v a_o solid_a and_o sincere_a intention_n and_o choice_n when_o there_o be_v little_o stir_v perceive_v in_o the_o affection_n if_o the_o will_v be_v fix_o set_v for_o god_n the_o man_n be_v upright_o yet_o you_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o raise_v your_o affection_n to_o that_o height_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v move_o represent_v to_o we_o our_o desire_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o wing_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v reach_v it_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o the_o soul_n be_v refine_v from_o the_o dregs_o of_o carnal_a long_n and_o worldly_a lust_n the_o more_o be_v they_o enlarge_v towards_o god_n and_o as_o their_o passionate_a desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n be_v abate_v so_o their_o spiritual_a desire_n be_v enlarge_v david_n say_v psal._n 119._o 36._o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n and_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3._o 2._o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o earth_n the_o more_o the_o heart_n be_v give_v to_o the_o one_o the_o more_o it_o be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o other_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n as_o these_o be_v love_v they_o hinder_v this_o noble_a work_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o break_n long_a pant_a for_o better_a thing_n worldly_n thing_n have_v a_o great_a advantage_n over_o our_o affection_n because_o they_o be_v sensible_a and_o near_o we_o and_o our_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v clear_a and_o by_o the_o sense_n obtrude_v and_o thrust_v themselves_o upon_o the_o soul._n therefore_o use_v they_o with_o a_o guard_n and_o restraint_n seven_o though_o this_o
dispensation_n as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v to_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n the_o word_n be_v i._o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o right_n ii_o according_a to_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n according_a to_o the_o mercy_n promise_v and_o usual_o bestow_v upon_o those_o that_o love_v thou_o both_o sense_n not_o improper_a i._o the_o first_o sense_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o right_n prout_n est_fw-la jus_o diligentium_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la so_o some_o the_o vulgar_a secundum_fw-la judicium_fw-la amyraldus_n gloss_v thus_o pro_fw-la illa_fw-la misericordia_fw-la quam_fw-la inter_fw-la te_fw-la &_o timentes_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la constituisti_fw-la other_o secundum_fw-la ius_n &_o foedus_fw-la illud_fw-la take_v it_o thus_o and_o it_o bear_v a_o good_a sense_n for_o there_o be_v the_o obligation_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o grace_n a_o judgement_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o judgement_n of_o mercy_n this_o merciful_a judgement_n the_o saint_n appeal_v unto_o i_o can_v exclude_v this_o for_o otherwise_o this_o verse_n will_v not_o have_v one_o of_o those_o ten_o word_n which_o express_v the_o word_n or_o law_n of_o god_n doctr._n that_o there_o be_v a_o gracious_a way_n of_o right_n establish_v between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n according_a to_o which_o they_o may_v expect_v mercy_n this_o will_v be_v best_a understand_v by_o compare_v the_o two_o covenant_n their_o agreement_n and_o disagreement_n not_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o such_o as_o be_v pertinent_a 1._o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o two_o covenant_n agree_v first_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o author_n god_n appoint_v both_o and_o man_n be_v only_o to_o accept_v or_o take_v hold_v of_o what_o be_v offer_v man_n be_v not_o think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n when_o god_n institute_v the_o first_o gen._n 2._o 17._o but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v or_o reveal_v the_o second_o gen._n 3._o 15._o it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n for_o god_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o the_o creature_n either_o of_o work_n or_o grace_n be_v a_o act_n of_o condescension_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v bid_v the_o almighty_a humble_a himself_o and_o prescribe_v condition_n and_o law_n of_o commerce_n between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o only_o god_n alone_a man_n do_v not_o give_v the_o condition_n or_o treat_v with_o god_n about_o the_o make_n of_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o only_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o what_o god_n be_v please_v to_o prescribe_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n god_n give_v forth_o the_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o a_o law_n and_o a_o penalty_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o condition_n without_o dispute_v they_o be_v not_o leave_v free_a and_o indifferent_a for_o we_o to_o debate_v upon_o and_o to_o modify_v and_o bring_v they_o down_o to_o our_o own_o like_n and_o humour_n but_o to_o yield_v to_o they_o and_o take_v hold_v upon_o they_o not_o to_o appoint_v they_o isai._n 56._o 4._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o eunuch_n that_o keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v i_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n rom._n 10._o 3._o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n second_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o move_a cause_n which_o in_o both_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o first_o covenant_n it_o be_v grace_n for_o god_n to_o make_v it_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o accept_v of_o man_n perfect_a obedience_n so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o sure_o of_o eternal_a life_n on_o the_o pâ—…rformance_n of_o it_o though_o the_o last_o covenant_n have_v the_o honour_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n to_o be_v style_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o the_o first_o be_v so_o though_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o be_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o the_o reward_n have_v respect_n to_o personal_a righteousness_n it_o be_v of_o grace_n also_o that_o god_n will_v at_o all_o covenant_n and_o enter_v into_o bond_n with_o man_n who_o be_v not_o his_o equal_a and_o give_v his_o word_n to_o any_o of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v grace_n that_o endow_v man_n with_o original_a righteousness_n and_o fit_v he_o and_o enable_v he_o to_o keep_v that_o covenant_n his_o absolute_a sovereign_n owe_v he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v make_v grace_n engage_v the_o reward_n there_o be_v no_o more_o merit_n in_o adam_n obedience_n than_o in_o we_o luke_n 17_o 10._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v nor_o do_v his_o work_n bear_v proportion_n to_o the_o eternal_a reward_n three_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o party_n god_n and_o man_n in_o both_o covenant_n not_o any_o other_o creature_n superior_a or_o inferior_a to_o man_n rational_a or_o irrational_a the_o principal_a contract_a party_n be_v public_a person_n adam_n jesus_n rom._n 5._o 18._o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o man_n judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 15._o 47._o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n for_o they_o and_o all_o their_o heir_n four_o that_o god_n give_v sufficiency_n of_o strength_n in_o both_o these_o covenant_n to_o the_o party_n with_o who_o he_o make_v they_o to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n thereof_o to_o adam_n eccl._n 7._o 29._o lo_o this_o only_o have_v i_o find_v that_o god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n to_o adam_n natural_a to_o we_o supernatural_a strength_n ezek._n 36._o 27._o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o heb._n 8._o 10._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n five_o in_o both_o god_n keep_v up_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o by_o his_o condescension_n do_v not_o part_n with_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o man_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n he_o rule_v by_o a_o law_n write_v on_o man_n heart_n rom._n 2._o 15._o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o so_o by_o grace_n the_o believer_n be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v almost_o obliterated_a and_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o become_v very_o unlegible_a it_o please_v god_n to_o set_v it_o forth_o in_o a_o new_a edition_n and_o to_o write_v it_o over_o again_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o renew_a man_n heb._n 8._o 10._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n ephes._n 4._o 24._o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n though_o god_n admit_v we_o to_o new_a condition_n of_o favour_n yet_o he_o still_o require_v subjection_n on_o our_o part_n and_o that_o we_o own_v he_o as_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n require_v obedience_n and_o service_n at_o our_o hand_n or_o else_o he_o take_v a_o liberty_n to_o visit_v our_o transgression_n with_o rod_n psal._n 89._o 31_o 32._o if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n six_o in_o both_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a obligation_n on_o both_o party_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n contractus_fw-la est_fw-la consensio_fw-la ad_fw-la constituendam_fw-la obligationem_fw-la quâ_fw-la alter_fw-la alteri_fw-la sit_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la in_o every_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o tie_n on_o both_o side_n and_o some_o reason_n of_o right_n there_o be_v no_o obligation_n of_o debt_n between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o a_o obligation_n of_o grace_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la
nothing_o there_o we_o must_v begin_v they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o sway_n and_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o counsel_n but_o those_o who_o he_o love_v know_v his_o secret_n and_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n 3._o the_o connexion_n he_o pray_v not_o for_o one_o but_o for_o both_o for_o god_n give_v both_o together_o consolation_n and_o direction_n and_o we_o must_v seek_v both_o together_o for_o we_o can_v expect_v god_n shall_v favour_v we_o while_o we_o walk_v in_o a_o wrong_a way_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o will_n first_o let_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o petition_n where_o i_o may_v observe_v first_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o petition_n make_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v second_o the_o person_n upon_o i_o three_o the_o character_n by_o which_o he_o describe_v himself_o thy_o servant_n first_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n make_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o sun_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v and_o shed_v abroad_o his_o light_n and_o heat_n and_o influence_n than_o the_o creature_n be_v cheer_v and_o revive_v but_o when_o that_o be_v obscure_v they_o droop_v and_o languish_v what_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o outward_a world_n that_o be_v god_n to_o the_o saint_n or_o else_o here_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o man_n that_o look_v pleasant_o upon_o those_o in_o who_o they_o delight_v and_o so_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o smile_n of_o his_o gracious_a countenance_n upon_o his_o people_n indeed_o it_o allude_v to_o both_o for_o the_o allusion_n to_o the_o light_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o word_n shine_v and_o the_o allusion_n to_o the_o pleasant_a countenance_n of_o a_o man_n upon_o his_o child_n be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n face_n the_o phrase_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o what_o be_v say_v prov._n 16._o 15._o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o king_n countenance_n be_v life_n and_o his_o favour_n be_v as_o a_o cloud_n of_o the_o latter_a rain_n that_o place_n will_v illustrate_v this_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n look_v what_o the_o smile_a and_o please_a aspect_n of_o the_o king_n be_v to_o those_o that_o value_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o favour_n that_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n the_o same_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v in_o other_o place_n as_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o priest_n blessing_n numb_a 6._o 25._o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o and_o in_o that_o prayer_n psal._n 67._o 1._o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o and_o cause_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o selah_n well_o then_o the_o thing_n beg_v be_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n second_o for_o who_o do_v david_n beg_v this_o for_o himself_o cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o i_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n but_o do_v he_o need_v to_o put_v up_o such_o a_o request_n to_o god_n 1._o possible_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o neglect_v he_o or_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o angry_a countenance_n because_o of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o beg_v some_o demonstration_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n david_n have_v his_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o discomfort_n as_o well_o as_o other_o therefore_o earnest_o beg_v for_o one_o smile_n of_o god_n face_n 2._o if_o you_o look_v not_o upon_o he_o as_o under_o desertion_n at_o this_o time_n the_o word_n than_o must_v be_v thus_o interpret_v he_o beg_v the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o his_o comfort_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n god_n manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o people_n in_o this_o world_n be_v give_v out_o in_o a_o different_a degree_n and_o with_o great_a diversity_n our_o assurance_n or_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n consist_v not_o in_o punto_n a_o indivisible_a point_n it_o have_v a_o latitude_n it_o may_v be_v more_o and_o it_o may_v be_v less_o and_o god_n child_n think_v they_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o of_o it_o therefore_o david_n say_v lord_n cause_n thy_o face_n to_o shine_v if_o it_o do_v shine_v already_o the_o petition_n intimate_v the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o it_o three_o he_o characterize_v himself_o by_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n servant_n as_o psal._n 31._o 16._o make_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o servant_n save_v i_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n we_o must_v study_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n by_o our_o obedience_n if_o we_o will_v have_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o the_o point_n be_v four_o i._o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n may_v be_v withdraw_v for_o a_o time_n from_o his_o choice_a servant_n ii_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o estate_n but_o they_o will_v be_v pray_v for_o some_o beam_n of_o love_n to_o be_v dart_v out_o upon_o their_o soul_n iii_o they_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o want_n or_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n have_v liberty_n with_o hope_n and_o encouragement_n to_o sue_v out_o this_o blessing_n as_o david_n do_v lord_n make_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o servant_n iv._o god_n child_n when_o they_o beg_v comfort_n they_o also_o beg_v grace_n to_o serve_v he_o acceptable_o i._o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n may_v be_v withdraw_v for_o a_o time_n from_o his_o choice_a servant_n david_n put_v up_o this_o petition_n in_o point_n of_o comfort_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a desertion_n in_o appearance_n and_o in_o reality_n first_o in_o appearance_n only_o through_o the_o misgiving_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o may_v think_v god_n be_v go_v and_o hide_v his_o face_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o through_o inadvertency_n we_o may_v seek_v what_o we_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n thus_o a_o child_n of_o god_n think_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n when_o all_o the_o while_o he_o have_v a_o full_a right_n and_o place_n in_o his_o heart_n thus_o david_n psal._n 31._o 22._o we_o think_v god_n have_v forget_v we_o neglect_v we_o cast_v we_o off_o have_v no_o respect_n for_o we_o when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o lord_n be_v frame_v a_o answer_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o one_o chief_a cause_n be_v misinterpreting_a god_n providence_n and_o our_o manifold_a affliction_n the_o lord_n sometime_o frown_v upon_o his_o child_n as_o joseph_n upon_o his_o brethren_n when_o his_o affection_n be_v very_o strong_a so_o the_o lord_n cover_v himself_o with_o frown_n and_o anger_n the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o it_o speak_v no_o otherwise_o second_o it_o may_v be_v real_o when_o he_o be_v angry_a for_o sin_n isai._n 57_o 17._o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o covetousness_n be_v i_o wroth_a and_o smite_v he_o i_o hide_v i_o and_o be_v wroth_a as_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n show_v their_o anger_n by_o whip_v and_o scourge_v the_o body_n of_o their_o child_n so_o the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n by_o lash_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n by_o cause_v they_o to_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o angry_a indignation_n or_o else_o withdraw_v the_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n suspend_v all_o the_o act_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o that_o joyful_a sense_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n people_n may_v want_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v these_o 1._o god_n out_o of_o sovereignty_n will_v exercise_v we_o with_o change_n here_o in_o the_o world_n even_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n there_o we_o have_v our_o ebb_n and_o flow_v that_o we_o may_v know_v earth_n be_v not_o heaven_n he_o have_v a_o eternity_n wherein_o to_o reveal_v his_o love_n and_o to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n therefore_o he_o will_v take_v a_o liberty_n as_o to_o temporal_a dispensation_n isai._n 54._o 8._o in_o a_o little_a wrath_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n he_o have_v a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o kindness_n for_o we_o therefore_o here_o in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v exercise_v we_o with_o some_o uncertainty_n as_o david_n conceal_v his_o love_n towards_o his_o son_n absolom_n when_o yet_o his_o bowel_n yern_v towards_o he_o here_o he_o take_v liberty_n to_o do_v it_o because_o he_o will_v make_v it_o up_o in_o heaven_n all_o your_o change_n shall_v then_o be_v recompense_v by_o a_o uninterrupted_a comfort_n 2._o to_o conform_v we_o to_o jesus_n christ._n we_o shall_v not_o know_v the_o bitter_a agony_n our_o redeemer_n sustain_v
god_n value_v his_o happiness_n by_o god_n friendship_n not_o by_o his_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o be_v miserable_a by_o god_n absence_n and_o by_o the_o cause_n thereof_o his_o sin_n and_o offence_n do_v to_o god_n nay_o his_o love_a kindness_n be_v not_o only_a life_n but_o better_a than_o life_n a_o man_n may_v be_v weary_a of_o life_n itself_o but_o never_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n many_o have_v complain_v of_o life_n as_o a_o burden_n and_o wish_v for_o the_o day_n of_o death_n but_o none_o have_v complain_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o a_o burden_n all_o the_o world_n without_o this_o can_v make_v a_o man_n happy_a what_o will_v it_o profit_v we_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n smile_v upon_o we_o and_o god_n frown_v and_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o all_o the_o candle_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v it_o day_n nay_o all_o the_o star_n shine_v together_o can_v dispel_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o make_v it_o day_n unless_o the_o sun_n shine_v so_o whatever_o comfort_n we_o have_v of_o a_o high_a or_o low_a nature_n they_o can_v make_v it_o day_n with_o a_o gracious_a heart_n unless_o god_n face_n shine_v upon_o we_o for_o he_o can_v blast_v all_o in_o a_o instant_n a_o prisoner_n be_v never_o the_o more_o secure_a though_o his_o fellow_n and_o companion_n applaud_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o his_o cause_n be_v good_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v escape_v when_o he_o that_o be_v judge_n condemn_v he_o though_o we_o have_v the_o good_a word_n of_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o the_o lord_n speak_v not_o peace_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o shine_v not_o upon_o our_o conscience_n what_o will_v the_o good_a word_n of_o the_o world_n do_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 18._o he_o be_v approve_v who_o the_o lord_n commend_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o sweet_a thing_n that_o ever_o we_o feel_v and_o be_v able_a to_o sweeten_v the_o bitter_a cup_n that_o ever_o believer_n drink_v of_o rom._n 5._o 3._o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n it_o will_v be_v a_o bless_a thing_n when_o we_o can_v only_o bear_v tribulation_n but_o rejoice_v in_o they_o but_o how_o come_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o why_o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o so_o he_o go_v on_o if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o value_n of_o thing_n the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o know_v what_o be_v our_o great_a comfort_n and_o our_o great_a trouble_n in_o distress_n for_o when_o we_o be_v drink_v with_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o happiness_n we_o be_v incompetent_a judge_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o thing_n but_o when_o god_n rebuke_n a_o man_n for_o sin_n what_o be_v our_o great_a trouble_n then_o that_o we_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o provide_v sorrow_n to_o ourselves_o another_o time_n then_o we_o find_v sin_n and_o transgression_n the_o great_a burden_n when_o any_o notable_a affliction_n be_v upon_o we_o job_n 36._o 9_o and_o what_o will_v be_v your_o great_a comfort_n then_o for_o then_o your_o comfort_n be_v put_v to_o the_o proof_n one_o evidence_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n a_o little_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n how_o precious_a be_v it_o psal._n 94._o 19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul._n his_o thought_n be_v entangle_v and_o interweave_v one_o with_o another_o as_o branch_n of_o a_o crooked_a tree_n for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v there_o when_o his_o thought_n be_v thus_o intricate_a and_o perplex_v than_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul._n o_o then_o what_o shall_v we_o labour_v for_o but_o to_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o this_o that_o god_n love_v we_o this_o will_v be_v our_o great_a comfort_n and_o rejoice_v in_o all_o condition_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o in_o prosperity_n than_o our_o comfort_n be_v sweet_a and_o in_o adversity_n and_o deep_a affliction_n to_o see_v god_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o we_o though_o we_o feel_v some_o smart_n of_o his_o afflict_a hand_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v with_o we_o 2._o they_o deal_v with_o god_n as_o worldly_a man_n do_v with_o sensible_a thing_n for_o as_o other_o live_v by_o sense_n so_o they_o by_o faith_n now_o worldly_a man_n be_v cheer_v with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o man_n and_o trouble_v with_o the_o displeasure_n of_o man_n upon_o who_o they_o depend_v the_o down-look_a of_o ahasuerus_n confound_v haman_n and_o put_v he_o to_o great_a trouble_n he_o be_v afraid_a esth._n 7._o 8._o absolom_n profess_v be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o be_v banish_v than_o to_o live_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o see_v the_o king_n face_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 32._o sure_o it_o be_v death_n to_o god_n child_n to_o want_v his_o face_n and_o favour_n upon_o who_o they_o depend_v their_o business_n lie_v main_o with_o god_n and_o their_o dependence_n and_o hope_n and_o comfort_n be_v in_o god_n they_o live_v by_o faith_n poor_a worlding_n walk_v by_o sense_n therefore_o their_o soul_n run_v out_o upon_o other_o comfort_n in_o the_o smile_a face_n of_o some_o great_a potentate_n or_o some_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v their_o life_n peace_n and_o joy_n but_o they_o that_o live_v by_o faith_n see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a and_o value_v their_o happiness_n by_o his_o favour_n and_o misery_n by_o his_o displeasure_n 3._o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o know_v it_o by_o experience_n the_o best_a demonstration_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v from_o sense_n description_n can_v give_v i_o such_o a_o demonstration_n as_o when_o i_o taste_v and_o feel_v it_o myself_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a they_o have_v a_o experimental_a feel_n of_o that_o which_o other_o know_v only_o by_o guess_n and_o hear-say_n carnal_a man_n know_v no_o other_o good_a but_o that_o of_o the_o creature_n the_o spouse_n do_v so_o languish_v after_o her_o belove_a be_v sick_a of_o love_n when_o her_o desire_n be_v disappoint_v it_o make_v her_o faint_a cant._n 5._o 6._o they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o know_v he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o those_o spiritual_a and_o lively_a affection_n that_o carry_v we_o out_o after_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n with_o such_o earnestness_n and_o importunity_n but_o they_o that_o have_v taste_v and_o know_v what_o their_o beloved_n be_v their_o heart_n be_v more_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o towards_o he_o john_n 4._o 10._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v more_o admire_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n if_o you_o know_v it_o especial_o by_o experience_n you_o will_v find_v it_o be_v a_o better_a good_a than_o ever_o you_o have_v yet_o taste_v use._n be_v this_o our_o temper_n and_o frame_v of_o our_o heart_n can_v we_o live_v content_o and_o satisfy_o with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v without_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n but_o can_v live_v content_o without_o it_o be_v we_o trouble_v about_o it_o ever_o seek_v after_o it_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v ever_o seek_v after_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v press_v to_o this_o by_o this_o argument_n 1._o god_n bespeak_v it_o from_o you_o psal._n 27._o 8._o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n there_o be_v a_o dialogue_n between_o god_n and_o a_o gracious_a heart_n the_o lord_n say_v seek_v he_o say_v it_o in_o his_o word_n and_o speak_v by_o the_o injection_n of_o holy_a thought_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o renew_a heart_n like_o a_o quick_a echo_n take_v hold_v of_o this_o lord_n thy_o face_n will_v i_o seek_v psal._n 106._o 4._o you_o shall_v ever_o be_v seek_v after_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n seek_v his_o favour_n and_o face_n 2._o the_o new_a nature_n incline_v and_o carry_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o carry_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n again_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n do_v whole_o incline_v we_o to_o the_o world_n they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v incline_v we_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v value_v his_o favour_n above_o all_o thing_n else_o david_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o that_o be_v like-minded_n with_o himself_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o many_o the_o brutish_a one_o that_o be_v for_o sensual_a satisfaction_n psal._n 4._o 6._o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o
and_o serve_v he_o not_o to_o pluck_v the_o star_n from_o the_o sky_n or_o to_o guide_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o sun_n not_o such_o sublimity_n of_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n nor_o such_o a_o quantity_n and_o proportion_n of_o alm_n nor_o to_o lance_n thyself_o or_o offer_v thy_o first-born_a nor_o river_n of_o oil_n nor_o thousand_o of_o ram_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a mic._n 6._o 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n the_o lord_n command_n be_v not_o rigid_a and_o severe_a and_o unreasonable_a but_o sweet_a and_o desirable_a that_o we_o shall_v do_v wrong_a to_o none_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o maintain_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o be_v this_o burdensome_a go_v try_v the_o drunkard_n life_n and_o the_o adulterer_n life_n you_o will_v see_v the_o temperate_a the_o chaste_a have_v much_o the_o sweet_a life_n of_o it_o therefore_o let_v there_o not_o be_v one_o disallow_v think_v of_o what_o god_n have_v require_v can_v we_o bring_v you_o to_o esteem_v the_o word_n other_o thing_n will_v come_v on_o more_o easy_o 3._o own_o it_o and_o improve_v it_o as_o a_o faithful_a word_n build_v upon_o the_o promise_n fear_v the_o threat_n thereof_o the_o word_n will_v not_o deceive_v they_o that_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o consider_v your_o condition_n and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o curiosity_n in_o man_n to_o know_v their_o own_o destiny_n we_o may_v easy_o know_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o man_n be_v not_o more_o curious_a to_o know_v their_o end_n than_o careful_a to_o amend_v their_o life_n they_o need_v not_o seek_v any_o other_o oracle_n rom._n 8._o 13._o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v so_o for_o the_o end_n of_o any_o action_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v it_o will_v be_v bitter_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n though_o it_o bring_v profit_n and_o pleasure_n for_o a_o while_n believe_v it_o against_o all_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o say_v i_o do_v more_o believe_v this_o one_o text_n and_o place_n of_o scripture_n than_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v and_o say_v mind_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o venture_v your_o soul_n in_o christ_n hand_n upon_o these_o term_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a i_o have_v nothing_o but_o god_n word_n yet_o i_o will_v venture_v my_o salvation_n my_o all_o upon_o it_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n comfort_v yourselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o difficulty_n with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n when_o all_o sense_n and_o outward_a seem_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n before_o a_o promise_n be_v accomplish_v there_o will_v be_v unlikelihood_n i_o will_v instance_n in_o paul_n prediction_n act_v 27._o 24_o 25_o 26._o lo_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o all_o they_o that_o sail_n with_o thou_o wherefore_o sir_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o i_o believe_v god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v even_o as_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o howbeit_o we_o must_v be_v cast_v upon_o a_o certain_a island_n etc._n etc._n yet_o how_o many_o difficulty_n come_v to_o pass_v first_o no_o isle_n appear_v they_o be_v toss_v in_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n for_o fourteen_o day_n together_o they_o know_v not_o where_o they_o be_v nor_o whither_o they_o do_v go_v thus_o do_v god_n delay_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n they_o know_v not_o how_o nor_o which_o way_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a another_o difficulty_n be_v that_o meet_v with_o some_o isle_n it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o nighttime_n they_o deem_v they_o draw_v near_o to_o some_o country_n but_o yet_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v split_v upon_o the_o rock_n ver_fw-la 30._o the_o ship-man_n be_v ready_a to_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n leave_v paul_n and_o his_o fellow_n in_o danger_n upon_o pretence_n of_o cast_v out_o anchor_n out_o of_o the_o fore-stern_a and_o so_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o miscarry_v in_o the_o haven_n when_o this_o difficulty_n be_v over_o and_o it_o be_v day_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o row_v to_o land_n because_o of_o their_o long_a fast_n have_v eat_v little_a or_o nothing_o for_o fourteen_o day_n another_o difficulty_n be_v when_o they_o will_v have_v thrust_v the_o ship_n ashore_o it_o be_v break_v all_o in_o piece_n what_o with_o high_a bank_n and_o two_o sea_n meet_v another_o difficulty_n be_v when_o they_o be_v to_o swim_v to_o land_n they_o think_v of_o kill_v the_o prisoner_n and_o the_o captain_n willing_a to_o save_v paul_n keep_v they_o from_o their_o purpose_n and_o so_o they_o escape_v all_o to_o land_n therefore_o do_v not_o distrust_v the_o word_n but_o especial_o bear_v up_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n though_o remote_a and_o in_o another_o world_n which_o we_o never_o see_v heb._n 11._o 13._o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o rom._n 2._o 7._o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n you_o will_v meet_v with_o bitter_a conflict_n heavy_a trouble_n sad_a desertion_n yet_o remember_v god_n word_n be_v a_o faithful_a word_n and_o let_v this_o cheer_n and_o revive_v you_o use_v 2._o express_v these_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v be_v righteous_a and_o true_a if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o for_o the_o impression_n must_v answer_v the_o seal_n and_o stamp_n rom._n 6._o 12._o but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v you_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o you_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n phil._n 3._o 16._o hold_v fast_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a neither_o labour_v in_o vain_a a_o christian_a be_v the_o bible_n exemplify_v such_o a_o conformity_n there_o must_v be_v there_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o same_o light_n that_o shine_v forth_o in_o scripture_n shall_v shine_v forth_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o it_o be_v in_o hezekiah_n isai._n 38._o 3._o remember_v o_o lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o of_o david_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n 3._o 6._o thy_o servant_n david_n walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n first_o for_o righteousness_n a_o christian_n business_n be_v to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o due_a to_o do_v what_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v to_o god_n and_o man_n matth._n 22._o 21._o to_o render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n whether_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o for_o they_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n or_o by_o relation_n as_o boaz_n do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o kinsman_n to_o ruth_n ruth_n 3._o 13._o tarry_v this_o night_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o morning_n that_o if_o he_o will_v perform_v unto_o thou_o the_o part_n of_o a_o kinsman_n well_o let_v he_o do_v the_o kinsman_n part_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o kinsman_n then_o will_v i_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o kinsman_n to_o thou_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v or_o by_o place_n or_o station_n neh._n 6._o 11._o and_o i_o say_v shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o flee_v and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v as_o i_o be_o will_v go_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o save_v his_o life_n i_o will_v not_o go_v in_o or_o by_o paction_n or_o agreement_n col._n 4._o 1._o master_n give_v to_o your_o servant_n that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a or_o according_a to_o rule_n of_o prudence_n equity_n
charity_n phil._n 4._o 5._o let_v your_o moderation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v fear_n or_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a rom._n 13._o 7._o render_v therefore_o to_o all_o their_o due_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n or_o good_a will_n ver_fw-la 8._o owe_v no_o man_n any_o thing_n but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o second_o for_o truth_n you_o be_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n you_o may_v grow_v up_o unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 14_o 15._o to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n in_o your_o ordinary_a communication_n ephes._n 4._o 25._o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n to_o perform_v what_o you_o promise_v though_o to_o your_o loss_n psal._n 15._o 4._o he_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hurt_n and_o change_v not_o thus_o shall_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n express_v the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n use_v 3_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v so_o backward_o in_o obedience_n so_o prone_a to_o what_o be_v evil_a so_o uncomfortable_a in_o trouble_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v righteous_a and_o true_a very_o true_a every_o tittle_n of_o it_o but_o we_o be_v slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v therefore_o be_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n inculcate_v christ_n say_v believe_v thou_o this_o john_n 11._o 25._o can_v we_o believe_v the_o word_n more_o what_o advantage_n shall_v we_o have_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n what_o fear_v of_o god_n what_o joy_n of_o faith_n what_o readiness_n of_o obedience_n but_o we_o can_v depend_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o be_v easy_o shake_v in_o mind_n our_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o sea_n one_o wave_n rise_v up_o after_o another_o we_o must_v be_v feed_v with_o sense_n and_o god_n must_v do_v all_o immediate_o or_o else_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o sink_v under_o our_o discouragement_n sermon_n clvi_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la cxxxix_o my_o zeal_n have_v consume_v i_o because_o my_o enemy_n have_v forget_v thy_o word_n in_o these_o word_n you_o may_v observe_v 1._o two_o different_a person_n 2._o a_o different_a carriage_n mention_v 1._o two_o different_a person_n be_v speak_v of_o david_n and_o his_o enemy_n by_o enemy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v those_o only_a that_o be_v troublesome_a to_o himself_o but_o those_o who_o be_v a_o opposite_a party_n to_o god_n who_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o god_n and_o godliness_n these_o without_o any_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o love_n may_v be_v count_v enemy_n ps._n 139._o 21_o 22._o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o and_o be_o not_o i_o grieve_v with_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n i_o count_v they_o my_o enemy_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o have_v no_o enemy_n to_o themselves_o but_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n also_o such_o as_o rise_v up_o against_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o different_a carriage_n mention_v and_o asscribe_v to_o these_o two_o party_n on_o the_o one_o side_n oblivion_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n law_n on_o the_o other_o side_n zeal_n 1._o on_o the_o enemy_n part_n oblivion_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o effectual_a usual_o but_o where_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o recent_a memory_n they_o have_v forget_v thy_o word_n a_o proper_a phrase_n to_o set_v forth_o they_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o do_v not_o whole_o deny_v and_o reject_v the_o word_n and_o rule_n of_o scripture_n but_o yet_o live_v as_o though_o they_o have_v forget_v it_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o as_o if_o god_n have_v never_o speak_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o give_v they_o any_o such_o rule_n they_o that_o reject_v and_o contemn_v such_o thing_n as_o thy_o word_n enforce_v sure_o do_v not_o remember_v to_o do_v they_o 2._o on_o david_n part_n here_o be_v mention_v zeal_n or_o a_o flagrant_a affection_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o it_o 2._o by_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o it_o my_o zeal_n have_v consume_v i_o it_o be_v no_o small_a zeal_n that_o david_n have_v but_o a_o consume_a zeal_n vehement_a affection_n exhaust_v and_o consume_v the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o waste_v the_o body_n the_o like_a expression_n be_v use_v ps._n 69._o 9_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o strength_n of_o holy_a affection_n work_v many_o time_n upon_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n especial_o zeal_n which_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o love_n and_o vent_v itself_o by_o a_o mixture_n of_o grief_n and_o anger_n what_o a_o man_n love_v he_o will_v have_v it_o respect_v and_o be_v grieve_v when_o it_o be_v dishonour_v and_o under_o disrepute_n both_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o this_o consume_n this_o waste_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n because_o they_o have_v lessen_v and_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o violate_v his_o law_n and_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o holy_a care_n ardour_n and_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o rectify_v this_o abuse_n and_o awaken_v they_o out_o of_o their_o security_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n 2._o here_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o why_o be_v david_n so_o much_o waste_v pine_a consume_v and_o trouble_v because_o they_o have_v forget_v thy_o word_n the_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n sit_v near_a his_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v more_o patient_o bear_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o myself_o but_o i_o can_v be_v cold_o affect_v where_o thy_o glory_n o_o lord_n be_v concern_v since_o i_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o word_n i_o can_v endure_v it_o shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o it_o much_o move_v i_o to_o see_v creature_n so_o mad_a upon_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o to_o make_v so_o light_a of_o thy_o salvation_n thus_o be_v david_n consume_v not_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o but_o at_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o not_o at_o other_o in_o general_n but_o they_o his_o enemy_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o god_n such_o be_v his_o love_n to_o the_o word_n that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o contempt_n and_o violation_n of_o it_o and_o such_o be_v his_o compassion_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o it_o grieve_v he_o exceed_o to_o see_v any_o of_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n to_o perish_v to_o be_v captivate_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v factor_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o fuel_n for_o hell_n fire_n and_o to_o be_v so_o violent_a for_o their_o own_o destruction_n doctrine_n that_o great_a and_o pure_a zeal_n become_v those_o that_o have_v any_o affection_n for_o the_o word_n and_o for_o the_o way_n of_o god_n here_o be_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o david_n say_v my_o zeal_n have_v consume_v i_o it_o prey_v upon_o his_o spirit_n and_o here_o be_v a_o pure_a zeal_n for_o he_o mention_n not_o personal_a injury_n but_o disrespect_n to_o god_n word_n when_o the_o same_o man_n be_v our_o enemy_n and_o god_n enemy_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o zealous_a for_o god_n cause_n than_o our_o own_o now_o both_o the_o greatness_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o zeal_n do_v arise_v from_o his_o love_n to_o the_o word_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o precedent_n and_o subsequent_a verse_n in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n he_o have_v tell_v they_o just_a and_o upright_o be_v thy_o testimony_n and_o very_o faithful_a therefore_o zeal_n have_v consume_v i_o because_o this_o word_n shall_v be_v slight_v and_o contemn_v and_o it_o appear_v also_o from_o the_o follow_a verse_n thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o he_o be_v trouble_v to_o see_v such_o a_o holy_a and_o pure_a word_n to_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n and_o especial_o that_o those_o seem_v to_o disow_v it_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o deny_v it_o who_o have_v general_o profess_v to_o live_v under_o this_o rule_n that_o they_o make_v light_a and_o disregard_v the_o precept_n in_o which_o i_o find_v so_o much_o comfort_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v 1._o show_v what_o be_v true_a zeal_n
and_o do_v they_o god_n have_v promise_v this_o to_o some_o body_n and_o why_o not_o to_o you_o you_o be_v as_o fair_a for_o this_o promise_n as_o any_o and_o if_o god_n have_v not_o exclude_v you_o why_o will_v you_o shut_v out_o yourselves_o from_o the_o grace_n offer_v 4._o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n excellent_a encouragement_n and_o motive_n from_o the_o reward_n promise_v to_o the_o pure_a lactantius_n say_v of_o the_o heathen_a virtutis_fw-la vim_o non_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la quia_fw-la cjus_o praemium_fw-la ignorant_a that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o force_n of_o virtue_n because_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o reward_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a force_n in_o scripture_n argument_n in_o this_o kind_n see_v how_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o these_o promise_n they_o be_v so_o great_a so_o pure_a and_o so_o express_o bind_v in_o their_o condition_n and_o qualification_n annex_v they_o be_v so_o great_a 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o that_o have_v such_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o then_o so_o pure_a 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a it_o be_v not_o bare_o say_v he_o that_o have_v hope_n in_o he_o but_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n it_o be_v not_o a_o turkish_a paradise_n but_o a_o sinless_a estate_n not_o a_o estate_n wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v ingulf_v in_o all_o sensuality_n but_o satisfy_v with_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o make_v like_o he_o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o place_n of_o happiness_n but_o a_o state_n of_o likeness_n to_o god_n once_o more_o so_o many_o and_o so_o express_o bind_v to_o purity_n in_o their_o condition_n and_o qualification_n annex_v see_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o purity_n if_o we_o will_v enjoy_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o have_v he_o good_a to_o we_o psal._n 73._o 1._o true_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n who_o be_v they_o that_o god_n will_v be_v good_a to_o to_o israel_n all_o be_v not_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n but_o those_o who_o conscience_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o study_v to_o be_v clean_o and_o holy_a in_o heart_n and_o life_n those_o be_v god_n israel_n how_o ever_o thing_n fall_v out_o here_o how_o bluster_a and_o boisterous_a soever_o the_o time_n be_v yet_o god_n will_v be_v good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v his_o israel_n if_o we_o will_v have_v his_o favour_n actual_o exhibit_v if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v look_v after_o purity_n psal._n 18._o 26._o with_o the_o pure_a thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o pure_a and_o with_o the_o froward_a thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o froward_a god_n will_v be_v to_o man_n as_o man_n be_v to_o god_n no_o degree_n of_o purity_n shall_v go_v unrewarded_a the_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v their_o privilege_n titus_n 1._o 15._o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a to_o the_o wicked_a all_o thing_n be_v defile_v and_o they_o have_v a_o curse_n with_o their_o blessing_n but_o to_o the_o pure_a these_o blessing_n be_v lawful_o enjoy_v and_o be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v every_o temporal_a mercy_n as_o a_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n will_v we_o be_v accept_v in_o our_o service_n prov._n 15._o 26._o the_o thought_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pure_a be_v pleasant_a word_n the_o thought_n and_o word_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o thought_n and_o word_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v his_o delight_n god_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o person_n and_o then_o to_o their_o service_n so_o that_o we_o must_v be_v pure_a in_o heart_n if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o service_n accept_v of_o the_o lord_n once_o more_o the_o pure_a be_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v employ_v with_o honour_n for_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o if_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n again_o the_o purify_a and_o cleanse_v be_v meet_v to_o receive_v and_o retain_v the_o word_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 9_o hold_v fast_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n none_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o such_o profit_n and_o retain_v it_o with_o such_o warmth_n as_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n precious_a liquor_n be_v not_o put_v into_o musty_a filthy_a vessel_n if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o spoil_v present_o let_v a_o man_n be_v addict_v to_o any_o worldly_a lust_n and_o he_o will_v soon_o lose_v all_o the_o sense_n of_o good_a he_o have_v receive_v once_o more_o none_o pray_v aâ—…ight_n but_o the_o pure_a zeph._n 3._o 9_o for_o than_o will_v i_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n that_o they_o may_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v and_o heb._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n then_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o comfort_n be_v sure_a of_o audience_n once_o more_o if_o we_o will_v be_v happy_a for_o ever_o more_o who_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v see_v god_n matth._n 5._o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o question_n propound_v in_o the_o psalm_n 24._o 3_o 4._o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o question_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o three_o verse_n he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o examine_v how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o since_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o save_v the_o pure_a and_o holy_a be_v they_o that_o shall_v see_v and_o enjoy_v god_n filthy_a dog_n and_o impure_a and_o unclean_a swine_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n 5._o here_o be_v terrible_a threaten_n the_o word_n be_v impatient_a of_o be_v deny_v it_o will_v have_v holiness_n and_o purity_n upon_o any_o term_n there_o be_v something_o propound_v to_o our_o fear_n as_o well_o as_o to_o our_o hope_n sometime_o the_o word_n of_o god_n threaten_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o happiness_n heb._n 12._o 14._o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o terrify_v we_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v right_o consider_v but_o o_o how_o miserable_a will_v the_o poor_a creature_n be_v that_o the_o word_n threaten_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n suppose_v the_o soul_n subsist_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o overwhelm_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o place_n where_o god_n be_v revel_v 21._o 17._o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v or_o work_v abomination_n but_o we_o hear_v of_o a_o worm_n that_o shall_v never_o die_v a_o pit_n without_o a_o bottom_n a_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v and_o torment_n that_o be_v without_o end_n and_o without_o ease_n god_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v have_v purge_v you_o but_o you_o will_v not_o be_v purge_v who_o heart_n do_v not_o tremble_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o thing_n oh_o then_o you_o see_v the_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a the_o second_o consideration_n that_o this_o pure_a word_n must_v i_o value_a and_o esteem_v and_o love_v by_o we_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o love_v the_o word_n and_o then_o why_o i._o what_o it_o be_v to_o love_v the_o word_n first_o negative_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a receive_n or_o a_o loose_a own_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o carnal_a man_n may_v so_o receive_v it_o or_o rather_o not_o contradict_v it_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o upon_o any_o divine_a testimony_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o man_n the_o practice_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o nation_n where_o they_o live_v and_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o just_a account_n of_o most_o man_n
the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o high_a estimation_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n when_o they_o can_v digest_v the_o direction_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o desire_n and_o carnal_a affection_n they_o reserve_v something_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o make_v their_o love_n questionable_a they_o that_o have_v not_o a_o real_a love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v but_o light_o tincture_v with_o religion_n not_o deep_o die_v the_o stony_a ground_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n man_n may_v have_v strong_a affection_n and_o strange_a stir_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v right_a with_o god_n but_o here_o be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n to_o love_v the_o word_n for_o its_o purity_n a_o man_n love_n may_v be_v questionable_a because_o he_o may_v love_v the_o word_n upon_o foreign_a motive_n either_o because_o of_o novelty_n or_o fineness_n of_o expression_n or_o public_a countenance_n and_o credit_n or_o external_a advantage_n john_n 6._o 26._o vix_fw-la diligitur_fw-la jesus_n propter_fw-la jesum_fw-la or_o they_o may_v love_v it_o for_o internal_a reason_n as_o it_o be_v a_o good_a word_n as_o they_o that_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o for_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n but_o not_o as_o good_a and_o holy_a many_o look_n upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o good_a and_o profitable_a as_o offer_v peace_n and_o pardon_v and_o comfort_n and_o eternal_a life_n nature_n that_o have_v natural_o a_o sense_n of_o religion_n have_v also_o a_o hunger_n after_o immortality_n and_o blessedness_n and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v greedy_o catch_v after_o as_o offer_v everlasting_a life_n and_o blessedness_n but_o now_o a_o love_n to_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a leave_v a_o more_o durable_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul._n and_o further_o many_o have_v a_o like_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o general_a approbation_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a rule_n for_o creature_n to_o live_v by_o yet_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a prevail_a affection_n all_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o but_o this_o love_n to_o the_o word_n because_o of_o its_o purity_n be_v unquestionable_a 4._o unless_o we_o love_v the_o word_n as_o pure_a we_o shall_v fail_v in_o many_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n we_o shall_v not_o love_n god_n as_o we_o ought_v for_o god_n be_v lovely_a not_o only_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o blessedness_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a be_v he_o be_v diligibilis_fw-la naturae_fw-la before_o any_o emanation_n of_o goodness_n pass_v from_o he_o we_o be_v to_o love_v he_o in_o desertion_n when_o we_o feel_v no_o good_a from_o he_o and_o he_o seem_v to_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o we_o isa._n 26._o 8._o so_o that_o we_o can_v discharge_v this_o duty_n to_o love_n god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a be_v if_o we_o do_v not_o love_v the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o we_o shall_v not_o love_v the_o saint_n as_o we_o ought_v without_o this_o psalm_n 16._o 3._o we_o be_v to_o love_v they_o for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o they_o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o thanks_o have_v you_o matth._n 5._o 46._o we_o be_v to_o love_v the_o saint_n as_o saint_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n once_o more_o we_o be_v to_o hate_v sin_n as_o filthy_a as_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o deordination_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n psal._n 96._o 10._o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a now_o till_o we_o have_v this_o frame_n of_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v pure_a we_o can_v do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o nicety_n but_o a_o necessary_a frame_n of_o heart_n use._n 1._o be_v to_o inform_v we_o that_o they_o can_v never_o love_v god_n and_o his_o way_n that_o hate_v purity_n till_o their_o heart_n be_v change_v there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o heart_n rise_v against_o purity_n for_o if_o they_o see_v any_o make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n they_o brand_v they_o with_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n so_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o holy_a they_o be_v they_o be_v a_o eyesore_n to_o they_o now_o can_v they_o say_v i_o love_v thy_o law_n because_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o can_v endure_v to_o see_v it_o copy_v out_o in_o other_o oh_o what_o a_o vile_a disposition_n be_v this_o in_o you_o to_o be_v despiser_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 2_o tim._n 3._o 3_o none_o live_v up_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o profession_n but_o you_o scorn_v they_o and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o you_o scorn_v that_o which_o be_v most_o glorious_a in_o god_n himself_o will_v a_o father_n take_v it_o well_o that_o a_o slave_n shall_v mock_v his_o child_n because_o it_o be_v like_o he_o so_o will_v god_n take_v it_o well_o that_o you_o shall_v scorn_v those_o that_o be_v good_a because_o they_o be_v like_o their_o heavenly_a father_n these_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o be_v full_a of_o enmity_n they_o have_v the_o old_a antipathy_n gen._n 3._o 15._o prov._n 29._o 27._o it_o be_v a_o vile_a scorn_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o hate_v a_o man_n for_o his_o holiness_n and_o they_o can_v never_o love_v the_o law_n whatever_o they_o pretend_v that_o do_v not_o love_v the_o law_n for_o its_o purity_n a_o carnal_a distemper_a appetite_n have_v no_o taste_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o direction_n to_o holiness_n 2_o cor_n 2._o 14._o 2._o use_v be_v information_n to_o inform_v we_o in_o what_o rank_n to_o place_n principle_n there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o principle_n there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v false_a and_o rot_a and_o some_o more_o tolerable_a and_o some_o good_a and_o sound_a and_o some_o rare_a and_o excellent_a 1._o there_o be_v some_o false_a and_o rot_a principle_n as_o carnal_a example_n and_o custom_n man_n will_v do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v or_o as_o other_o do_v they_o will_v own_v the_o religion_n that_o their_o father_n have_v do_v be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o may_v serve_v mahomet_n as_o well_o as_o christ._n a_o man_n that_o stand_v upon_o the_o vantage_n ground_n be_v not_o tall_a than_o another_o such_o be_v of_o no_o better_a constitution_n than_o the_o turk_n only_o they_o stand_v upon_o the_o vantage_n ground_n another_o rot_a principle_n be_v vainglory_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n mat._n 6._o they_o pray_v and_o give_v alm_n to_o be_v see_v of_o men._n come_v see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n say_v jehu_n vainglory_n many_o time_n fill_v the_o sail_n and_o carry_v we_o on_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o secular_a and_o worldly_a interest_n and_o end_n as_o the_o pharisee_n make_v long_a prayer_n that_o they_o may_v devour_v widow_n house_n mat._n 23._o that_o be_v they_o make_v long_a prayer_n and_o show_v of_o devotion_n to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o management_n of_o widow_n estate_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o principle_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o world_n that_o man_n will_v serve_v god_n any_o how_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v serve_v out_o of_o vainglory_n than_o not_o serve_v at_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v some_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n and_o other_o out_o of_o good_a will_n but_o i_o be_o glad_a so_o christ_n be_v preach_v phil._n 1._o 18._o though_o they_o themselves_o be_v rot_a heart_a hypocrite_n yet_o the_o world_n fare_v the_o better_a for_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v some_o more_o tolerable_a principle_n the_o hope_n of_o temporal_a mercy_n when_o we_o come_v and_o pray_v and_o do_v not_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o seek_v temporal_a mercy_n hosea_n 7._o 14._o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n for_o corn_n and_o wine_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n isa._n 58._o 5._o jer._n 2._o 16._o when_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v to_o remove_v some_o temporal_a judgement_n in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o right_o early_o and_o i_o think_v i_o may_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o here_o the_o fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n when_o it_o be_v alone_a otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n they_o shall_v be_v damn_v else_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sleepy_a sop_n to_o appease_v a_o accuse_a conscience_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sin-offering_n though_o it_o require_v some_o faith_n to_o fear_v
draw_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n be_v able_a to_o revive_v our_o credit_n and_o esteem_v if_o not_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v glorious_a though_o our_o condition_n be_v never_o so_o contemptible_a here_o our_o reward_n be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n when_o we_o die_v the_o beggar_n be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n will_v you_o be_v in_o dives_n his_o condition_n or_o lazarus_n to_o wallow_v in_o ease_n and_o plenty_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n or_o to_o be_v poor_a and_o despise_v here_o to_o be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n hereafter_o so_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 10_o 32._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v public_o own_v 8._o great_a contempt_n shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o those_o that_o now_o contemn_v you_o when_o hâ—…non_o offer_v injury_n to_o david_n servant_n he_o take_v severe_a revenge_n of_o it_o god_n will_v require_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o wrong_n and_o affront_v be_v put_v upon_o his_o servant_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v make_v the_o scorn_n of_o good_a man_n and_o angel_n psal._n 52._o 6_o 7._o the_o righteous_a also_o shall_v see_v and_o fear_v and_o laugh_v at_o he_o lo_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v not_o god_n his_o strength_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o his_o wickedness_n but_o i_o be_o like_o a_o green_a olive_n tree_n etc._n etc._n 3._o doctrine_n that_o though_o our_o condition_n be_v small_a and_o despicable_a yet_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o faithful_a in_o our_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n 1._o the_o temptation_n will_v not_o excuse_v we_o esse_fw-la bonum_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la quod_fw-la vetat_fw-la esse_fw-la reâ—…tum_fw-la est_fw-la our_o trial_n be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o necessary_a for_o our_o crown_n jam._n 1._o 12._o when_o he_o be_v try_v when_o the_o temptation_n be_v over_o the_o trial_n be_v past_a it_o be_v no_o praise_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v chaste_a that_o have_v no_o suitor_n adam_n be_v tempt_v by_o eve_n and_o eve_n by_o satan_n yet_o both_o bear_v their_o burden_n si_fw-mi taceret_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o â—…queretur_fw-la satan_n etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v we_o hearken_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n rather_o than_o god_n admonition_n 2._o god_n observe_v what_o we_o do_v in_o our_o trouble_n psal._n 44._o 20_o 21._o if_o we_o have_v forget_v the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n or_o stretch_v out_o our_o hand_n to_o a_o strange_a god_n shall_v not_o god_n search_v out_o this_o for_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o slacken_v our_o service_n to_o god_n or_o fall_v off_o to_o any_o degree_n of_o apostasy_n the_o judge_n of_o heart_n know_v all_o god_n know_v whether_o we_o have_v or_o will_v deprave_v and_o corrupt_v doctrine_n worship_n or_o ordinance_n or_o whether_o we_o will_v faithful_o adhere_v to_o he_o to_o his_o word_n and_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o 3._o god_n and_o his_o law_n be_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o though_o our_o condition_n be_v alter_v our_o affection_n shall_v not_o if_o we_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o intrinsic_a reason_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n we_o shall_v adhere_v to_o it_o with_o love_n still_o as_o to_o embrace_v it_o out_o of_o love_n ver._n 142._o thy_o righteousness_n be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v the_o truth_n among_o man_n that_o may_v be_v just_a to_o day_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o morrow_n because_o they_o and_o their_o law_n alter_v but_o god_n law_n be_v the_o eternal_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n that_o never_o alter_v 4._o in_o our_o poor_a and_o despicable_a condition_n we_o see_v more_o cause_n to_o love_v the_o word_n than_o we_o do_v before_o because_o we_o experiment_n support_v and_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v thereby_o rom._n 5._o 3._o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ._n god_n have_v special_a consolation_n for_o his_o afflict_a and_o despise_a people_n and_o make_v their_o consolation_n by_o christ_n to_o run_v parallel_n with_o and_o to_o keep_v pace_n with_o their_o suffering_n for_o christ._n 1._o use._n carry_v your_o duty_n still_o in_o remembrance_n the_o first_o step_n of_o defection_n be_v to_o forget_v what_o god_n have_v command_v there_o be_v a_o oblivion_n and_o a_o darkness_n for_o the_o present_a on_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o what_o he_o know_v as_o hagar_n see_v not_o the_o well_o that_o be_v before_o she_o till_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n therefore_o revive_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o adherance_n if_o you_o will_v constant_o adhere_v to_o god_n the_o temptation_n come_v afresh_o upon_o you_o every_o day_n with_o all_o the_o entice_a blandishment_n so_o shall_v the_o reason_n of_o your_o duty_n it_o help_v our_o perseverance_n to_o consider_v how_o strong_a and_o cogent_a they_o be_v and_o what_o wrong_v we_o shall_v do_v to_o god_n and_o religion_n to_o consent_v at_o first_o a_o man_n behold_v temptation_n with_o horror_n but_o be_v familiarize_v our_o thought_n be_v more_o reconcile_v to_o they_o therefore_o recollect_v yourselves_o and_o remember_v the_o reason_n you_o first_o have_v to_o put_v you_o upon_o your_o duty_n and_o if_o you_o due_o consider_v they_o they_o will_v be_v strong_a and_o cogent_a to_o repel_v the_o temptation_n that_o will_v take_v you_o off_o from_o it_o 2._o use._n it_o show_v who_o be_v lover_n of_o the_o word_n and_o who_o not_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n some_o love_n the_o precept_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o esteem_v have_v many_o to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o they_o see_v peace_n and_o plenty_n follow_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v endure_v trouble_n and_o contempt_n forsake_v it_o the_o samaritan_n will_v be_v jew_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v favour_v but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o trouble_n they_o will_v be_v call_v sidonian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dedicate_a their_o temple_n not_o to_o jehova_n but_o jupiter_n josephus_n these_o never_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o a_o man_n love_v it_o alike_o in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o condition_n when_o rich_a when_o poor_a in_o liberty_n and_o in_o bond_n when_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v countenance_v or_o when_o despise_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o they_o love_v it_o not_o for_o outward_a respect_n but_o internal_a reason_n sermon_n clix_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 142._o thy_o righteousness_n be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o double_a notion_n of_o righteousness_n and_o law_n according_o two_o thing_n be_v predicate_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v righteousness_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v law_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n both_o imply_v our_o duty_n as_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v man_n duty_n to_o believe_v they_o as_o there_o be_v command_n it_o be_v man_n duty_n to_o obey_v they_o i_o shall_v treat_v first_o of_o the_o notion_n second_o of_o the_o predication_n 1._o the_o notion_n and_o there_o the_o word_n be_v first_o call_v righteousness_n thy_o righteousness_n god_n righteousness_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o as_o verse_n 137._o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n psal._n 145._o 17._o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o righteousness_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o as_o jam._n 1._o 20._o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o and_o here_o in_o the_o text._n once_o more_o that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v sometime_o take_v in_o a_o limit_a sense_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o so_o usual_o when_o it_o be_v couple_v with_o holiness_n luk._n 1._o 75._o eph._n 4._o 24._o the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v after_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n holiness_n give_v god_n his_o due_a and_o righteousness_n give_v man_n his_o due_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n as_o
part_n of_o mankind_n fear_v the_o prince_n more_o than_o god_n and_o the_o gallow_n more_o than_o hell_n if_o every_o vain_a thought_n or_o carnal_a motion_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o the_o cut_n of_o a_o finger_n or_o burn_v in_o the_o hand_n man_n will_v seem_v more_o afraid_a of_o that_o than_o they_o be_v of_o hell_n nay_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o man_n can_v dispense_v with_o god_n law_n to_o comply_v with_o mans._n hos._n 5._o 11._o ephraim_n be_v oppress_v and_o break_v in_o judgement_n because_o he_o willing_o walk_v after_o the_o commandment_n a_o little_a danger_n will_v draw_v man_n into_o the_o snare_n when_o hell_n will_v not_o keep_v they_o from_o it_o oh_o let_v we_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o be_v not_o man_n god_n subject_a be_v not_o he_o a_o more_o powerful_a sovereign_n than_o all_o the_o potentate_n in_o the_o world_n do_v he_o not_o in_o his_o word_n give_v judgement_n on_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n of_o man_n and_o will_v his_o judgement_n be_v in_o vain_a have_v not_o god_n appoint_v a_o day_n when_o all_o matter_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o consideration_n if_o you_o can_v deny_v these_o truth_n go_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o spare_v not_o but_o if_o conscience_n be_v sensible_a of_o god_n authority_n oh_o break_v off_o your_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o walk_v more_o cautious_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v every_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o a_o breach_n of_o god_n eternal_a law_n and_o will_v god_n always_o wink_v at_o your_o disloyalty_n to_o he_o nothing_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o but_o the_o last_o clause_n thy_o law_n be_v truth_n doctrine_n god_n law_n be_v truth_n 1._o i_o shall_v show_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v truth_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v truth_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o this_o truth_n first_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v truth_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o chief_a truth_n there_o be_v some_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o the_o write_n of_o man_n even_o of_o heathen_n but_o they_o be_v but_o sorry_a fragment_n and_o scrap_n of_o truth_n that_o have_v escape_v since_o the_o fall_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n be_v transcendent_a to_o that_o of_o bare_a reason_n here_o be_v truth_n of_o the_o great_a concernment_n matter_n propound_v that_o be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a to_o lose_v sinner_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 16._o here_o moral_a duty_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n deut._n 4._o 6._o keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o your_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o end_n of_o these_o be_v not_o only_o to_o regulate_v your_o commerce_n with_o man_n but_o to_o guide_v you_o in_o your_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o help_v you_o to_o the_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o only_a truth_n that_o be_v the_o only_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o you_o can_v build_v upon_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v true_a that_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v veritas_fw-la regulata_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la regulans_fw-la the_o word_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o standard_n and_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a as_o they_o agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o it_o every_o custom_n and_o tradition_n must_v be_v try_v upon_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n my_o christianity_n be_v jesus_n christ._n we_o must_v not_o attend_v to_o what_o other_o do_v but_o what_o christ_n do_v who_o be_v before_o all_o every_o dictate_v of_o reason_n must_v be_v try_v by_o it_o for_o here_o be_v the_o high_a reason_n it_o be_v write_v to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a or_o else_o it_o can_v guide_v you_o to_o your_o happiness_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16._o every_o revelation_n must_v be_v try_v by_o it_o gal._n 1._o 8._o if_o a_o angel_n or_o man_n bring_v any_o doctrine_n if_o it_o differ_v from_o or_o be_v beside_o the_o write_a word_n it_o be_v a_o curse_a doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o rule_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o pure_a truth_n in_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n every_o part_n be_v true_a as_o truth_n itself_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o promise_n true_a in_o the_o threaten_n true_a in_o the_o doctrine_n true_a in_o the_o history_n true_a in_o the_o precept_n true_a in_o the_o prohibition_n god_n will_v make_v it_o good_a to_o a_o tittle_n true_a in_o morality_n true_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o true_a in_o duty_n that_o concern_v man_n and_o man_n but_o in_o the_o sublime_a truth_n that_o concern_v commerce_n with_o god_n where_o nature_n be_v more_o blind_a psal._n 19_o 9_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o it_o be_v true_a where_o a_o carnal_a man_n will_v not_o have_v it_o true_a in_o the_o curse_n and_o threaten_n if_o god_n word_n be_v true_a woe_n to_o they_o that_o remain_v in_o a_o sinful_a way_n they_o shall_v find_v it_o true_a short_o and_o feel_v what_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a where_o a_o godly_a man_n fear_v it_o will_v not_o be_v true_a no_o promise_n contradict_v by_o sense_n but_o will_v prove_v true_a in_o their_o performance_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n carnal_a reason_n may_v judge_v to_o the_o contrary_a within_o a_o while_n you_o will_v see_v your_o unbelieve_a fear_n confute_v 4._o it_o be_v the_o whole_a truth_n it_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o it_o joh._n 14._o 26._o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o remember_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n joh._n 16._o 13._o lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o our_o present_a conduct_n towards_o everlasting_a happiness_n therefore_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v hearken_v to_o contrary_a to_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o tradition_n nor_o for_o extraordinary_a revelation_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n be_v reveal_v there_o it_o be_v a_o full_a perfect_a rule_n reason_n 1._o from_o the_o author_n god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o truth_n can_v come_v from_o he_o for_o god_n can_v lie_v tit._n 1._o 2._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v without_o error_n yea_o it_o correct_v all_o error_n if_o god_n can_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v you_o may_v suspect_v his_o word_n 2._o the_o matter_n itself_o it_o commend_v its_o self_n to_o our_o conscience_n by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 2._o approve_v yourselves_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 7._o if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o strange_o pervert_v and_o become_v a_o incompetent_a judge_n by_o obstinate_a atheism_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n it_o can_v but_o own_o these_o truth_n to_o be_v of_o god_n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 4._o 3._o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o regulate_v man_n and_o sanctify_v man_n now_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v better_a by_o a_o lie_n and_o a_o cheat_n joh._n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n certain_o it_o be_v the_o most_o convenient_a instrument_n to_o reduce_v man_n to_o his_o wit_n and_o make_v he_o live_v like_o a_o man._n 4._o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v so_o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a cheat_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o speak_v to_o we_o from_o god_n all_o along_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o authority_n none_o can_v be_v so_o brutish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o wise_a course_n of_o doctrine_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n be_v acquaint_v with_o be_v a_o mere_a imposture_n use_v 1._o be_v to_o commend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o we_o we_o can_v have_v true_a doctrine_n nor_o true_a piety_n nor_o true_a consolation_n without_o the_o scripture_n not_o true_a doctrine_n isa._n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o falsehood_n if_o not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n you_o can_v have_v true_a holiness_n for_o holiness_n be_v but_o scripture_n digest_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n jam._n 1._o 18._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v lay_v in_o
the_o word_n scripture_n faith_n and_o scripture_n repentance_n be_v still_o feed_v by_o the_o word_n it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o believe_v and_o how_o to_o repent_v and_o how_o to_o pray_v and_o how_o to_o live_v especial_o the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a comfort_n and_o peace_n without_o the_o word_n rom._n 15._o 4._o that_o you_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n 2._o use._n we_o shall_v consider_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n partly_o in_o the_o general_n for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o settle_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a and_o solid_a and_o certain_a eph._n 1._o 13._o in_o who_o you_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n when_o boisterous_a temptation_n will_v carry_v we_o to_o some_o evil_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v and_o severe_o threaten_v that_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o deut._n 29._o 19_o 20._o 2._o when_o you_o be_v settle_v your_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o main_a point_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a the_o word_n will_v never_o deceive_v they_o that_o seek_v righteousness_n there_o 3._o when_o difficulty_n arise_v that_o oppose_v the_o promise_n or_o expectation_n of_o relief_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n you_o shall_v urge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o difficulty_n thy_o law_n istruth_n take_v paul_n instance_n act._n 27._o god_n by_o promise_n give_v all_o that_o sail_v with_o paul_n in_o the_o ship_n their_o life_n yet_o how_o many_o difficulty_n come_v to_o pass_v at_o first_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n for_o so_o many_o day_n and_o night_n and_o have_v neither_o see_v sun_n nor_o star_n they_o know_v not_o where_o they_o be_v nor_o whether_o they_o shall_v go_v here_o be_v little_a appearance_n of_o god_n make_v good_a his_o word_n to_o paul_n another_o difficulty_n fall_v out_o they_o fear_v they_o be_v near_o some_o country_n they_o sound_v and_o find_v they_o be_v near_o some_o land_n but_o what_o land_n they_o can_v not_o conjecture_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v split_v in_o piece_n against_o the_o rock_n but_o the_o shipman_n that_o know_v the_o danger_n of_o these_o sea_n they_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o their_o long_a boat_n and_o so_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o miscarry_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o land_n but_o paul_n prevent_v they_o and_o after_o it_o be_v day_n the_o man_n be_v spend_v because_o of_o long_o fast_v and_o conflict_v with_o the_o wave_n they_o can_v not_o ply_v the_o oar._n another_o difficulty_n they_o be_v where_o two_o sea_n meet_v they_o run_v the_o ship_n a_o ground_n and_o resolve_v to_o kill_v paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prisoner_n lest_o they_o shall_v swim_v to_o land_n but_o the_o captain_n willing_a to_o save_v paul_n prevent_v that_o purpose_n and_o so_o at_o length_n they_o come_v all_o to_o shore_n though_o follow_v with_o difficulty_n upon_o difficulty_n god_n make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o a_o tittle_n ver_fw-la 44._o pray_v observe_v how_o paul_n urge_v god_n promise_n against_o the_o great_a difficulty_n as_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o encouragement_n to_o expect_v relief_n ver_fw-la 25._o for_o i_o believe_v god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v even_o as_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o sermon_n clx_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 143._o trouble_v and_o anguish_n have_v take_v hold_v of_o i_o yet_o thy_o commandment_n be_v my_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v i._o david_n temptation_n trouble_v and_o anguish_n have_v take_v hold_v of_o i_o ii_o david_n exercise_n under_o that_o temptation_n thy_o commandment_n be_v my_o delight_n iii_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o exercise_n notwithstanding_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o temptation_n yet_o it_o be_v propound_v with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la i._o the_o temptation_n be_v very_o great_a for_o he_o speak_v of_o trouble_n and_o anguish_n the_o join_n of_o synonymous_n word_n or_o word_n of_o a_o like_a import_n and_o signification_n increase_v the_o sense_n and_o so_o it_o show_v his_o affection_n be_v not_o ordinary_a yea_o both_o these_o word_n have_v their_o particular_a use_n and_o emphasis_n trouble_v may_v imply_v the_o outward_a trial_n and_o the_o difficulty_n and_o straits_n he_o be_v in_o anguish_n inward_a affliction_n the_o one_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o trial_n and_o the_o other_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o the_o other_o expression_n also_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v have_v take_v hold_v of_o i_o in_o the_o hebrew_n have_v find_v i_o so_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a out_o of_o they_o tribulatio_fw-la et_fw-la angustia_fw-la invenerunt_fw-la i_o have_v find_v i_o that_o be_v come_v upon_o i_o as_o the_o expression_n intimate_v trouble_n be_v say_v to_o find_v we_o because_o they_o be_v send_v to_o seek_v we_o out_o and_o in_o time_n will_v light_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o run_v into_o it_o but_o if_o they_o find_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v at_o they_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v say_v to_o find_v trouble_n and_o sometime_o trouble_v to_o find_v we_o we_o be_v say_v to_o find_v trouble_n david_n say_v psal._n 116._o 3._o i_o find_v trouble_v and_o so_o now_o here_o in_o the_o text_n trouble_v and_o anguish_n find_v he_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n or_o if_o any_o the_o one_o note_v a_o surprise_n trouble_n find_v we_o when_o it_o come_v unlooked_a for_o our_o find_v it_o note_v our_o willingness_n to_o undergo_v it_o when_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o especial_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n ii_o david_n exercise_n under_o this_o great_a temptation_n thy_o commandment_n be_v my_o delight_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o object_n thy_o commandment_n the_o commandment_n be_v put_v for_o the_o word_n in_o general_n which_o include_v promise_n as_o well_o as_o precept_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n however_o the_o property_n of_o the_o form_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v overlook_v even_o in_o the_o commandment_n or_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n 2._o the_o affection_n delight_n he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o he_o do_v not_o forget_v god_n statute_n when_o he_o be_v small_a and_o despise_a ver_fw-la 141._o now_o he_o delight_v in_o they_o this_o be_v his_o great_a love_n to_o the_o word_n that_o he_o can_v find_v sweetness_n in_o it_o when_o it_o bring_v he_o trouble_v such_o sweetness_n as_o do_v allay_v all_o his_o sorrow_n and_o overcome_v the_o bitterness_n of_o they_o 3._o the_o degree_n delight_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n he_o do_v great_o delight_v in_o it_o omnis_fw-la oblectatio_fw-la mea_fw-la say_v juâ—…ius_n thy_o commandment_n to_o i_o be_v instead_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o world_n iii_o the_o next_o be_v the_o opposition_n of_o this_o exercise_n to_o that_o temptation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a but_o necessary_o employ_v and_o therefore_o well_o insert_v by_o our_o translator_n to_o show_v that_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o straits_n and_o trouble_n do_v not_o diminish_v his_o comfort_n but_o increase_v it_o rather_o the_o point_n be_v these_o first_o god_n â—…th_v it_o necessary_a sometime_o to_o exercise_v his_o people_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n seconâ—…â—…his_fw-la trouble_n may_v breed_v great_a vexation_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n even_o in_o a_o gracious_a â—…rt_n three_o notwithstanding_o this_o trouble_n and_o anguish_n gracious_a heart_n will_v manifest_v their_o graciousness_n by_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n four_o they_o that_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n will_v find_v more_o comfort_n in_o their_o affliction_n than_o trouble_n can_v take_v from_o they_o or_o such_o sweetness_n as_o will_v overcome_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o their_o sorrow_n this_o be_v always_o david_n help_n to_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n and_o this_o bring_v he_o comfort_n though_o in_o deep_a trouble_n for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o god_n see_v it_o necessary_a sometime_o to_o exercise_v his_o people_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n though_o they_o be_v high_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o share_n of_o trouble_n as_o well_o as_o other_o this_o be_v true_a if_o you_o 1._o consider_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o collective_a body_n and_o community_n which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o church_n name_n isa._n 54._o 11_o 12._o oh_o
forth_o high_a tide_n of_o affection_n jam._n 4._o 3._o but_o few_o seek_v grace_n to_o serve_v god_n they_o will_v make_v god_n serve_v with_o their_o sin_n these_o be_v not_o the_o groan_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o eructation_n and_o belch_v of_o the_o flesh._n therefore_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o affection_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o the_o regularity_n that_o they_o be_v not_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o flesh_n but_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a natural_a fervency_n that_o be_v the_o cry_n of_o nature_n after_o ease_n but_o not_o the_o cry_n of_o grace_n after_o god_n and_o it_o be_v but_o howl_v in_o god_n account_n hosea_n 7._o 14._o the_o heart_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a misery_n sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n nor_o sincere_o engage_v to_o god_n from_o who_o they_o expect_v help_v and_o then_o how_o instant_a and_o earnest_a soever_o man_n be_v to_o be_v ride_v of_o their_o burden_n their_o prayer_n be_v but_o like_o the_o moaning_n of_o the_o beast_n under_o pain_n and_o the_o howl_n of_o dog_n or_o the_o gape_n of_o hungry_a raven_n psal._n 147._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o ask_v ease_n but_o we_o must_v ask_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o temporal_a blessing_n but_o not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n or_o with_o the_o neglect_n of_o better_a thing_n prayer_n proper_o be_v the_o vent_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o renew_a heart_n express_v to_o god_n zech._n 12._o 10._o 1._o use._n to_o reprove_v most_o man_n for_o their_o deadness_n and_o carelessness_n in_o prayer_n prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o natural_a worship_n all_o that_o will_v acknowledge_v god_n and_o a_o providence_n will_v acknowledge_v a_o necessity_n of_o pray_v to_o god_n especial_o in_o their_o straits_n the_o pagan_a mariner_n cry_v every_o man_n to_o his_o god_n in_o a_o tempest_n jonah_n 1._o 6._o but_o though_o all_o will_v pray_v in_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o yet_o few_o pray_v in_o good_a earnest_n some_o say_v a_o prayer_n but_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v in_o prayer_n jam._n 5._o 17._o elijah_n pray_v earnest_o their_o prayer_n be_v conceive_v in_o a_o cold_a and_o customary_a tract_n of_o devotion_n other_o flow_v in_o word_n without_o spirit_n and_o life_n their_o tongue_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n but_o the_o heart_n be_v dead_a and_o careless_o affect_v for_o they_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o they_o be_v hear_v or_o not_o prayer_n be_v indeed_o the_o work_n of_o their_o invention_n but_o not_o the_o expression_n of_o their_o spiritual_a desire_n the_o mind_n conceive_v a_o rational_a prayer_n but_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o pour_v out_o before_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v discourse_v rather_o than_o cry_v word_n be_v the_o outside_n of_o prayer_n sigh_n and_o groan_n lie_v near_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v better_o discover_v the_o temper_n of_o it_o and_o be_v more_o regard_v by_o god_n than_o all_o the_o charm_n of_o speech_n psal._n 6._o 8._o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n tear_n have_v a_o language_n which_o our_o father_n understand_v a_o want_n of_o affection_n be_v more_o than_o a_o defect_n of_o word_n break_a word_n with_o a_o spiritual_a affection_n do_v more_o than_o a_o well_o set_v speech_n with_o unbrokenness_n of_o heart_n other_o have_v a_o natural_a fervency_n but_o not_o renew_v affection_n pray_v from_o their_o own_o interest_n or_o pray_v passionate_o for_o carnal_a thing_n numb_a 11._o 4._o they_o fall_v a_o lust_a and_o weep_v say_v who_o will_v give_v we_o flesh_n they_o may_v be_v importunate_a for_o their_o own_o ease_n and_o welfare_n give_v i_o child_n or_o else_o i_o die_v say_v passionate_a rachel_n natural_a desire_n be_v very_o passionate_a yea_o for_o spiritual_a thing_n on_o their_o own_o term_n will_v not_o a_o man_n desire_v pardon_n and_o heaven_n who_o heart_n do_v not_o engage_v he_o to_o look_v after_o they_o some_o that_o be_v renew_v yet_o be_v too_o cold_a in_o prayer_n do_v not_o cry_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n but_o the_o prayer_n must_v be_v qualify_v also_o jam._n 5._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v a_o well-wrought_a prayer_n otherwise_o it_o avail_v not_o yea_o our_o earnestness_n must_v increase_v according_a to_o the_o weight_n and_o moment_n of_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o when_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n the_o church_n make_v instant_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 12._o 5._o as_o in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v and_o christ_n have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 22._o 44._o but_o now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o much_o deadness_n and_o drowsiness_n and_o be_v so_o low_o sometime_o that_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v scarce_o breath_n in_o prayer_n so_o far_o from_o cry_v but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o carelessness_n 1._o want_v of_o sense_n they_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o their_o want_n and_o therefore_o pray_v perfunctory_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n the_o mourner_n and_o meek_a be_v put_v before_o the_o desirer_n matth._n 5._o man_n must_v be_v affect_v with_o their_o want_n before_o they_o be_v earnest_a after_o a_o supply_n jesus_n christ_n be_v sensible_a of_o his_o burden_n and_o therefore_o he_o offer_v up_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n heb._n 5._o 7._o and_o if_o man_n be_v once_o sensible_a of_o his_o sin_n by_o which_o his_o saviour_n suffer_v he_o will_v be_v fervent_a in_o his_o prayer_n and_o most_o earnest_o deprecate_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o his_o saviour_n do_v a_o smart_a sense_n of_o want_n quicken_v prayer_n if_o we_o be_v always_o alike_o affect_v as_o we_o be_v in_o a_o deep_a distress_n or_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o somenotable_a danger_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v many_o direction_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v fervent_o but_o because_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v soon_o wear_v off_o our_o prayer_n grow_v cold_a and_o careless_a 2._o as_o they_o be_v tongue-tied_n through_o sin_n and_o carnal_a liberty_n have_v bring_v a_o indisposition_n upon_o they_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 20_o 21._o he_o that_o have_v wrong_v another_o will_v not_o easy_o repair_v to_o he_o and_o crave_v his_o help_n in_o straits_n 3._o want_v of_o spiritual_a desire_n prayer_n be_v but_o the_o act_n of_o desire_n as_o desire_n be_v more_o or_o less_o so_o be_v our_o cry_n in_o prayer_n he_o that_o ask_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o do_v not_o thirst_n after_o it_o with_o a_o earnest_n and_o burn_a desire_n do_v but_o pray_v for_o it_o out_o of_o course_n and_o not_o as_o it_o become_v a_o creature_n that_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o sin_n he_o that_o ask_v the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n but_o do_v not_o desire_v it_o out_o of_o true_a desire_n flow_v from_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o do_v but_o pray_v for_o form_n sake_n he_o that_o desire_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v not_o desire_v it_o out_o of_o a_o true_a love_n to_o the_o church_n will_v never_o pray_v hearty_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n for_o it_o isa._n 62._o 1._o for_o zions_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n who_o soul_n true_o love_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v solicitous_a for_o it_o as_o eli_n tremble_v for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 13._o so_o when_o at_o ease_n we_o ask_v temporal_a supply_n for_o fashion_n sake_n god_n must_v have_v the_o name_n though_o we_o eat_v our_o own_o bread_n and_o wear_v our_o own_o apparel_n 4._o want_v of_o reverence_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o babble_v over_o word_n without_o sense_n and_o feeling_n they_o do_v not_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a eccl._n 5._o 1_o 2._o keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v than_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o keep_v thy_o heart_n and_o affection_n when_o thou_o go_v into_o god_n presence_n a_o little_a outward_a lip-service_n be_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n a_o affront_n to_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n malipiero_n 1._o 8._o offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o or_o accept_v thy_o person_n say_v the_o lord_n
draw_v we_o to_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o grace_n for_o pardon_n and_o life_n to_o ourselves_o these_o example_n do_v more_o than_o the_o doctrinal_a declaration_n because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o show_v that_o mercy_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v have_v but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v attain_v unto_o by_o those_o who_o in_o all_o respect_n do_v judge_v themselves_o and_o be_v real_o unworthy_a of_o it_o as_o unable_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o it_o and_o to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o afterward_o as_o we_o ourselves_o the_o ice_n be_v break_v the_o ford_n ride_v before_o we_o therefore_o we_o may_v venture_v our_o salvation_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n upon_o the_o same_o grace_n 3_o his_o former_a love_n to_o ourselves_o at_o first_o he_o take_v we_o with_o all_o our_o fault_n and_o betroth_v we_o unto_o himself_o in_o lovingkindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n hosea_n 2._o 19_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v still_o do_v we_o good_a free_o and_o bountiful_o and_o so_o we_o may_v answer_v all_o objection_n from_o god_n wont_a goodness_n towards_o we_o when_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o bounty_n we_o may_v well_o expect_v that_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n he_o shall_v keep_v covenant_n the_o continuance_n be_v more_o easy_o believe_v and_o ask_v than_o the_o beginning_n and_o first_o grant_n psal._n 36._o 10._o o_o continue_v thy_o lovingkindness_n unto_o they_o that_o know_v thou_o and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n when_o by_o experience_n we_o have_v find_v what_o it_o can_v do_v for_o unworthy_a creature_n we_o may_v the_o better_o expect_v it_o shall_v help_v we_o upon_o all_o occasion_n 4._o the_o end_n why_o god_n exercise_v it_o which_o be_v his_o glory_n even_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o lovingkindness_n that_o that_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o exemplify_v by_o those_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o even_o to_o be_v altogether_o glorious_a eph._n 1._o 6._o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v accept_v we_o in_o the_o belove_a that_o it_o may_v be_v own_v and_o esteem_v as_o free_v and_o liberal_a and_o work_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n we_o only_o cross_v god_n end_n when_o we_o do_v not_o plead_v it_o admire_v it_o and_o esteem_v it_o high_o and_o improve_v it_o for_o our_o comfort_n for_o this_o be_v god_n end_n in_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o our_o salvation_n from_o first_o to_o last_o that_o man_n and_o angel_n may_v be_v excite_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o rich_a mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n and_o here_o be_v a_o new_a encouragement_n to_o ask_v gracious_a supply_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o lovingkindness_n or_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o attribute_n even_o that_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v more_o esteem_v and_o exalt_v in_o our_o heart_n psal._n 109._o 21._o but_o do_v thou_o for_o i_o o_o god_n the_o lord_n for_o thy_o names-sake_n because_o thy_o mercy_n be_v good_a deliver_v thou_o i_o it_o concern_v he_o in_o point_n of_o his_o chief_a honour_n and_o glory_n to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o people_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v and_o own_a to_o be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o gracious_a or_o love_a god_n use_v well_o then_o if_o this_o be_v the_o great_a plea_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o let_v we_o meditate_v often_o of_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n of_o his_o pity_v and_o pardon_v and_o love_o entreat_v poor_a sinful_a and_o brokenhearted_a creature_n that_o come_v to_o he_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o daily_a meditation_n bonum_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la &_o potentissimum_fw-la nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v damascene_fw-la it_o be_v the_o first-born_a and_o chief_a name_n of_o god_n we_o can_v conceive_v of_o god_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v we_o so_o much_o as_o his_o goodness_n by_o that_o we_o know_v he_o and_o for_o that_o we_o love_v he_o we_o admire_v he_o with_o reverence_n for_o his_o other_o title_n but_o this_o do_v first_o insinuate_v with_o we_o and_o command_v our_o respect_n to_o he_o the_o first_o temptation_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o weaken_v the_o conceit_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o if_o god_n be_v envious_a harsh_a and_o sour_a in_o his_o restraint_n still_o it_o be_v a_o great_a temptation_n yet_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n psal._n 73._o 1._o oh_o let_v we_o fortify_v our_o heart_n with_o frequent_a thought_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o lovingkindness_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v this_o every_o day_n so_o especial_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n psal._n 92._o 2._o i_o will_v show_v forth_o thy_o lovingkindness_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o thy_o faithfulness_n every_o night_n we_o shall_v do_v this_o with_o all_o the_o advantage_n we_o can_v use_v more_o especial_o when_o we_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n converse_v with_o he_o and_o minister_a before_o he_o psal._n 48._o 9_o we_o have_v think_v of_o thy_o lovingkindness_n o_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o temple_n we_o shall_v often_o and_o serious_o think_v when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n sure_o now_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o love_a and_o gracious_a god_n whether_o we_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o prayer_n or_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n if_o any_o prayer_n to_o make_v or_o comfort_n to_o expect_v 2._o observe_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o value_v they_o they_o that_o be_v student_n in_o providence_n shall_v not_o seek_v long_o before_o they_o find_v god_n to_o be_v a_o god_n full_a of_o lovingkindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n psal._n 107._o whoso_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v observe_v these_o thing_n even_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o lovingkindness_n of_o the_o lord_n few_o regard_n it_o or_o look_v after_o it_o but_o they_o that_o do_v pry_v into_o the_o course_n of_o his_o deal_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o many_o instance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o free_a favour_n to_o they_o now_o when_o you_o have_v find_v it_o out_o value_v it_o psal._n 63._o 3._o because_o thy_o lovingkindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n my_o lip_n shall_v praise_v thou_o you_o shall_v have_v rich_a experience_n such_o as_o will_v fill_v you_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a to_o be_v esteem_v above_o all_o comfort_n whatsoever_o 3._o praise_v god_n for_o it_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o lively_a motive_n to_o praise_v he_o psal._n 138._o 2._o i_o will_v worship_v towards_o thy_o temple_n and_o praise_v thy_o name_n for_o thy_o lovingkindness_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n these_o two_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o we_o have_v it_o be_v without_o any_o deserve_n of_o we_o only_o because_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o gracious_a and_o faithful_a god_n isa._n 63._o 7._o i_o will_v mention_v the_o lovingkindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o and_o the_o great_a goodness_n towards_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n and_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o lovingkindness_n the_o prophet_n speak_v as_o if_o he_o can_v never_o find_v word_n enough_o or_o pregnant_a enough_o to_o express_v his_o sense_n of_o god_n gracious_a deal_n so_o bountiful_o have_v he_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n 4._o let_v we_o improve_v this_o lovingkindness_n and_o readiness_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o help_v penitent_a supplicant_n 1._o in_o a_o way_n of_o trust_n the_o least_o degree_n of_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o keep_v the_o sinner_n from_o run_v away_o from_o he_o how_o grievous_a soever_o his_o offence_n and_o demerit_n be_v yet_o come_v to_o he_o say_v as_o david_n psal._n 51._o 1._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o lovingkindness_n according_a unto_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n yea_o make_v it_o a_o ground_n of_o confidence_n and_o support_v psal._n 69._o 16._o hear_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o lovingkindness_n be_v good_a turn_v unto_o i_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n 2._o in_o a_o way_n of_o fear_n that_o we_o may_v not_o interrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o or_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o his_o good_a will_n psal._n 26._o 3._o thy_o lovingkindness_n be_v before_o my_o eye_n and_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o confidence_n lose_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o goodness_n nahum_n 1._o 7._o the_o lord_n be_v good_a a_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o he_o know_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o there_o be_v one_o word_n yet_o undiscuss_v according_a to_o thy_o judgement_n some_o
by_o judgement_n understand_v wisdom_n and_o prudence_n the_o word_n will_v sometime_o bear_v that_o sense_n micah_n 3._o 8._o but_o true_o i_o be_o full_a of_o power_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o say_v a_o man_n of_o judgement_n for_o a_o understanding_n person_n in_o this_o sense_n according_a to_o thy_o judgement_n will_v be_v as_o thou_o think_v fit_a but_o sure_o judgement_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o covenant_n or_o the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o he_o judge_v of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o term_n by_o which_o the_o word_n be_v express_v judgement_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o his_o strict_a renumerative_a justice_n david_n decline_v it_o under_o this_o notion_n psal._n 143._o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n without_o mercy_n jam._n 2._o 13._o sometime_o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n or_o that_o merciful_a right_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v between_o he_o and_o his_o people_n wherein_o god_n act_v as_o a_o absolve_a and_o pardon_v judge_n of_o this_o see_v verse_n 132._o and_o of_o this_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa._n 1._o 27._o zion_n shall_v be_v redeem_v with_o judgement_n that_o be_v by_o his_o mercy_n promise_v according_a to_o his_o judgement_n david_n desire_v to_o be_v quicken_v from_o thence_o observe_v doctrine_n iii_o that_o god_n mercy_n and_o lovingkindness_n manifest_v and_o impledged_a in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n do_v notable_o encourage_v we_o to_o ask_v help_n from_o he_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o encouragement_n we_o have_v by_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n now_o what_o we_o have_v over_o and_o above_o that_o by_o his_o judgement_n i_o quicken_a and_o enliven_a grace_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n 1._o in_o general_n from_o the_o general_a undertake_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o covenant_n in_o the_o world_n because_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v therein_o be_v also_o promise_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o promise_n gal._n 3._o 18._o because_o god_n have_v promise_v both_o the_o reward_n and_o the_o condition_n faith_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o as_o well_o as_o righteousness_n pardon_v and_o life_n the_o new_a heart_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o grace_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o that_o covenant_n and_o so_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o usual_a covenant_n that_o pass_v between_o man_n and_o man_n among_o man_n each_o party_n undertake_v for_o and_o look_v after_o his_o own_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o leave_v the_o other_o to_o look_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o his_o part_n of_o the_o engagement_n but_o here_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o be_v undertake_v for_o by_o he_o that_o require_v they_o no_o man_n fill_v his_o neighbour_n hand_n with_o any_o thing_n to_o pay_v his_o rent_n to_o he_o or_o enable_v he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v covenant_v to_o do_v but_o god_n fill_v our_o hand_n with_o a_o stock_n yea_o more_o than_o a_o stock_n of_o habitual_a grace_n with_o actual_a influence_n to_o draw_v forth_o habit_n into_o act_n and_o do_v with_o strength_n so_o far_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v every_o command_v duty_n that_o in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v ezek._n 36._o 26_o 27._o god_n ow_v there_o not_o only_o the_o principle_n of_o act_v but_o also_o the_o excitement_n of_o these_o principle_n yea_o the_o very_a act_n itself_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o infuse_v the_o principle_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o it_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n so_o jer._n 32._o 39_o 40._o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o child_n after_o they_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o beside_o convert_v grace_n superadded_a influence_n it_o differ_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o have_v more_o of_o a_o law_n and_o less_o of_o a_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o reward_n to_o the_o obeyer_n but_o no_o promise_n of_o give_v obedience_n god_n indeed_o give_v adam_n a_o stock_n of_o habitual_a grace_n but_o no_o promise_n of_o assist_v grace_n there_o man_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o covenant_n here_o in_o effect_n the_o covenant_n keep_v we_o jer._n 32._o 40._o and_o indeed_o therein_o lie_v the_o exceed_a graciousness_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n undertake_v for_o both_o party_n and_o work_v in_o his_o people_n all_o that_o be_v require_v for_o enter_v into_o and_o keep_v this_o covenant_n with_o he_o 2._o in_o particular_a this_o part_n of_o actual_a influence_n which_o be_v more_o especial_o call_v quicken_a be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o covenant_n concern_v main_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n the_o care_n of_o which_o he_o have_v take_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n not_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o till_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o allow_v his_o child_n to_o repair_v to_o he_o when_o their_o life_n be_v any_o way_n enfeeble_v or_o decay_v so_o that_o beside_o that_o the_o general_a undertake_n of_o his_o covenant_n will_v warrant_v such_o a_o plea_n his_o particular_a promise_n of_o preserve_v and_o restore_a our_o life_n will_v embolden_v we_o to_o ask_v quicken_n for_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o judgement_n or_o covenant-ingagement_n god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o our_o life_n psal._n 42._o 8._o and_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o life_n psal._n 27._o 1._o the_o care_n of_o life_n bodily_a spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a lie_v upon_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v undertake_v to_o keep_v it_o feed_v it_o renew_v it_o in_o all_o the_o decay_n of_o it_o till_o we_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n ii_o the_o advantage_n we_o have_v from_o this_o promise_n we_o have_v a_o double_a argument_n not_o only_o from_o god_n mercy_n but_o his_o truth_n both_o which_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v but_o bind_v and_o tie_v by_o his_o own_o free_a condescension_n his_o lovingkindness_n show_v that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o for_o we_o his_o judgement_n that_o in_o some_o part_n he_o will_v do_v it_o he_o be_v not_o only_o incline_v but_o oblige_v which_o be_v a_o new_a ground_n of_o hope_n his_o promise_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n infer_v a_o debt_n of_o favour_n though_o not_o of_o justice_n when_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n both_o his_o mercy_n and_o fidelity_n be_v concern_v to_o do_v we_o good_a we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n love_n to_o encourage_v we_o but_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o help_n engage_v in_o the_o promise_n god_n invit_v man_n to_o he_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o engage_v his_o truth_n to_o do_v they_o good_a the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v one_o encouragement_n he_o be_v wonderful_a ready_a to_o do_v good_a but_o in_o his_o covenant_n he_o have_v establish_v a_o right_a to_o believer_n to_o seek_v his_o mercy_n so_o that_o all_o be_v make_v more_o sure_a and_o comfortable_a to_o we_o use._n be_v to_o encourage_v the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o miss_v his_o help_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n to_o lay_v open_a their_o case_n to_o god_n the_o thought_n of_o strict_a justice_n strike_v we_o dumb_a there_o be_v no_o claim_v by_o that_o covenant_n but_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o merciful_a right_n or_o judgement_n shall_v open_v our_o mouth_n in_o prayer_n and_o loosen_v our_o tongue_n in_o acquaint_v god_n with_o our_o case_n lord_n i_o want_v that_o life_n and_o quicken_a which_o thy_o promise_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o you_o may_v do_v it_o with_o the_o more_o confidence_n for_o these_o reason_n first_o consider_v the_o tenor_n of_o this_o judgement_n or_o the_o term_n thereof_o the_o mildness_n of_o the_o court_n in_o which_o you_o plead_v it_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o justice_n but_o of_o favour_n in_o it_o grace_n take_v the_o throne_n not_o justice_n the_o judge_n be_v christ_n the_o law_n according_a to_o which_o judgement_n be_v give_v be_v the_o gospel_n our_o plea_n be_v grace_n not_o merit_n the_o person_n allow_v to_o plead_v be_v penitent_a sinner_n yea_o they_o be_v not_o
proper_a to_o say_v be_v just_a and_o righteous_a than_o to_o say_v be_v truth_n his_o commandment_n be_v just_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n they_o be_v just_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n process_n but_o the_o word_n commandment_n be_v not_o take_v strict_o for_o the_o mandatory_a part_n of_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a covenant_n his_o precept_n invest_v with_o promise_n and_o threaten_n the_o commandment_n thus_o consider_v with_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n annex_v be_v true_a yea_o mark_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o phrase_n truth_n itself_o the_o happiness_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n will_v be_v make_v good_a and_o so_o the_o punishment_n on_o they_o that_o offend_v god_n will_v be_v inflict_v now_o the_o join_n of_o these_o two_o clause_n seem_v to_o speak_v thus_o much_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v near_o i_o because_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n god_n in_o his_o providence_n seem_v to_o be_v absent_a sometime_o from_o his_o people_n but_o upon_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o word_n we_o must_v believe_v he_o near_o i_o say_v god_n seem_v to_o be_v far_o off_o from_o his_o people_n for_o who_o will_v think_v that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o all_o comfort_n shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o that_o be_v break_v in_o spirit_n isa._n 57_o 15._o for_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o holy_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o or_o that_o the_o author_n of_o all_o felicity_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o they_o that_o be_v harassed_a and_o exercise_v with_o such_o sharp_a affliction_n and_o hunt_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o isa._n 43._o 2._o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o through_o the_o river_n they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v neither_o shall_v the_o flame_n kindle_v upon_o thou_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o his_o word_n be_v truth_n whatever_o sense_n and_o reason_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a neither_o distance_n of_o place_n nor_o afflictedness_n of_o condition_n do_v hinder_v his_o nearness_n to_o we_o quit_v all_o other_o point_n i_o shall_v only_o insist_v on_o this_o one_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o happiness_n of_o god_n child_n to_o have_v god_n near_o unto_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n my_o great_a business_n will_v be_v to_o explain_v what_o this_o nearness_n be_v and_o then_o you_o will_v soon_o find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a happiness_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n first_o what_o be_v this_o nearness_n second_o how_o be_v it_o bring_v about_o first_o what_o be_v this_o nearness_n 1._o god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v near_o to_o they_o than_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n for_o so_o he_o be_v everywhere_o present_a nullibi_fw-la inclusus_fw-la nullibi_fw-la exclusus_fw-la so_o a_o heathen_a describe_v god_n to_o be_v a_o great_a circle_n who_o centre_n be_v nowhere_o and_o circumference_n everywhere_o and_o in_o the_o prophet_n he_o tell_v we_o jer._n 23._o 23_o 24._o be_o i_o a_o god_n at_o hand_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o a_o god_n afar_o off_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v any_o hide_v he_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n he_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o essential_a presence_n he_o be_v in_o earth_n in_o heaven_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n psal._n 139._o 7_o 8._o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n and_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o hell_n behold_v thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n even_o there_o shall_v thy_o hand_n lead_v i_o and_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v hold_v i_o god_n be_v here_o and_o there_o and_o everywhere_o the_o heaven_n do_v not_o confine_v and_o enclose_v his_o be_v nor_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o earth_n exclude_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v alike_o near_o to_o all_o thing_n they_o that_o can_v endure_v the_o presence_n and_o thought_n of_o god_n where_o will_v they_o go_v from_o he_o they_o may_v run_v away_o from_o god_n as_o a_o friend_n but_o they_o can_v escape_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n te_fw-la non_fw-la amittit_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la dimiâ—…t_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la te_fw-la dimittit_fw-la quo_fw-la fugit_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o te_fw-la placato_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la iratum_fw-la man_n may_v shut_v god_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v there_o do_v what_o they_o can_v and_o will_v be_v find_v there_o one_o day_n in_o the_o dreadful_a effect_n of_o his_o anger_n 2._o not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o general_a providence_n and_o common_a sustentation_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17._o 27_o 28._o this_o general_a presence_n and_o providential_a sustentation_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o all_o his_o creature_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o subsist_v nor_o move_v nor_o act_n so_o all_o thing_n be_v enclose_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o power_n and_o be_v still_o under_o his_o dispose_n 3._o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o friendly_a and_o gracious_a presence_n and_o those_o eminent_a and_o gracious_a effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o afford_v his_o people_n so_o god_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v nigh_o unto_o his_o people_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o people_n near_o unto_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o psal._n 34._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o again_o psal._n 145._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n deut._n 4._o 7._o what_o nation_n be_v so_o great_a who_o have_v god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v nigh_o because_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o doubt_n comfort_v they_o in_o their_o sorrow_n defend_v and_o protect_v they_o in_o all_o their_o danger_n and_o deliver_v they_o in_o all_o their_o trouble_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o people_n near_o unto_o god_n psal._n 148._o 14._o he_o also_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o people_n the_o praise_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n even_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o people_n near_o unto_o he_o because_o they_o be_v the_o special_a object_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o favour_n and_o as_o to_o the_o actual_a intercourse_n that_o pass_v between_o god_n and_o they_o god_n be_v say_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n jam._n 4._o 8._o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o and_o so_o draw_v nigh_o to_o we_o on_o god_n part_n signify_v his_o grace_n and_o blessing_n and_o draw_v nigh_o on_o our_o part_n our_o duty_n love_n fear_v delight_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n well_o then_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o friendly_a gracious_a presence_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o people_n 4._o this_o nearness_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o visible_a presence_n in_o his_o ordinance_n or_o of_o that_o spiritual_a inwardness_n and_o save_a union_n and_o communion_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o his_o convert_a people_n or_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o he_o by_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o have_v god_n near_o they_o because_o they_o have_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o as_o in_o the_o former_a place_n deut._n 4._o 7._o what_o nation_n have_v god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v the_o common_a privilege_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o pagan_n about_o they_o who_o be_v a_o people_n afar_o off_o and_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n so_o jer._n 14._o 9_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o
check_v our_o fear_n when_o trouble_n be_v near_o god_n be_v also_o near_o to_o counterwork_n our_o enemy_n and_o support_v his_o people_n zech._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o he_o show_v i_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n stand_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n even_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n rebuke_v thou_o be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n where_o there_o be_v satan_n to_o resist_v there_o be_v a_o angel_n to_o rebuke_v as_o extremity_n draw_v nigh_o god_n draw_v nigh_o when_o laban_n with_o great_a fury_n follow_v after_o jacob_n god_n follow_v after_o laban_n and_o step_v between_o they_o and_o command_v laban_n not_o to_o hurt_v he_o when_o paul_n be_v like_a to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n in_o a_o uproar_n god_n run_v speedy_o to_o his_o help_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 10._o but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o when_o danger_n come_v to_o be_v danger_n indeed_o you_o will_v find_v he_o a_o present_a help_n use._n 2._o to_o quicken_v we_o and_o encourage_v we_o actual_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o the_o more_o confidence_n that_o be_v let_v we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n for_o his_o favour_n mercy_n and_o blessing_n that_o we_o may_v not_o stand_v afar_o off_o but_o come_v bold_o to_o this_o end_n consider_v whither_o we_o come_v by_o who_o we_o come_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o must_v come_v or_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o 1._o to_o who_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n as_o reconcile_v in_o christ._n if_o god_n be_v inaccessible_a it_o be_v another_o matter_n but_o divine_a justice_n be_v satisfy_v in_o christ_n we_o come_v to_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4._o 16._o let_v we_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n god_n throne_n be_v a_o throne_n of_o justice_n grace_n glory_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o strict_a justice_n no_o sinful_a man_n can_v approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n every_o penitent_a sinner_n may_v have_v access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n no_o mortal_a man_n can_v come_v in_o his_o whole_a person_n his_o heart_n may_v be_v there_o so_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 10._o 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n as_o petitioner_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o presence_n chamber_n the_o way_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n lie_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n we_o pass_v by_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o in_o short_a christ_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n when_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n penitent_a sinner_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o worship_v he_o in_o faith_n after_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v ever_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o ever_o abide_v in_o his_o presence_n our_o business_n now_o be_v with_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o give_v answer_n and_o dispatch_v our_o suit_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a throne_n of_o grace_n the_o typical_a which_o be_v the_o mercy-seat_n psal._n 80._o 1._o thou_o that_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n shine_v forth_o the_o real_a which_o be_v christ_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o commemorative_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n where_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o wisdom_n and_o obsignation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v set_v up_o every_o where_o in_o the_o church_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n people_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o israel_n for_o god_n be_v always_o in_o all_o place_n nigh_o unto_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n joh._n 4._o 23._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o access_n to_o god_n may_v be_v have_v every_o where_o therefore_o let_v we_o come_v 2._o by_o who_o we_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 3._o 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n we_o shall_v come_v without_o fear_n or_o doubt_v to_o he_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o if_o his_o blood_n be_v run_v afresh_o 3._o how_o we_o come_v with_o a_o true_a heart_n heb._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n sermon_n clxx_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 152._o concern_v thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a that_o thou_o have_v found_v they_o for_o ever_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o further_a illustration_n of_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o former_a he_o have_v say_v there_o thy_o commandment_n be_v ipsissima_fw-la veritas_fw-la now_o he_o amplyfi_v that_o say_n from_o god_n ordination_n and_o appointment_n concern_v thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a that_o thou_o have_v found_v they_o for_o ever_o the_o prophet_n end_v this_o octonary_a and_o paragraph_n with_o some_o triumph_n of_o faith_n and_o after_o all_o his_o conflict_n and_o request_n to_o god_n go_v away_o with_o this_o assurance_n that_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v infallible_o accomplish_v as_o be_v upon_o his_o own_o experience_n of_o unchangeable_a and_o unerring_a certainty_n two_o thing_n you_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o word_n first_o the_o constant_a and_o eternal_a verity_n of_o god_n testimony_n thou_o have_v found_v they_o for_o ever_o second_o david_n attestation_n to_o it_o i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a that_o it_o be_v so_o what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o than_o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o believer_n concern_v it_o 1._o what_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o themselves_o 1._o for_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v god_n testimony_n or_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o will._n 2._o for_o their_o stability_n they_o be_v found_v there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n in_o that_o word_n and_o that_o by_o god_n thou_o have_v found_v they_o 3._o for_o their_o duration_n and_o everlasting_a use_n in_o that_o word_n for_o ever_o of_o a_o eternal_a use_n and_o comfort_n ii_o david_n attestation_n or_o persuasion_n of_o this_o i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a i_o here_o observe_v 1._o his_o persuasion_n 2._o the_o date_n and_o stand_v of_o his_o persuasion_n it_o be_v ancient_a i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a 1._o his_o persuasion_n i_o have_v know_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sense_n both_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v that_o be_v i_o believe_v it_o what_o we_o read_v concern_v thy_o testimony_n other_o translation_n read_v by_o thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v know_v by_o thy_o testimony_n the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v persuade_v of_o this_o by_o thy_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o word_n itself_o 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o sense_n and_o experience_n i_o myself_o have_v know_v by_o sundry_a experience_n heretofore_o which_o i_o shall_v never_o forget_v 2._o the_o date_n and_o ancientness_n of_o this_o persuasion_n of_o old_n it_o be_v not_o a_o late_a persuasion_n or_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v now_o to_o learn_v he_o always_o know_v it_o since_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o god_n have_v own_v his_o word_n as_o the_o constant_a rule_n of_o his_o proceed_n with_o creature_n in_o that_o god_n have_v so_o often_o make_v good_a his_o word_n to_o he_o not_o only_o by_o present_a and_o late_o but_o old_a and_o ancient_a experience_n well_o then_o david_n persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o sudden_a humour_n or_o a_o present_a fit_n or_o a_o persuasion_n of_o a_o few_o day_n stand_v but_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o it_o by_o long_a experience_n one_o or_o two_o experience_n have_v be_v no_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n they_o may_v seem_v but_o a_o good_a hit_n
we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o every_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o worth_a question_v no_o but_o the_o truth_n also_o because_o so_o little_o believe_v therefore_o so_o little_o think_v of_o less_o desire_v least_o of_o all_o pursue_v and_o seek_v after_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v to_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n use._n oh_o study_n to_o be_v inform_v more_o and_o more_o of_o this_o great_a truth_n le_fw-fr we_o think_v of_o and_o often_o consider_v the_o unerring_a certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v but_o know_v that_o you_o may_v build_v sure_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v evangelical_n truth_n as_o be_v cross_a to_o his_o lust_n and_o interest_n you_o will_v find_v it_o of_o use_v not_o only_o in_o great_a temptation_n when_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o question_v all_o psal._n 73._o 13._o but_o in_o ordinary_a practice_n in_o every_o prayer_n heb._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o a_o assurance_n of_o our_o particular_a estate_n or_o our_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o be_v necessary_o require_v in_o every_o one_o that_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n let_v we_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o doubt_v jam._n 1._o 7_o 8._o 2._o do_v not_o content_v yourselves_o with_o a_o light_a credulity_n but_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o full_a persuasion_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 14._o but_o continue_v thou_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o and_o col._n 2._o 2._o that_o their_o heart_n be_v comfort_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n not_o a_o fluctuate_a doubt_a knowledge_n but_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n luk._n 1._o 4._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v col._n 1._o 23._o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o root_a persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o firmness_n of_o faith_n shall_v answer_v the_o firmness_n of_o god_n word_n there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o assent_n conjecture_n opinion_n weak_a faith_n and_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o assurance_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 6._o there_o be_v belief_n confidence_n assurance_n and_o full_a assurance_n belief_n be_v ground_v on_o god_n word_n in_o general_n and_o all_o the_o truth_n and_o proposition_n therein_o contain_v confidence_n on_o the_o promise_n the_o one_o go_v before_o the_o other_o fidelity_n be_v before_o dependence_n and_o belief_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v first_o a_o truth_n and_o so_o to_o be_v consider_v before_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v under_o the_o formal_a notion_n of_o a_o promise_n full_a assurance_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o fidelity_n and_o immutability_n of_o god_n no_o man_n believe_v so_o far_o but_o he_o may_v believe_v more_o doct._n iii_o that_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n shall_v give_v we_o encouragement_n to_o trust_v god_n for_o what_o be_v future_a thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a say_v david_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n make_v use_v of_o they_o see_v david_n instance_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 36._o thy_o servant_n slay_v both_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n and_o this_o uncircumcised_a philistian_a shall_v be_v as_o one_o of_o they_o moreover_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o bear_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o philistine_n thus_o he_o argue_v from_o former_a experience_n to_o future_a deliverance_n i_o trust_v in_o the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o give_v the_o same_o strength_n and_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o look_v for_o the_o same_o success_n so_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 10_o 11._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n thou_o have_v show_v to_o thy_o servant_n for_o with_o my_o staff_n i_o pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n and_o now_o i_o be_o become_v two_o band_n deliver_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o brother_n esau._n so_o psal._n 23._o 5_o 6._o thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n for_o i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o enemy_n sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n he_o have_v be_v good_a to_o i_o and_o if_o it_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v be_v still_o good_a to_o i_o he_o have_v be_v my_o god_n and_o will_v be_v my_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v my_o god_n for_o ever_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o who_o have_v deliver_v from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o in_o all_o respect_n of_o time_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o deliverance_n when_o one_o be_v pass_v another_o come_v there_o have_v be_v danger_n there_o be_v danger_n and_o there_o will_v be_v danger_n but_o god_n have_v do_v and_o will_v deliver_v it_o be_v a_o trade_n god_n have_v use_v a_o art_n he_o be_v verse_v in_o and_o never_o at_o a_o loss_n about_o our_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v excellent_a in_o work_v of_o it_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n i._o god_n constancy_n and_o unchangeableness_n god_n be_v the_o same_o always_o like_o himself_o for_o mercy_n power_n and_o truth_n he_o be_v never_o at_o a_o loss_n what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o can_v do_v and_o will_v do_v i_o be_o be_v god_n name_n not_o i_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v his_o providence_n be_v new_a and_o fresh_a every_o morning_n lament_n 3._o 23._o god_n be_v but_o one_o god_n gal._n 3._o 20._o always_o like_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v deliver_v so_o he_o do_v and_o will_n isa._n 59_o 1._o behold_v the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o he_o can_v save_v neither_o his_o ear_n heavy_a that_o he_o can_v hear_v no_o decay_n in_o he_o when_o we_o give_v to_o another_o we_o give_v from_o ourselves_o we_o waste_v by_o give_v the_o creature_n be_v at_o a_o stint_n and_o soon_o spend_v their_o allowance_n but_o god_n can_v be_v exhaust_v there_o be_v no_o decrease_n of_o love_n and_o power_n no_o wrinkle_n upon_o the_o brow_n of_o eternity_n ii_o experience_n beget_v confidence_n rom._n 5._o 3._o and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n beget_v hope_n the_o heart_n be_v much_o confirm_v when_o it_o have_v faith_n and_o experience_n of_o his_o side_n if_o we_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o promise_n shall_v be_v beyond_o all_o experience_n for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o can_v lie_v experience_n add_v nothing_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o promise_n nor_o any_o authority_n to_o it_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o weakness_n it_o be_v a_o help_n and_o sensible_a confirmation_n against_o our_o distrustful_a care_n and_o fear_n sense_n and_o experience_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v believe_v god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n joh._n 20._o 29._o because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o have_v believe_v then_o more_o encourage_v when_o feel_v christ._n we_o have_v a_o double_a proof_n and_o experience_n 1._o what_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o we_o 2._o what_o god_n will_v do_v again_o when_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o need_n require_v it_o 1._o we_o know_v what_o god_n can_v do_v former_a deliverance_n be_v as_o so_o many_o monument_n and_o signification_n of_o his_o power_n isa._n 51._o 9_o awake_v awake_a o_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o thou_o he_o that_o cut_v rahab_n and_o wound_v the_o dragon_n awake_a and_o put_v on_o strength_n as_o in_o the_o ancient_a day_n rahab_n be_v egypt_n psal._n 87._o 4._o the_o dragon_n pharaoh_n ezek._n 29._o 3._o the_o dragon_n or_o crocodile_n of_o egypt_n can_v he_o do_v this_o and_o not_o do_v that_o upon_o every_o experience_n we_o that_o learn_v by_o sense_n shall_v be_v more_o strong_o persuade_v of_o god_n power_n it_o
his_o choose_a psal._n 106._o 5._o that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o good_a of_o thy_o choose_a that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o gladness_n of_o thy_o nation_n that_o i_o may_v glory_v with_o thy_o inheritance_n it_o be_v a_o favour_n psal._n 50._o 23._o whoso_o offer_v praise_n glorifi_v i_o to_o he_o that_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o will_v i_o show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n three_o for_o quicken_a quicken_v i_o in_o which_o he_o pray_v either_o to_o be_v keep_v alive_a till_o the_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v or_o rather_o to_o be_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v in_o wait_v doctrine_n we_o need_v continual_a influence_n from_o god_n and_o lively_a encouragement_n especial_o in_o our_o trouble_n i._o we_o be_v apt_a to_o faint_v before_o god_n show_v himself_o isaiah_n 57_o 16._o i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o neither_o will_v i_o be_v always_o wroth_a for_o the_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v before_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v the_o devil_n design_n be_v to_o tire_v and_o weary_a we_o out_o some_o be_v of_o a_o poor_a spirit_n that_o they_o will_v tire_v before_o their_o strength_n fail_v they_o prov._n 24._o 10._o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o a_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v but_o small_a yea_o there_o a_o readiness_n to_o faint_v in_o the_o best_a through_o many_o trouble_n delay_v hope_n those_o that_o have_v uphold_v other_o by_o their_o good_a counsel_n be_v apt_a to_o sink_v themselves_o ii_o at_o least_o we_o be_v clog_v can_v so_o cheerful_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o walk_v with_o he_o heb._n 12._o 12._o wherefore_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n we_o grow_v weak_a slothful_a remiss_a in_o god_n service_n fear_v and_o sorrow_n weaken_v the_o hand_n indispose_v we_o for_o duty_n use._n let_v we_o encourage_v ourselves_o rowse_v up_o our_o heavy_a heart_n and_o wait_v for_o god_n quicken_a let_v we_o not_o give_v god_n cause_n by_o our_o negligence_n to_o deny_v support_v no_o we_o sermon_n clxxiii_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 155._o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o seek_v not_o thy_o statute_n david_n have_v beg_v his_o own_o deliverance_n as_o one_o of_o god_n servant_n or_o client_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o he_o illustrate_v his_o petition_n by_o show_v the_o opposite_a state_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o can_v not_o with_o such_o confidence_n go_v to_o god_n or_o put_v in_o such_o a_o plea_n for_o deliverance_n salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a some_o read_v it_o prayer-wise_a let_v salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a for_o in_o the_o original_a the_o verb_n be_v understand_v and_o it_o be_v only_o there_o salvation_n far_o from_o the_o wicked_a but_o most_o translation_n read_v it_o better_o proposition-wise_a for_o as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o hope_n so_o also_o in_o this_o that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v part_n with_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n against_o he_o who_o have_v no_o interest_n at_o all_o in_o his_o salvation_n and_o protect_a providence_n and_o therefore_o will_v keep_v he_o from_o their_o rage_n in_o the_o word_n i._o a_o assertion_n ii_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o i._o in_o the_o assertion_n we_o have_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o wicked_a man_n salvation_n be_v far_o from_o they_o ii_o in_o the_o reason_n we_o have_v the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o wicked_a man_n they_o seek_v not_o thy_o law_n which_o will_v give_v we_o the_o true_a notion_n and_o description_n of_o they_o who_o be_v wicked_a man_n such_o as_o seek_v not_o god_n statute_n busy_a not_o themselves_o about_o religion_n study_v not_o to_o please_v god_n in_o the_o word_n two_o proposition_n doctrine_n i._o that_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a doctrine_n ii_o they_o be_v wicked_a who_o keep_v not_o god_n statute_n doct._n i._o that_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o the_o wicked_a salvation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a the_o proposition_n be_v true_a in_o both_o sense_n they_o be_v far_o from_o salvation_n and_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o they_o to_o be_v far_o from_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a case_n as_o to_o be_v far_o from_o light_n be_v to_o be_v in_o extreme_a darkness_n to_o be_v far_o from_o god_n law_n ver_fw-la 150._o be_v to_o be_v extreme_o wicked_a to_o be_v far_o from_o oppression_n psal._n 54._o 14._o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o most_o safe_a condition_n so_o that_o the_o point_n be_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o a_o very_a dangerous_a case_n both_z as_o to_o their_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a estate_n first_o temporal_a salvation_n be_v far_o from_o they_o and_o they_o be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n as_o to_o their_o outward_a happiness_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o hard_a part_n and_o to_o have_v most_o of_o paradox_n in_o it_o but_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o you_o if_o you_o consider_v 1._o that_o all_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v at_o god_n disposal_n to_o give_v and_o take_v according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n job_n 1._o 21._o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o not_o the_o sabean_o and_o the_o chaldean_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 7._o the_o lord_n make_v poor_a and_o make_v rich_a he_o bring_v low_a and_o lift_v up_o he_o that_o cast_v the_o world_n into_o hill_n and_o valley_n dispose_v of_o the_o several_a condition_n of_o man_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v high_a and_o some_o low_a some_o exalt_v some_o deject_a all_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o fortune_n or_o blind_a chance_n but_o govern_v by_o the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n their_o good_a be_v not_o in_o their_o hand_n job_n 21._o 16._o 2._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n to_o see_v ut_fw-la malis_fw-la male_a sit_v &_o bonis_fw-la bene_fw-la gen._n 18._o 25._o that_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o to_o do_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o stay_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v as_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a rom._n 3._o 5._o for_o if_o our_o unrighteousness_n commend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v be_v god_n unrighteous_a that_o take_v vengeance_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n god_n forbid_v for_o then_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n job._n 34._o 17._o shall_v even_o he_o that_o hate_v right_o govern_v and_o will_v thou_o condemn_v he_o that_o be_v most_o just_a job._n 34._o 11._o for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v he_o render_v unto_o he_o and_o cause_v every_o man_n to_o find_v according_a to_o his_o way_n he_o be_v not_o indifferent_a to_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o alike_o affect_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a but_o hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o he_o hate_v the_o wicked_a psal._n 5._o 5._o thou_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n he_o love_v the_o good_a and_o the_o holy_a psal._n 35._o 27._o he_o have_v pleasure_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v his_o delight_n to_o see_v they_o happy_a and_o flourish_a this_o different_a respect_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n psal._n 31._o 23._o the_o lord_n preserve_v the_o faithful_a and_o plentiful_o reward_v the_o proud_a doer_n that_o he_o will_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v those_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o avenge_v himself_o upon_o the_o pride_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o wicked_a though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o the_o godly_a god_n will_v preserve_v they_o and_o ruin_v the_o wicked_a though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v let_v they_o alone_o so_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 12._o for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a unto_o their_o prayer_n but_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a there_o be_v a_o watchful_a eye_n of_o god_n over_o the_o righteous_a to_o supply_v their_o want_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o way_n to_o uphold_v they_o against_o danger_n to_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o grief_n to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o their_o trouble_n god_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o a_o ear_n to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n but_o his_o face_n be_v set_v to_o pursue_v the_o wicked_a to_o their_o ruin_n so_o that_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o holiness_n be_v the_o way_n to_o live_v bless_o even_o in_o this_o life_n where_o misery_n most_o abound_v because_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o care_n that_o belong_v to_o
intend_v here_o inward_a comfort_n and_o contentment_n of_o mind_n three_o there_o be_v eternal_a peace_n that_o happy_a and_o quiet_a estate_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n when_o we_o be_v above_o all_o desertion_n temptation_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o hostile_a incursion_n when_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v frown_n more_o from_o god_n face_n when_o our_o sun_n shall_v always_o shine_v without_o cloud_n or_o night_n when_o our_o strife_n be_v our_o over_o and_o our_o enemy_n that_o do_v infest_v we_o now_o be_v all_o overcome_v there_o be_v no_o satan_n to_o tempt_v we_o no_o serpent_n in_o the_o upper_a paradise_n no_o world_n to_o trouble_v or_o divert_v we_o for_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v into_o unquenchable_a fire_n there_o be_v no_o flesh_n to_o clog_v we_o for_o all_o be_v perfect_a this_o glorious_a estate_n be_v call_v peace_n in_o scripture_n as_o rom._n 2._o 10._o god_n will_v give_v glory_n honour_n peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a and_o rom._n 8._o 6._o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n by_o death_n be_v mean_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o by_o life_n and_o peace_n the_o joy_n heaven_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v isa._n 59_o 2._o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n now_o this_o can_v principal_o be_v intend_v here_o for_o the_o man_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o what_o we_o have_v not_o of_o what_o we_o hope_v for_o and_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n righteous_a dispensation_n here_o in_o the_o world_n for_o which_o he_o praise_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o our_o peace_n here_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o peace_n and_o happiness_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n that_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n here_o ii_o let_v i_o a_o little_a explain_v the_o qualification_n that_o love_v thy_o law_n the_o word_n law_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o a_o limit_a sense_n for_o the_o decalogue_n or_o moral_a law_n or_o else_o more_o general_o for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o religion_n law_n and_o gospel_n so_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o as_o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o thy_o law_n isa._n 42._o 4._o that_o be_v shall_v ready_o receive_v and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n so_o dan._n 6._o 5._o we_o shall_v not_o find_v occasion_n against_o this_o daniel_n unless_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n that_o be_v in_o his_o religion_n so_o psal._n 1._o 2._o but_o his_o delight_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n well_o now_o it_o be_v say_v they_o love_v his_o law_n not_o only_o keep_v it_o but_o love_v it_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o describe_v by_o his_o faith_n sometime_o by_o his_o hope_n or_o by_o his_o fear_n but_o more_o often_o by_o his_o love_n that_o command_v and_o sway_v affection_n that_o set_v the_o whole_a soul_n a-work_o they_o love_v thy_o law_n there_o be_v emphasis_n in_o that_o iii_o here_o be_v the_o consequent_a nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v not_o scandal_n they_o have_v their_o trouble_n but_o no_o stumble_a block_n 1_o john_n 2._o 10._o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v in_o they_o there_o be_v the_o same_o word_n use_v there_o which_o the_o septuagint_n use_v here_o scandal_n be_v either_o active_a or_o passive_a give_v or_o take_v that_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o weakness_n as_o young_a professor_n or_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o malice_n they_o interpret_v many_o thing_n in_o a_o worse_a sense_n when_o they_o know_v it_o may_v be_v interpret_v in_o a_o better_a now_o nothing_o shall_v scandalize_v they_o peace_n with_o god_n prevent_v the_o scandal_n of_o weakness_n and_o love_v to_o the_o law_n prevent_v scandal_n out_o of_o pride_n and_o malice_n nothing_o shall_v scandalize_v they_o many_o thing_n be_v apt_a to_o scanlize_v man_n as_o god_n judgement_n for_o which_o david_n do_v so_o often_o every_o day_n and_o so_o solemn_o praise_v god_n but_o they_o that_o love_v his_o law_n and_o thereby_o obtain_v great_a peace_n they_o will_v not_o stumble_v at_o god_n dispensation_n let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o cross_a to_o their_o desire_n and_o expectation_n because_o they_o have_v a_o sure_a covenant_n that_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n and_o sure_a promise_n they_o be_v not_o scandalize_v by_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o man_n they_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o art_n and_o the_o artificer_n if_o the_o artist_n fail_v the_o art_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v the_o reproach_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o offend_v they_o for_o they_o have_v find_v god_n in_o that_o way_n other_o speak_v evil_a of_o gold_n be_v gold_n though_o cast_v into_o the_o dirt_n dog_n will_v bark_v at_o the_o moon_n when_o it_o shine_v bright_a will_v any_o man_n be_v trouble_v if_o a_o cripple_n mock_v he_o for_o go_v upright_o shall_v we_o leave_v the_o way_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o have_v find_v comfort_n and_o peace_n because_o other_o speak_v against_o they_o he_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o this_o but_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v here_o be_v such_o a_o offence_n as_o turn_v they_o from_o god_n otherwise_o a_o good_a man_n may_v fall_v and_o stumble_v but_o not_o into_o final_a apostasy_n and_o he_o be_v usual_o keep_v from_o lesser_a offence_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v offend_v in_o lesser_a case_n but_o not_o so_o offend_v as_o to_o fall_v and_o break_v his_o neck_n but_o why_o be_v it_o call_v great_a peace_n it_o note_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v not_o only_a peace_n but_o great_a peace_n such_o as_o be_v rich_a and_o glorious_a phil._n 4._o 7._o a_o peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n or_o it_o may_v note_v the_o degree_n and_o quantity_n of_o it_o abundance_n of_o peace_n as_o it_o be_v psal._n 37._o 11._o and_o psal._n 72._o 7._o i_o speak_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o or_o peace_n like_o a_o river_n isaiah_n 48._o 8._o or_o pure_a peace_n three_o point_n i_o shall_v handle_v doctrine_n i._o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n child_n to_o love_v his_o law_n doctrine_n ii_o those_o that_o love_n the_o law_n shall_v have_v great_a peace_n doctrine_n iii_o this_o bless_a peace_n make_v a_o man_n hold_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n what_o ever_o impediment_n stumble_v block_n or_o discouragement_n he_o meet_v withal_o first_o point_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n child_n not_o only_o to_o keep_v his_o law_n but_o to_o love_v his_o law_n this_o be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o psalm_n now_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o reason_n i._o they_o love_v god_n and_o therefore_o they_o love_v his_o law_n how_o do_v that_o follow_v the_o love_n that_o pass_v between_o god_n and_o we_o be_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a love_n of_o equal_n but_o the_o necessary_a dutiful_a respect_n that_o inferior_n owe_v to_o their_o superior_n such_o as_o child_n owe_v to_o their_o father_n servants_z to_o their_o master_n subject_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o governor_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fellowlike_o familiarity_n but_o a_o dutiful_a submission_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n authority_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o will_v love_v his_o law_n it_o be_v god_n condescension_n that_o he_o will_v use_v we_o like_o friend_n in_o regard_n of_o communion_n and_o converse_n with_o we_o as_o abraham_n be_v call_v god_n friend_n jam._n 2._o 23._o yet_o we_o be_v but_o servant_n though_o we_o be_v use_v like_o friend_n and_o there_o be_v a_o debt_n and_o bond_n of_o duty_n lie_v upon_o we_o and_o so_o if_o we_o bear_v any_o respect_n to_o god_n it_o must_v be_v determine_v by_o our_o respect_n to_o his_o law_n and_o demonstrate_v by_o our_o obedience_n to_o they_o not_o by_o act_n of_o ordinary_a courtesy_n and_o kindness_n this_o be_v often_o speak_v of_o john_n 14._o 15._o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o 21_o verse_n he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o john_n 15._o 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o though_o none_o condescend_v to_o such_o act_n of_o kindness_n and_o friendship_n as_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v do_v yet_o still_o he_o stand_v upon_o his_o sovereignty_n if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o
commandment_n god_n love_n to_o we_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o love_n of_o bounty_n but_o our_o love_n be_v a_o love_n of_o duty_n and_o service_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o this_o reason_n it_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n though_o you_o abstract_a he_o from_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o sovereign_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o shall_v love_v he_o only_o because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n now_o thus_o i_o argue_v the_o same_o reason_n that_o carry_v we_o to_o love_n god_n do_v carry_v we_o also_o to_o love_v his_o law_n for_o he_o that_o love_v god_n will_v love_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n where_o ever_o he_o find_v it_o he_o will_v love_v his_o word_n he_o will_v love_v his_o saint_n but_o chief_o his_o word_n for_o that_o be_v most_o to_o be_v love_v because_o that_o have_v most_o of_o god_n in_o it_o the_o law_n be_v a_o copy_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o tract_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v his_o vestigium_fw-la his_o image_n be_v in_o his_o saint_n they_o resemble_v his_o divine_a quality_n but_o his_o most_o lively_a print_n and_o character_n be_v upon_o his_o word_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o his_o saint_n be_v obscure_v by_o their_o infirmity_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a there_o be_v no_o blemish_n there_o this_o be_v the_o fair_a copy_n and_o draught_n of_o his_o holiness_n nay_o once_o more_o in_o this_o argument_n abstract_n the_o consideration_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o be_v yet_o our_o obligation_n to_o god_n as_o our_o benefactor_n will_v enforce_v this_o love_n to_o his_o word_n and_o make_v it_o sweet_a to_o we_o because_o it_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o our_o friend_n and_o benefactor_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o will_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o law_n do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v love_v for_o its_o own_o sake_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v sweet_a for_o his_o sake_n from_o who_o it_o come_v he_o have_v evidence_v much_o love_n to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v creature_n but_o much_o more_o love_n in_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o we_o upon_o his_o account_n love_n and_o gratitude_n will_v constrain_v we_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o regard_v his_o command_n 3_o cor._n 5._o 14._o if_o we_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o our_o great_a obligation_n to_o he_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o ii_o god_n child_n find_v such_o a_o excellency_n in_o his_o law_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o love_v it_o as_o it_o be_v 1._o a_o plain_a clear_a word_n that_o do_v full_o discover_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o leave_v duty_n to_o our_o own_o uncertain_a guess_n it_o put_v duty_n into_o a_o plain_a state_v course_n how_o we_o may_v come_v to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o more_o psal._n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o my_o path_n light_n be_v pleasant_a but_o darkness_n be_v uncomfortable_a when_o aristotle_n be_v ask_v why_o all_o man_n do_v love_v the_o light_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o be_v the_o question_n of_o a_o blind_a man_n sense_n discover_v sufficient_o why_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o light_n certain_o if_o you_o ask_v why_o man_n do_v not_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v because_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o good_a word_n because_o it_o be_v suit_v to_o our_o necessity_n so_o we_o read_v heb._n 6._o 5._o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n be_v food_n good_a when_o a_o man_n be_v hungry_a be_v drink_n good_a when_o a_o man_n be_v thirsty_a then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v good_a for_o it_o suit_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o these_o thing_n do_v with_o our_o body_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n fit_v for_o hungry_a conscience_n if_o our_o inward_a sense_n be_v not_o benumb_v and_o we_o be_v not_o so_o christ-glutted_n and_o gospel-glutted_n as_o we_o be_v oh_o how_o precious_a will_v these_o tender_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o our_o soul_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o pure_a word_n so_o david_n give_v the_o reason_n in_o the_o 140_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o hypocrite_n will_v now_o and_o then_o relish_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o word_n because_o it_o speak_v such_o good_a thing_n to_o poor_a sinner_n but_o god_n child_n love_v the_o word_n for_o its_o purity_n and_o holiness_n it_o meet_v with_o every_o sin_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o every_o duty_n necessary_a for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n it_o be_v not_o comfort_n only_o must_v draw_v our_o love_n but_o holiness_n this_o argue_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n less_o strict_a and_o holy_a than_o it_o be_v but_o love_v it_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v pure_a strict_a and_o holy_a you_o will_v not_o think_v a_o beggar_n love_v you_o because_o he_o like_v your_o alm_n but_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o stay_v with_o you_o for_o your_o service_n and_o live_v under_o the_o orderly_a government_n of_o your_o family_n most_o man_n love_n to_o the_o word_n be_v such_o they_o delight_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o as_o a_o alm_n but_o they_o hate_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o as_o a_o task_n they_o have_v rather_o let_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o alone_o if_o it_o can_v be_v without_o danger_n and_o forbear_v they_o if_o they_o dare_v oh_o but_o when_o your_o heart_n consent_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o you_o will_v choose_v that_o life_n which_o it_o point_v out_o unto_o you_o rather_o than_o any_o life_n in_o the_o world_n or_o the_o most_o absolute_a freedom_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v imagine_v so_o that_o you_o love_v your_o master_n the_o more_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v you_o such_o work_n this_o be_v true_a affection_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n you_o have_v rather_o live_v in_o holiness_n than_o sin_n if_o you_o have_v your_o free_a choice_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n than_o you_o love_v holiness_n for_o holiness_n sake_n and_o admire_v that_o in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v most_o worthy_a its_o strictness_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o sublime_a word_n verse_n 129._o thy_o testimony_n be_v wonderful_a therefore_o do_v my_o soul_n keep_v they_o here_o be_v excellent_a truth_n glorious_a mystery_n fit_a to_o exercise_v the_o sharp_a wit_n in_o the_o world_n a_o study_n fit_a for_o angel_n than_o man_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o i_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o to_o stir_v up_o curiosity_n which_o be_v a_o moral_a itch_n a_o lust_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o nothing_o more_o opposite_a to_o true_a love_n than_o lust_n but_o to_o raise_v man_n to_o a_o due_a esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o contemn_v for_o their_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n it_o be_v full_a of_o high_a mystery_n though_o it_o may_v be_v read_v with_o profit_n by_o simple_a people_n or_o any_o who_o desire_v knowledge_n sensual_a man_n that_o be_v drown_v in_o worldly_a delight_n only_o look_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o value_v all_o thing_n as_o that_o be_v gratify_v but_o those_o that_o look_v to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o ennoble_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o will_v find_v the_o only_a sublime_a wisdom_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deut._n 4._o 6._o keep_v these_o statute_n and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v hear_v all_o these_o statute_n and_o say_v sure_o this_o great_a nation_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a people_n what_o pitiful_a notion_n have_v the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_a concern_v god_n and_o angel_n and_o providence_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v it_o when_o the_o heathen_a come_v to_o be_v first_o acquaint_v with_o the_o jew_n they_o wonder_v at_o their_o wisdom_n and_o skill_n these_o thing_n will_v beget_v admiration_n in_o we_o if_o we_o do_v meditate_v on_o they_o and_o content_v not_o ourselves_o with_o a_o slight_a and_o customary_a rehearsal_n of_o they_o here_o be_v deep_a mystery_n to_o exercise_v the_o great_a wit_n and_o therefore_o consider_v
or_o proper_a reason_n of_o this_o obedience_n for_o all_o my_o way_n be_v before_o thou_o whereby_o he_o understand_v either_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o always_o watch_v over_o he_o and_o all_o his_o affair_n for_o good_a or_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n omnisciency_n and_o omnipresence_n the_o interpretation_n be_v subordinate_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o in_o both_o respect_n all_o our_o way_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n namely_o as_o he_o do_v govern_v and_o dispose_v of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o will_n so_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 3._o 6._o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n or_o that_o he_o do_v know_v and_o see_v all_o job_n 34._o 21._o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o man_n and_o he_o see_v all_o his_o go_n and_o in_o this_o double_a sense_n may_v a_o parallel_n place_v be_v expound_v psal._n 16._o 8._o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o in_o point_n of_o reverence_n and_o dependence_n as_o inspector_n helper_n observer_n second_n but_o why_o be_v it_o mention_v here_o three_o reason_n interpreter_n give_v for_o it_o either_o by_o way_n of_o appeal_n or_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o obedience_n or_o as_o evidence_n of_o his_o sincerity_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o appeal_n as_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n thou_o be_v conscious_a to_o all_o my_o way_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o speak_v lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thus_o peter_n use_v it_o joh._n 21_o 17._o 2._o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o keep_v all_o god_n precept_n all_o my_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n be_v know_v to_o thou_o and_o so_o i_o desire_v to_o approve_v myself_o to_o thou_o in_o every_o part_n and_o point_n of_o my_o duty_n 3._o or_o it_o be_v produce_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o sincerity_n that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o in_o god_n sight_n and_o set_v he_o before_o his_o eye_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o his_o do_n and_o so_o will_v not_o offend_v god_n to_o please_v man_n for_o in_o this_o octonary_n he_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n in_o trouble_n and_o ready_a to_o miscarry_v by_o carnal_a fear_n doctrine_n that_o walk_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v a_o note_n of_o sincerity_n and_o a_o good_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o keep_v his_o precept_n in_o those_o few_o word_n which_o god_n speak_v to_o abraham_n all_o godliness_n be_v comprehend_v gen._n 17._o 1._o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o walk_v before_o i_o as_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o my_o eye_n and_o the_o confidence_n of_o my_o all-sufficiency_n behave_v thyself_o as_o in_o my_o sight_n and_o presence_n let_v i_o give_v you_o a_o note_n or_o two_o concern_v this_o walk_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1._o all_o man_n be_v in_o god_n sight_n but_o few_o think_v of_o it_o they_o forget_v god_n eye_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o as_o jacob_n say_v in_o another_o case_n gen._n 26._o 16._o sure_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o god_n be_v in_o they_o though_o they_o do_v not_o see_v god_n and_o therefore_o act_v as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o see_v they_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o plain_o act_v 17._o 27._o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o though_o god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o we_o yet_o we_o may_v be_v far_o from_o he_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o affection_n god_n be_v near_o we_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n but_o the_o elongation_n and_o distance_n be_v on_o our_o part_n we_o do_v not_o consider_v his_o eye_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o for_o many_o dare_v do_v that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o little_a child_n 2._o this_o walk_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n imply_v a_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o witness_n and_o judge_n as_o one_o that_o see_v for_o the_o present_a and_o will_v hereafter_o call_v you_o to_o a_o account_n and_o so_o it_o work_v upon_o those_o two_o great_a article_n of_o present_a providence_n and_o last_o judgement_n the_o one_o consideration_n put_v a_o edge_n upon_o the_o other_o and_o make_v it_o more_o operative_a god_n be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o one_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o solomon_n tell_v we_o a_o king_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n scatter_v away_o all_o evil_n with_o his_o eye_n prov._n 20._o 8._o will_v a_o subject_n break_v the_o law_n in_o his_o sovereign_n sight_n so_o when_o god_n look_v on_o shall_v we_o affront_v he_o to_o his_o face_n the_o great_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n job_n 11._o 11._o he_o see_v wickedness_n also_o will_v he_o not_o then_o consider_v it_o as_o ahasuarus_fw-la say_fw-la esth._n 7._o 8._o will_v he_o force_v the_o queen_n also_o before_o i_o the_o great_a malefactor_n will_v carry_v it_o demure_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o judge_n psal._n 10._o 14._o thou_o have_v see_v it_o thou_o behold_v mischief_n and_o spite_n to_o requite_v it_o with_o thy_o hand_n 3._o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o remember_v god_n eye_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n which_o we_o perform_v direct_o to_o god_n but_o also_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o man_n luk._n 1._o 75._o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n holiness_n have_v relation_n to_o god_n and_o righteousness_n to_o man_n in_o both_o we_o must_v act_v as_o before_o he_o as_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o presence_n not_o only_o in_o pray_v and_o hear_v then_o we_o be_v before_o he_o immediate_o speak_v to_o he_o but_o before_o he_o as_o to_o man_n all_o our_o respect_n there_o must_v be_v do_v as_o in_o and_o to_o the_o lord_n perform_v duty_n we_o owe_v to_o man_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v often_o say_v so_o as_o to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n who_o see_v the_o heart_n do_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n hearty_o psal._n 25._o 15._o my_o eye_n be_v ever_o towards_o the_o lord_n 4._o god_n do_v not_o only_o behold_v our_o action_n but_o our_o principle_n and_o aim_n and_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o our_o heart_n he_o be_v neither_o ignorant_a of_o man_n nor_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n man_n may_v judge_v of_o action_n but_o not_o of_o principle_n no_o further_o than_o they_o be_v discover_v but_o god_n judge_n of_o principle_n when_o the_o action_n be_v fair_a 1_o chron_n 28._o 9_o and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o willing_a mind_n for_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n word_n that_o imply_v a_o accurate_a search_n god_n look_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o spring_n of_o action_n not_o only_a the_o matter_n but_o the_o principle_n a_o man_n that_o stand_v by_o a_o river_n in_o a_o low_a place_n can_v only_o see_v that_o part_n of_o the_o stream_n that_o pass_v by_o but_o he_o that_o be_v aloof_o in_o the_o air_n in_o a_o high_a place_n may_v see_v the_o whole_a course_n where_o it_o rise_v and_o how_o it_o run_v so_o god_n at_o one_o view_n see_v the_o beginning_n rise_z and_o end_n of_o action_n whatever_o we_o think_v speak_v or_o do_v he_o see_v it_o altogether_o he_o know_v our_o thought_n before_o we_o can_v think_v they_o psal._n 139._o 2._o thou_o know_v my_o down_n sit_v and_o my_o up_o rise_a thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o before_o we_o can_v conclude_v any_o thing_n a_o gardener_n know_v what_o root_n be_v in_o the_o ground_n long_o before_o they_o appear_v and_o what_o fruit_n they_o will_v produce_v second_o this_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o keep_v his_o precept_n 1._o it_o make_v for_o the_o restraint_n of_o evil_a the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v a_o bridle_n to_o we_o gen._n 39_o 9_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n shall_v we_o break_v god_n law_n before_o his_o face_n we_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o say_v and_o do_v before_o informer_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o before_o the_o judge_n himself_o if_o we_o be_v not_o thus_o affect_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o never_o have_v a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n eye_n 3_o joh._n 11._o he_o that_o do_v evil_a have_v not_o see_v god_n god_n teach_v his_o people_n this_o by_o the_o type_n of_o cover_v their_o excrement_n deut._n 23._o 13_o 14._o for_o the_o
precept_n that_o we_o may_v order_v our_o practice_n according_o there_o must_v be_v a_o habitual_a aim_n and_o purpose_n to_o please_v god_n 3._o patience_n a_o resolute_a continuance_n till_o our_o service_n be_v over_o this_o be_v the_o way_n i_o have_v choose_v and_o here_o will_v i_o stick_v until_o the_o great_a reward_n come_v in_o hand_n rom._n 2._o 7._o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n and_o luk._n 8._o 15._o the_o good_a ground_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n that_o distinguish_v the_o good_a ground_n from_o all_o other_o ground_n they_o have_v some_o little_a like_n of_o it_o but_o never_o come_v to_o a_o serious_a choice_n but_o the_o good_a ground_n though_o there_o be_v several_a wether_n between_o sow_v and_o reap_v it_o cherish_v the_o seed_n that_o it_o be_v ready_a at_o harvest_n time_n so_o we_o pass_v through_o many_o wether_n before_o we_o come_v to_o our_o harvest_n of_o happiness_n and_o rest._n doctrine_n ii_o that_o man_n which_o make_v conscience_n of_o god_n command_n be_v encourage_v to_o seek_v help_n from_o he_o in_o strait_n first_o such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v in_o great_a strait_n as_o david_n his_o own_o hand_n can_v not_o help_v he_o therefore_o he_o fly_v to_o god_n the_o lord_n permit_v it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v trust_v alone_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o will_v break_v our_o carnal_a dependency_n and_o that_o his_o way_n may_v be_v choose_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n and_o not_o for_o temporal_a reward_n and_o that_o his_o love_n to_o his_o own_o people_n may_v not_o be_v show_v too_o sensible_o that_o the_o misteriousness_n of_o providence_n may_v leave_v a_o room_n and_o place_n for_o faith_n therefore_o do_v god_n darken_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o godly_a with_o affliction_n and_o put_v they_o into_o strait_n that_o their_o own_o hand_n can_v help_v they_o now_o in_o these_o strait_n those_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o god_n precept_n they_o be_v encourage_v to_o seek_v help_n from_o god_n hand_n why_o partly_o because_o integrity_n breed_v a_o confidence_n so_o that_o a_o man_n which_o have_v be_v faithful_a with_o god_n can_v look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n it_o breed_v a_o confidence_n in_o life_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o and_o in_o death_n isa._n 38._o 3._o when_o they_o be_v sick_a weak_a and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v they_o can_v fly_v to_o god_n and_o then_o integrity_n also_o it_o entitle_v to_o god_n protection_n all_o that_o hearty_o and_o sincere_o depend_v upon_o god_n prov._n 10._o 9_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o walk_v sure_o a_o upright_a plainhearted_a man_n that_o trust_v himself_o under_o the_o shadow_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n providence_n he_o have_v no_o shift_n and_o trick_n this_o man_n shall_v walk_v safe_o god_n be_v engage_v to_o defend_v he_o but_o the_o perverse_a that_o fly_v to_o their_o shift_n god_n will_v disappoint_v they_o and_o show_v they_o their_o folly_n gen._n 17._o 1._o i_o be_o god_n all-sufficient_a walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a do_v you_o upright_o serve_v god_n and_o study_v to_o please_v he_o and_o you_o need_v not_o seek_v elsewhere_o for_o a_o patron_n or_o for_o one_o to_o defend_v you_o and_o plead_v your_o cause_n and_o partly_o too_o because_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o great_a difficulty_n because_o they_o be_v faithful_a with_o god_n and_o trust_v themselves_o alone_o with_o his_o protection_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o for_o therefore_o we_o labour_v and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n faith_n beget_v faithfulness_n their_o dependence_n be_v upon_o god_n and_o their_o faithfulness_n cost_v they_o dear_a and_o so_o they_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o they_o do_v trust_v themselves_o in_o god_n way_n by_o god_n providence_n as_o you_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n protection_n you_o shall_v have_v it_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v we_o in_o our_o great_a need_n as_o the_o world_n will_v but_o in_o our_o great_a extremity_n when_o all_o carnal_a dependency_n fail_v we_o he_o will_v not_o then_o be_v the_o time_n for_o god_n to_o show_v himself_o he_o have_v still_o a_o providence_n and_o fatherly_a care_n over_o thou_o but_o his_o power_n be_v especial_o engage_v at_o such_o a_o time_n if_o you_o will_v take_v care_n of_o your_o duty_n he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o your_o safety_n for_o he_o will_v either_o keep_v you_o out_o of_o trouble_n or_o sustain_v you_o under_o trouble_n serm._n clxxxvii_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 174._o i_o have_v long_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v my_o delight_n in_o this_o verse_n you_o have_v a_o twofold_a assertion_n or_o protestation_n first_o of_o a_o vehement_a desire_n of_o the_o salvation_n promise_v i_o have_v long_v for_o thy_o salvation_n second_o a_o great_a love_n and_o complacency_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v my_o delight_n this_o verse_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o temporal_a salvation_n or_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o word_n may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o either_o sense_n the_o context_n will_v seem_v to_o limit_v it_o to_o the_o former_a and_o so_o a_o enforce_n of_o the_o second_o request_n of_o this_o portion_n verse_n 170._o deliver_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n many_o interpreter_n both_o jewish_a and_o christian_a carry_v it_o for_o the_o other_o jewish_a rabbi_n david_n kimchi_n expound_v it_o thus_o thy_o salvation_n soeculo_fw-la futuro_fw-la and_o the_o last_o clause_n thy_o law_n quia_fw-la medium_n est_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la christian_n chrysostom_n theodoret_n calvin_n and_o because_o these_o sense_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o subordinate_a i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o both_o 1._o let_v i_o handle_v the_o word_n as_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o temporal_a salvation_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v i_o have_v long_o expect_v thy_o deliverance_n and_o yet_o do_v desire_n and_o wait_v for_o it_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n as_o vatabilus_fw-la note_v include_v also_o the_o present_a for_o a_o long_a time_n i_o have_v expect_v thy_o deliverance_n and_o do_v expect_v help_n from_o thou_o and_o the_o other_o clause_n thy_o law_n be_v my_o delight_n though_o this_o help_n seem_v to_o be_v delay_v yet_o thy_o counsel_n be_v my_o consolation_n and_o perpetual_a delight_n the_o word_n thus_o understand_v yield_v we_o two_o point_n doctrine_n i._o that_o god_n people_n do_v look_v to_o god_n for_o deliverance_n and_o longing_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o doctrine_n ii_o we_o shall_v delight_v in_o the_o promise_n before_o the_o salvation_n come_v for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o god_n people_n do_v look_v to_o god_n for_o deliverance_n and_o longing_o expect_v it_o the_o point_n shall_v be_v discuss_v in_o these_o consideration_n i._n what_o long_v for_o god_n salvation_n imply_v ii_o the_o encouragement_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o iii_o what_o singular_a thing_n there_o be_v in_o this_o long_a expectation_n since_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o all_o to_o seek_v deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n i._o what_o it_o imply_v 1._o a_o sense_n of_o our_o impotency_n or_o insufficiency_n to_o save_v ourselves_o and_o help_v ourselves_o out_o of_o trouble_n by_o any_o way_n and_o mean_n that_o we_o can_v find_v out_o and_o use_v psal._n 3._o 8._o salvation_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n jonah_n 2._o 9_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n salvation_n and_o deliverance_n of_o all_o kind_n be_v god_n prerogative_n royal_a and_o god_n proper_a work_n none_o can_v save_v and_o give_v peace_n when_o he_o command_v trouble_v and_o when_o he_o will_v save_v his_o people_n none_o can_v let_v it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o man_n neglect_v a_o deity_n when_o they_o will_v help_v and_o save_v themselves_o in_o all_o condition_n without_o depend_v or_o employ_v a_o god_n job_n 40._o 9_o &_o 14._o have_v thou_o a_o arm_n like_o god_n then_o i_o will_v confess_v unto_o thou_o that_o thy_o own_o right_a hand_n can_v save_v thou_o alas_o if_o we_o look_v elsewhere_o how_o soon_o be_v we_o disappoint_v man_n be_v a_o mutable_a creature_n his_o affection_n change_v or_o his_o power_n may_v be_v blast_v a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n be_v soon_o dry_v up_o beside_o the_o distraction_n and_o uncertainty_n that_o we_o have_v while_o we_o depend_v upon_o man_n and_o look_v to_o man_n we_o involve_v ourselves_o in_o great_a misery_n and_o meet_v with_o a_o shameful_a disappointment_n at_o last_o sometime_o man_n will_v not_o if_o he_o can_v sometime_o can_v if_o he_o will_v if_o he_o will_v and_o can_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o help_v we_o without_o god_n for_o what_o can_v the_o instrument_n do_v without_o the_o principal_a agent_n the_o sword_n without_o the_o man_n that_o weild_v
sometime_o call_v judgement_n so_o also_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o righteous_a as_o ver_fw-la 43._o of_o this_o psalm_n the_o word_n pronounce_v concern_v every_o man_n condition_n his_o deliver_v of_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 78._o 8_o 9_o thou_o do_v cause_v judgement_n to_o be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n arise_v to_o judgement_n to_o save_v the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o moderation_n of_o their_o affliction_n jer._n 10._o 24._o correct_v i_o but_o with_o judgement_n that_o be_v his_o merciful_a judgement_n according_a to_o the_o new_a covenant_n dispensation_n punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v judgement_n we_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v of_o and_o sensible_a of_o it_o well_o then_o he_o pray_v that_o that_o of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v execute_v either_o 1._o by_o break_v his_o enemy_n and_o give_v they_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o do_n or_o 2._o that_o his_o promise_n may_v be_v accomplish_v by_o send_v he_o help_v and_o relief_n in_o his_o trouble_n 3._o this_o government_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o it_o confirm_v the_o word_n heb._n 2._o 2._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o punish_v they_o as_o the_o congregation_n have_v hear_v carnal_a man_n attribute_v all_o to_o chance_n but_o god_n people_n observe_v his_o word_n ii_o now_o these_o judgement_n must_v needs_o be_v for_o a_o help_n to_o god_n people_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v more_o good_a to_o they_o than_o it_o do_v to_o other_o and_o if_o god_n judge_v according_a to_o his_o word_n they_o may_v conclude_v that_o his_o child_n be_v never_o final_o forsake_v nor_o will_v their_o enemy_n escape_v unpunished_a there_o will_v be_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o promise_n and_o a_o execution_n of_o threaten_n which_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o 1._o in_o the_o general_n case_n it_o be_v a_o relief_n to_o we_o for_o god_n have_v a_o provident_a care_n over_o all_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o honour_n and_o glorify_v he_o their_o hope_n will_v not_o altogether_o be_v frustrate_a keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o it_o will_v turn_v to_o good_a they_o shall_v have_v seasonable_a preservation_n according_a to_o god_n promise_v and_o wont_a mercy_n 2._o in_o the_o particular_a case_n of_o contest_v and_o conflict_n with_o the_o wicked_a he_o will_v punish_v enemy_n and_o reward_v the_o faithful_a this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o this_o word_n of_o god_n he_o ascribe_v his_o deliverance_n not_o this_o power_n or_o this_o mean_n but_o thy_o judgement_n help_v i_o god_n do_v not_o deceive_v we_o with_o vain_a promise_n when_o matter_n be_v strange_o carry_v on_o in_o the_o world_n here_o be_v our_o comfort_n sermon_n cxc_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 176._o i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n seek_v thy_o servant_n for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o commandment_n these_o word_n be_v the_o close_a of_o the_o whole_a psalm_n in_o they_o observe_v first_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o case_n or_o if_o you_o will_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n second_o a_o petition_n for_o mercy_n seek_v thy_o servant_n three_o a_o protestation_n of_o obedience_n by_o way_n of_o argument_n i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o precept_n the_o chief_a matter_n that_o need_v to_o be_v open_v be_v the_o representation_n of_o his_o case_n i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n sheep_n be_v animalia_fw-la gregalia_fw-la such_o kind_n of_o creature_n as_o natural_o gather_v together_o and_o unite_v themselves_o into_o a_o flock_n many_o other_o creature_n live_v single_a and_o apart_o they_o may_v sometime_o sort_v together_o yet_o be_v often_o sever_v and_o keep_v asunder_o but_o the_o property_n of_o sheep_n and_o their_o safety_n be_v to_o come_v together_o in_o a_o flock_n but_o now_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o flock_n than_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n and_o therefore_o a_o stray_a sheep_n be_v usual_o put_v in_o scripture_n for_o misery_n and_o sin_n isa._n 53._o 6._o matth._n 15._o 24._o lose_a sheep_n be_v represent_v as_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v now_o the_o business_n be_v whether_o this_o similitude_n here_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o david_n misery_n or_o his_o sin_n interpreter_n be_v divide_v both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a the_o similitude_n itself_o be_v applicable_a to_o either_o and_o according_o use_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o it_o be_v put_v for_o sin_n isa._n 53._o 6._o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o sheep_n be_v creature_n very_o subject_a to_o stray_v and_o wander_v especial_o if_o drive_v by_o wolf_n or_o dog_n and_o sometime_o by_o a_o disease_n a_o sort_n of_o madness_n incident_a to_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o arabian_n call_v it_o tsunall_n bochart_n and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v it_o signify_v here_o his_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o infirmity_n from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n or_o else_o sometime_o the_o condition_n of_o stray_a sheep_n be_v put_v for_o misery_n as_o hos._n 4._o 16._o the_o lord_n will_v feed_v they_o as_o a_o lamb_n in_o a_o large_a place_n a_o lamb_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o fold_n go_v up_o and_o down_o bleat_v to_o seek_v the_o fold_n again_o and_o some_o company_n with_o which_o it_o may_v join_v itself_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o that_o affect_a liberty_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v liberty_n enough_o but_o little_a for_o their_o profit_n and_o comfort_n leave_v to_o wander_v in_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v bleat_v alone_o bewail_v their_o solitude_n and_o danger_n and_o be_v expose_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o next_o wolf_n he_o will_v not_o feed_v they_o in_o the_o flock_n and_o body_n of_o the_o israelite_n together_o but_o will_v scatter_v they_o by_o exile_n and_o banishment_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v israelites_n amid_o many_o assyrian_n like_o a_o lamb_n bleat_v up_o and_o down_o that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o fold_n some_o think_v david_n here_o represent_v his_o misery_n when_o he_o be_v a_o banish_a exile_n from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o live_v like_o a_o prince_n in_o his_o palace_n but_o wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o shift_v for_o his_o life_n as_o a_o poor_a sheep_n do_v that_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o flock_n expose_v to_o beast_n of_o prey_n and_o thus_o it_o befall_v he_o in_o the_o case_n of_o saul_n and_o absaloms_n persecution_n if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n the_o follow_a clause_n must_v be_v suitable_o expound_v i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n seek_v thy_o servant_n that_o be_v consider_v my_o affliction_n and_o in_o thy_o good_a time_n relieve_v i_o and_o restore_v i_o and_o the_o last_o clause_n for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o precept_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v his_o duty_n whatever_o his_o condition_n be_v if_o we_o shall_v follow_v this_o sense_n it_o yield_v we_o these_o point_n i._o that_o a_o believer_n may_v be_v drive_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o perpetual_a hazard_n and_o distress_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o stray_a sheep_n drive_v by_o the_o wolf_n and_o scatter_v from_o the_o fold_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 11._o we_o have_v say_v the_o apostle_n no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n ii_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o may_v with_o confidence_n go_v to_o god_n the_o good_a shepherd_n who_o hear_v the_o bleat_a of_o the_o poor_a wander_a sheep_n take_v care_n of_o they_o seek_v they_o and_o reduce_v they_o into_o the_o fold_n iii_o that_o what_o ever_o befall_v we_o we_o shall_v still_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n i_o have_v go_v astray_o etc._n etc._n drive_v up_o and_o down_o and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o precept_n when_o god_n seem_v to_o forget_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o forget_v his_o precept_n these_o point_n may_v profitable_o be_v insist_v upon_o but_o because_o many_o ancient_a and_o modern_a both_o jewish_a and_o christian_a interpreter_n understand_v it_o of_o sinful_a error_n and_o the_o word_n will_v commodious_o enough_o bear_v this_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v a_o similitude_n very_o frequent_o use_v in_o scripture_n to_o compare_v the_o faithful_a to_o sheep_n and_o god_n to_o a_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v handle_v the_o word_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o interpretation_n i_o have_v go_v astray_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v all_o of_o we_o make_v this_o confession_n to_o god_n we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o straggle_v from_o our_o duty_n and_o we_o all_o of_o we_o need_n to_o
535_o affection_n must_v be_v purge_v and_o quicken_v p._n 532_o affection_n sensitive_a differ_v from_o the_o solid_a complacency_n of_o the_o soul_n p._n 85_o affection_n when_o strong_a be_v very_o painful_a p._n 121_o affection_n strong_a constant_a and_o earnest_n towards_o god_n word_n a_o mark_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n p._n 121._o 898._o express_v by_o 1._o open_v the_o mouth_n 2._o pant_v 3._o longiug_n p._n 897_o affection_n spiritual_a their_o object_n end_v and_o property_n p._n 121_o 122_o affection_n carnal_a to_o be_v avoid_v p._n 566_o affection_n to_o god_n word_n for_o its_o innate_a goodness_n and_o truth_n p._n 623_o affection_n false_a and_o slashy_a p._n 122_o affection_n not_o nullify_v but_o rectify_v by_o grace_n p._n 807_o 884_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n usual_o express_v by_o word_n proper_a to_o the_o bodily_a sense_n p._n 671._o 897_o affection_n follow_v apprehension_n p._n 685._o 234_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o their_o object_n p._n 1006_o affection_n spiritual_a will_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o remember_v god_n name_n p._n 374_o four_z thing_n about_o our_o affection_n considerable_a p._n 252._o 253_o affliction_n god_n be_v always_o just_a in_o they_o p._n 509._o 510._o yet_o patient_a and_o moderate_a p._n 510_o 511_o affliction_n long_o and_o sharp_a usual_o attend_v with_o either_o 1._o impatience_n or_o 2._o revenge_n against_o instrument_n or_o 3._o the_o use_v indirect_a mean_n for_o redress_n or_o 4._o despondency_n or_o 5._o questioniug_v our_o interest_n in_o god_n or_o 6._o atheistical_a and_o despair_a thought_n p._n 555_o 556._o 465._o 835_o 836._o 843_o affliction_n sanctify_v advance_v holy_a thought_n p._n 526_o prayer_n p._n 714._o they_o be_v good_a in_o what_o respect_v p._n 484_o affliction_n may_v be_v long_o and_o grievous_a before_o deliverance_n come_v p._n 150_o 157._o 537._o 835._o 711_o 712_o 713._o three_o agent_n in_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n 1._o god_n 2._o satan_n 3._o wicked_a man_n p._n 537_o 538._o in_o affliction_n god_n end_n be_v to_o reduce_v we_o into_o the_o right_a way_n p._n 463_o 464._o to_o humble_a and_o purge_v we_o 711_o 712._o 510_o affliction_n of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o convert_v and_o unconvert_v p._n 464_o 465._o 510_o why_o god_n afflict_v his_o child_n so_o sore_o p._n 711_o 712_o affliction_n their_o necessity_n p._n 157._o 591._o 487._o and_o utility_n p._n 461_o 462_o 463_o 464._o 484._o 711_o 712._o affliction_n increase_v our_o comfort_n in_o god_n word_n p._n 888_o affliction_n though_o great_a be_v alleviate_v by_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 148_o choice_a saint_n have_v their_o affliction_n p._n 965_o affliction_n be_v great_a privilege_n p._n 424._o 481_o affliction_n work_v not_o for_o good_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n p._n 465_o 466._o 487_o they_o shall_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n p._n 968_o age_n one_o age_n see_v more_o than_o another_o p._n 650_o age_n bring_v wisdom_n by_o experience_n p._n 650_o aged_a aught_o to_o be_v reverence_v p._n 654_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n to_o vow_n and_o not_o perform_v it_o p._n 704_o allow_v we_o must_v not_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o the_o least_o sin_n p._n 34_o aide_n of_o grace_n either_o necessary_a or_o liberal_a p._n 221_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n his_o counselor_n p._n 148_o allurement_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n mean_v to_o draw_v we_o from_o god_n p._n 1031_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n encourage_v 1._o our_o dependence_n on_o he_o 2._o our_o subjection_n to_o he_o p._n 587_o 588_o it_o make_v he_o the_o soul_n only_a portion_n p._n 385_o ancient_n who_o p._n 650_o anger_n wrath_n envy_n how_o they_o differ_v p._n 520_o anger_n of_o god_n when_o discover_v bespeak_v holy_a awe_n and_o dread_a p._n 808_o anger_n at_o the_o violation_n of_o god_n law_n a_o note_n of_o true_a zeal_n p._n 853_o anger_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n how_o they_o differ_v p._n 878_o anger_n against_o the_o sin_n and_o pity_n to_o the_o sinner_n show_v a_o well_o temper_a zeal_n p._n 931_o anger_n and_o passion_n in_o discourse_n render_v it_o evil_n p._n 1064_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n even_o in_o gracious_a soul_n cause_v by_o great_a trouble_n partly_o from_o nature_n partly_o from_o grace_n p._n 884_o answer_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v due_o observe_v p._n 168_o and_o why_o reason_n ibid._n p._n 905_o 906_o 907_o answer_n of_o prayer_n either_o in_o kind_n or_o value_n p._n 169_o 167._o 908_o 909_o god_n child_n be_v earnest_a for_o answer_n of_o prayer_n p._n 905_o answer_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n what_o it_o signify_v p._n 699._o answer_v of_o prayer_n neglect_v proceed_v from_o either_o 1._o heedlessness_n 2._o atheism_n 3._o distrust_n 4._o disesteem_v of_o god_n favour_n p._n 906_o great_a evil_a effect_n of_o such_o neglect_n p._n 906_o 907_o antecedency_n of_o god_n work_n before_o man_n work_n p._n 221_o antinomian_o who_o deny_v the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n p._n 4_o antiperistasis_n in_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n p._n 871_o antiquity_n shall_v not_o sway_v against_o truth_n p._n 650_o apostasy_n one_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o p._n 67._o vid._n distrust_n as_o also_o from_o our_o inbred_a corruption_n p._n 803_o dissuasives_n against_o apostasy_n p._n 871._o 341_o 342_o evil_a consequence_n of_o apostasy_n p._n 210._o 342._o apostasy_n be_v bestial_a and_o brutish_a p._n 1100_o apostasy_n cause_v from_o 1._o error_n 2._o persecution_n 3._o scandal_n p._n 343._o vid._n backslide_n defection_n appeal_v to_o god_n on_o a_o double_a account_n p._n 522_o no_o appeal_n from_o god_n judgement_n p._n 38_o many_o pretend_v to_o serve_v god_n that_o can_v appeal_v to_o he_o p._n 306_o appetite_n follow_v life_n and_o holy_a desire_n spring_v from_o a_o new_a nature_n p._n 304_o application_n of_o mercy_n personal_o call_v come_v to_o god_n p._n 517_o application_n of_o the_o word_n by_o faith_n p._n 768_o application_n of_o providence_n to_o their_o own_o self_n a_o mark_n of_o god_n child_n p._n 811_o application_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n p._n 318._o 517_o effectual_a application_n of_o mercy_n p._n 517_o approbation_n of_o god_n a_o great_a comfort_n under_o reproach_n p._n 301_o approbation_n of_o god_n law_n by_o the_o sanctify_a judgement_n p._n 34._o 752_o mean_n to_o bring_v our_o heart_n to_o approve_v god_n law_n p._n 877_o approbation_n of_o purity_n without_o choose_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a p._n 861._o 708._o 223_o approbation_n of_o that_o in_o ourselves_o which_o we_o condemn_v in_o other_o a_o evil_a character_n p._n 3_o arbitrary_a god_n be_v so_o in_o gift_n not_o in_o judgement_n p._n 934_o art_n and_o science_n not_o comparable_a to_o god_n word_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o true_a wisdom_n p._n 650_o arrogance_n in_o discourse_n odious_a to_o god_n p._n 1064_o ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n p._n 43._o 552_o argument_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n 1._o from_o his_o mercy_n 2._o his_o truth_n p._n 941_o ask_v god_n counsel_n his_o leave_n and_o blessing_n p._n 31_o ask_v of_o god_n save_v knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n p._n 895_o ground_n of_o it_o ibid._n how_o temporal_a deliverance_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v p._n 923_o ashamed_a of_o god_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n reason_n of_o it_o argument_n against_o it_o p._n 311_o assault_n of_o satan_n make_v assist_v grace_n necessary_a p._n 780_o assurance_n strengthen_v by_o perseverance_n p._n 342_o astray_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n apt_a to_o go_v astray_o p._n 1102_o reason_n 1._o present_a imperfection_n 2._o remainder_n of_o corruption_n p._n 1102_o 1103._o not_o total_o and_o final_o p._n 1106_o assistance_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o preserve_v both_o habitual_a and_o actual_a grace_n p._n 789_o attribute_n of_o god_n in_o a_o conflict_n about_o sinner_n p._n 320_o atheistical_a person_n be_v great_a derider_n of_o saint_n for_o 1._o their_o faith_n 2._o obedience_n p._n 336_o atheism_n to_o observe_v god_n signal_n judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a a_o cure_n of_o it_o p._n 798_o a_o man_n may_v have_v atheism_n enough_o to_o question_v providence_n when_o there_o be_v faith_n enough_o to_o justify_v god_n p._n 836_o avenger_n god_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o breach_n of_o vow_n oath_n and_o covenant_n p._n 704._o 705._o averseness_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n a_o cause_n of_o the_o delay_n of_o repentance_n p._n 408_o averseness_n of_o heart_n in_o come_v to_o god_n make_v we_o need_v not_o only_o leave_v to_o come_v but_o power_n to_o come_v p._n 953_o audience_n of_o god_n how_o manifest_v how_o procure_v p._n 166_o st._n augustine_n prayer_n about_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v neither_o be_v deceive_v in_o they_o nor_o deceive_v other_o by_o
1._o draw_v the_o heart_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n 2._o enlivens_fw-la the_o heart_n in_o duty_n 3._o engage_v the_o heart_n against_o sin_n p._n 787._o 1037._o ground_a on_o god_n word_n p._n 927_o hope_n put_v the_o soul_n upon_o diligence_n in_o prayer_n p._n 927_o 1040_o humble_a carriage_n become_v we_o when_o we_o have_v most_o mercy_n p._n 840_o humble_v consideration_n under_o mercy_n p._n 840_o humiliation_n cause_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o multititude_n of_o vain_a thought_n p._n 761_o humiliation_n under_o god_n hand_n give_v ground_n of_o hope_n p._n 158_o humility_n cause_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n p._n 811_o hypocrite_n appear_v best_a when_o he_o be_v take_v in_o piece_n the_o sincere_a christian_a when_o he_o be_v take_v all_o together_o p._n 5_o hypocrite_n zealous_a about_o lesser_a slighty_a in_o great_a matter_n p._n 33_o hypocrite_n discover_v by_o scandal_n p._n 1032_o hypocrisy_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o body_n not_o soul_n p._n 1045_o hypocrisy_n to_o go_v from_o sin_n to_o sin_n from_o duty_n to_o sin_n from_o sin_n to_o duty_n etc._n etc._n p._n 35_o hypocrisy_n to_o let_v god_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o our_o praise_n when_o we_o sacrifice_v to_o ourselves_o p._n 43._o to_o be_v speak_v of_o good_a thing_n without_o heart_n affect_v with_o their_o goodness_n p._n 76._o 89._o hypocrisy_n hateful_a to_o god_n p._n 799_o i._n idle_n word_n weigh_v heavy_a in_o god_n balance_n p._n 39_o none_o of_o god_n servant_n must_v be_v idle_a p._n 850_o idle_a discourse_n sinful_a p._n 1065_o 1066_o jealous_a god_n exceed_v jealous_a in_o matter_n of_o worship_n p._n 39_o 852_o jewel_n god_n jewel_n be_v the_o world_n filth_n p._n 141_o illumination_n by_o the_o word_n p._n 629_o illumination_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o god_n word_n p._n 107._o 853._o a_o great_a mercy_n why_o p._n 1057._o a_o double_a work_n of_o god_n in_o illumination_n p._n 107_o several_n use_v of_o divine_a illumination_n p._n 109_o 110._o 852._o 235_o 236._o worth_n of_o it_o in_o four_o thing_n p_o 1059_o 1060_o imitation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o goodness_n p._n 476_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n p._n 890_o immoderate_a sorrow_n check_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o afflict_v p_o 510_o 511_o immutability_n of_o god_n word_n emblem_n of_o it_o and_o reason_n of_o it_o p._n 574_o 890_o a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o god_n people_n p._n 958_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o immutability_n of_o our_o obedience_n p._n 341_o impartiality_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v and_o reward_v p_o 39_o 40._o 810_o impatience_n in_o wait_v for_o return_n of_o prayer_n argue_v 1._o disobedience_n 2._o weak_a faith_n 3._o want_v of_o love_n 4._o want_v of_o patience_n p._n 913_o impatience_n under_o delay_n whence_o p._n 550._o 913_o from_o a_o opinion_n of_o our_o own_o merit_n p._n 937_o impatience_n make_v affliction_n sharp_a and_o tedious_a p._n 555_o it_o be_v feed_v from_o a_o double_a spring_n p._n 967_o it_o cause_v faint_v under_o affliction_n p_o 592_o importunity_n in_o prayer_n have_v great_a effect_n p._n 911_o impotency_n of_o the_o creature_n take_v not_o away_o god_n right_a p._n 28_o command_v of_o god_n convince_v we_o of_o our_o impotency_n p._n 29_o we_o can_v do_v evil_a not_o good_a by_o our_o own_o power_n p._n 247_o improvement_n of_o affliction_n p._n 557._o by_o the_o word_n p._n 592_o imprinting_n the_o word_n on_o the_o soul_n how_o discover_v p._n 890_o impudence_n to_o sin_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a p._n 37_o inability_n to_o return_v and_o proneness_n to_o err_v the_o character_n of_o fall_v man_n p._n 1101_o inclination_n to_o present_a thing_n undo_v we_o p._n 337_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n statute_n what_o it_o be_v not_o what_o it_o be_v p._n 752_o 753._o 247_o 1._o negative_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a approbation_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o nor_o a_o bare_a desire_n or_o wish_v 3._o nor_o a_o hypocritical_a will_n to_o the_o word_n 2._o affirmative_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o determination_n of_o the_o judgement_n for_o god_n 2._o the_o will_v powerful_o sway_v to_o the_o word_n 3._o second_v with_o endeavour_n after_o new_a obedience_n p._n 752_o 753_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n either_o from_o the_o world_n or_o to_o god_n testimony_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n grace_n p._n 248_o 249_o how_o god_n incline_v the_o heart_n and_o how_o man_n p._n 251_o 252_o indifferency_n in_o religion_n reprove_v p._n 206_o indirect_a mean_n not_o to_o be_v use_v for_o relief_n p._n 555_o indisposition_n of_o soul_n a_o case_n whether_o we_o be_v to_o set_v upon_o duty_n under_o indisposition_n and_o deadness_n of_o soul_n resolve_v in_o eight_o proposition_n p._n 160_o 161_o indwelling_n of_o sin_n p._n 18_o 19_o infinite_o good_a god_n alone_o be_v so_o p._n 384_o influence_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v not_o the_o warrant_n but_o the_o help_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o duty_n p._n 160_o we_o need_v continual_a influence_n of_o grace_n p._n 979_o infirmity_n great_a sin_n may_v be_v but_o infirmity_n and_o small_a sin_n may_v be_v damnable_a transgression_n how_o p._n 19_o 1107._o christ_n bear_v our_o infirmity_n p._n 1107_o how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o wilful_a breach_n of_o our_o covenant_n p._n 703_o 836_o infirmity_n unavoidable_a by_o the_o best_a p._n 1102_o they_o be_v to_o be_v watch_v against_o and_o repent_v of_o p._n 1107_o ingenuous_a and_o open_a deal_n with_o god_n procure_v audience_n p._n 166_o ingratitude_n not_o to_o repent_v how_o that_o be_v p._n 409_o inheritance_n of_o believer_n full_a sure_a last_a p._n 744_o 745_o vid._n heritage_n iniquity_n what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v iniquity_n who_o be_v they_o that_o do_v iniquity_n in_o god_n account_v p._n 17_o 18_o iniquity_n come_v to_o its_o height_n 1._o when_o general_a 2._o impudent_a 3._o incorrigible_a 4._o against_o nature_n etc._n etc._n p._n 858_o 859_o injudiciousness_n either_o total_a or_o partial_a p_o 452_o injustice_n to_o god_n not_o to_o turn_v to_o he_o now_o p._n 409_o innocency_n give_v holy_a boldness_n in_o prayer_n p._n 36_o 136._o 523_o innocency_n till_o it_o be_v lose_v a_o christiâ—…n_n be_v not_o overcome_v p._n 416_o innocency_n may_v be_v plead_v against_o man_n not_o god_n p_o 8â—…3_n innocent_a person_n may_v be_v sore_o oppress_v etc._n etc._n p_o 818_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o have_v more_o wealth_n than_o the_o lord_n allow_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n of_o providence_n be_v a_o main_a branch_n of_o covetousness_n p._n 254_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a evil_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o p._n 257_o 258_o 259_o instrument_n of_o trouble_n too_o much_o eye_v provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n p._n 414_o whoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n god_n be_v the_o principal_a in_o all_o our_o affliction_n p._n 158_o insult_a enemy_n not_o to_o be_v insult_v over_o when_o god_n judgement_n fall_v upon_o they_o p._n 810_o insult_a over_o other_o in_o affliction_n reprove_v p._n 812_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n the_o whole_a heart_n p._n 15_o integrity_n of_o part_n p._n 59_o enticement_n to_o sin_n what_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o p._n 738_o intimacy_n with_o few_o friendship_n with_o all_o that_o be_v godly_a p._n 434_o it_o must_v be_v improve_v for_o edification_n p._n 434_o interest_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n lie_v 1._o in_o his_o truth_n 2._o his_o worship_n 3._o his_o servant_n p._n 851_o 852_o interest_n of_o god_n oftentimes_o stand_v alone_a yet_o god_n can_v carry_v it_o on_o though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o it_o p._n 143_o interest_n of_o god_n must_v be_v uppermost_a in_o the_o soul_n in_o prayer_n p._n 903_o interest_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o keep_v in_o with_o god_n p._n 152._o 645_o interest_n in_o â—…d_n necessary_a that_o he_o be_v our_o portion_n p._n 384_o interest_n in_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n of_o god_n people_n a_o rare_a mercy_n p._n 504_o journey_n to_o heaven_n bespeak_v provision_n against_o all_o weather_n intermission_n of_o duty_n lose_v ground_n p._n 340_o interposition_n of_o god_n lawful_a to_o be_v desire_v in_o danger_n reason_n p._n 821_o 822_o only_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v for_o our_o good_a p._n 823_o joy_n of_o heart_n arise_v from_o a_o believer_n heritage_n 1._o from_o the_o portion_n itself_o 2._o from_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o believer_n heart_n 3._o from_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n p._n 749_o 750._o it_o be_v communicative_a p._n 50_o joy_v in_o god_n word_n must_v be_v mix_v with_o reverence_n p._n 100_o joy_n in_o god_n word_n be_v 1._o real_a 2._o cordial_a 3._o great_a 4._o pure_a 5._o it_o end_v well_o 6._o pervert_v not_o the_o heart_n 7._o overcome_v sense_n of_o affliction_n p._n 149_o 150_o it_o be_v
compare_v with_o wealth_n p._n 489_o 490_o 491_o 619_o it_o teach_v many_o excellent_a lesson_n p._n 592_o 593_o it_o deserve_v love_n for_o the_o author_n matter_n use_v p._n 622_o it_o be_v a_o full_a declaration_n of_o god_n mind_n p._n 8_o 153_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a declaration_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n p._n 8_o it_o declare_v 1._o what_o we_o must_v do_v 2._o whether_o we_o do_v it_o or_o no_o 3._o what_o we_o may_v expect_v from_o god_n p._n 9_o it_o be_v self-evidencing_a p._n 9_o it_o will_v excuse_v or_o accuse_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n p._n 6_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o direction_n but_o a_o injunction_n p._n 24_o 349_o it_o be_v a_o light_n by_o day_n a_o lamp_n by_o night_n p._n 687_o 688_o why_o 689_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o instrument_n p_o 53_o 688_o in_o it_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o authority_n 2._o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o p._n 488_o 892_o it_o be_v a_o glass_n to_o show_v we_o our_o spot_n and_o water_n to_o wash_v they_o away_o p._n 54_o three_o main_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 491_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o sts._n direction_n 2._o their_o support_n 3._o their_o charter_n p._n 97_o 491_o 619_o 866_o 867_o it_o make_v rich_a and_o happy_a p._n 86_o 488_o 489_o 490_o it_o be_v a_o antidote_n against_o sin_n and_o a_o cordial_n against_o sorrow_n p._n 120_o 151_o 152_o 688_o 359_o 333_o it_o be_v comfort_n in_o two_o respect_n p._n 688_o 354_o 359_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o water_n p._n 124_o 126_o how_o we_o be_v to_o be_v affect_v towards_o the_o word_n p._n 620_o it_o be_v pure_a in_o many_o respect_n 1._o in_o itself_o 2._o it_o make_v the_o soul_n pure_a and_o that_o 1._o as_o it_o be_v the_o appoint_a instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a instrument_n for_o purification_n 3._o as_o it_o propose_v precept_n example_n and_o other_o help_n for_o purity_n p._n 857_o 858_o it_o be_v righteousness_n all_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n p._n 1068_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o meditation_n p._n 576_o it_o be_v a_o light_n prove_v from_o 1._o the_o autâ—…or_n 2._o instrument_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o it_o p._n 690_o 691_o it_o be_v our_o comfort_n in_o the_o day_n of_o outward_a trouble_n and_o inward_a anguish_n it_o give_v these_o comfort_n 1._o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o afflict_a 2._o the_o blessedness_n of_o another_o world_n acceptation_n with_o god_n p._n 887_o 619_o v_o commandment_n believer_n may_v humble_o challenge_v god_n upon_o his_o word_n p._n 324_o it_o may_v be_v hide_v in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a administration_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a influence_n and_o efficacy_n p._n 151_o 152_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o god_n actual_a performance_n or_o deed_n p._n 444_o there_o be_v wonder_n in_o god_n word_n to_o be_v see_v when_o god_n open_v the_o eye_n p._n 112_o 880_o 881_o 882_o what_o god_n open_v the_o eye_n contribute_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o p._n 112_o word_n idle_a word_n weigh_v heavy_a in_o god_n balance_n p._n 39_o word_n be_v the_o female_a issue_n of_o the_o soul_n work_v the_o male_a issue_n p._n 89_o work_n covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o work_n wherein_o they_o agree_v and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v p._n 906_o 907_o 908_o 909_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v mention_v before_o he_o and_o plead_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o how_o p._n 60_o 61_o when_o god_n intend_v to_o work_v he_o set_v prayer_n on_o work_n p._n 860_o work_v of_o god_n in_o what_o respect_n and_o sense_n ascribe_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o why_o p._n 751_o god_n be_v always_o at_o work_n for_o we_o p._n 340_o world_n not_o our_o home_n not_o to_o be_v abuse_v p._n 117_o it_o be_v preserve_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n p._n 859_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n p._n 572_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n differ_v p._n 478_o love_n of_o worldly_a thing_n two_o great_a cause_n of_o it_o 1._o a_o distrust_n of_o god_n care_n 2._o discontent_n with_o god_n allowance_n p._n 255_o present_a world_n p._n 1089_o worship_n false_a worship_n severe_o punish_v p._n 39_o worship_n of_o god_n his_o interest_n therein_o p._n 852_o true_a zeal_n appear_v for_o purity_n of_o worship_n and_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o p._n 852_o worship_n corrupt_v by_o papist_n p._n 205_o 206_o false_a worship_n make_v man_n 1._o subtle_a 2._o cruel_a p._n 739_o wound_v and_o heal_v god_n prerogative_n p._n 511_o wrath_n of_o god_n they_o that_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n be_v discharge_v from_o it_o p._n 7_o y._n yokâ—…_n of_o affliction_n to_o be_v bear_v from_o the_o youth_n p._n 883_o young_a and_o raw_a christian_n have_v much_o zeal_n little_a knowledge_n p._n 452_o young_a christian_n may_v have_v more_o true_a wisdom_n than_o age_a person_n p._n 653_o 654_o young_a man_n exhort_v to_o beware_v of_o evil_a company_n as_o the_o pest_n and_o bane_n of_o youth_n p._n 776_o young_a man_n not_o to_o be_v discourage_v nor_o despise_a p._n 654_o 655_o encouragement_n to_o youth_n and_o to_o those_o that_o educate_v they_o p._n 655_o youth_n regardless_o of_o serious_a work_n p._n 52_o god_n must_v be_v remember_v in_o youth_n reason_n of_o it_o p._n 52_o 53_o youth_n be_v taint_v with_o sin_n p._n 52_o how_o a_o young_a man_n may_v cleanse_v his_o way_n p._n 55_o advantage_n of_o remember_v god_n in_o youth_n p._n 397_o z._n zeal_n for_o false_a worship_n quench_v the_o fire_n of_o real_a godliness_n p._n 5_o it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o love_n it_o consume_v the_o natural_a spirit_n p._n 849_o zeal_n great_a and_o pure_a become_v those_o that_o have_v any_o affection_n for_o the_o way_n and_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 650_o it_o be_v hot_a in_o cold_a time_n p._n 865_o zeal_n spiritual_a and_o carnal_a their_o difference_n carnal_a zeal_n be_v faulty_a in_o the_o 1._o cause_n 2._o the_o object_n 3._o measure_n p._n 850_o zeal_n spiritual_a describe_v 1._o by_o its_o cause_n 2._o object_n 3._o effect_n 4._o usefulness_n to_o public_a reformation_n 5._o use_n in_o private_a christian_a exercise_n p._n 851_o 852_o blind_a zeal_n a_o cause_n of_o persecution_n p._n 144_o iâ—…_n make_v a_o man_n a_o prey_n for_o the_o devil_n p._n 685_o young_a christian_n have_v much_o zeal_n but_o little_a knowledge_n p._n 452_o zeal_n show_v itself_o for_o purity_n of_o worship_n p._n 852_o zeal_n now_o be_v less_o when_o there_o be_v more_o light_n p._n 657_o zion_n mourner_n in_o zion_n and_o sinner_n in_o zion_n p._n 929_o finis_fw-la
comfort_n be_v god_n comfort_n and_o so_o more_o powerful_a and_o authoritative_a 2._o it_o be_v a_o strong_a comfort_n heb._n 6._o 18._o that_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o comfort_n be_v weak_a and_o of_o little_a force_n they_o be_v not_o affliction-proof_n nor_o death-proof_n nor_o judgment-proof_n they_o can_v stand_v before_o a_o few_o serious_a and_o sober_a thought_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o this_o be_v strong_a comfort_n that_o can_v support_v the_o soul_n not_o only_o in_o the_o imagination_n and_o supposition_n of_o a_o trouble_v when_o we_o see_v it_o at_o a_o distance_n but_o when_o it_o be_v actual_o come_v upon_o we_o how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v if_o we_o feel_v the_o cold_a hand_n of_o death_n ready_a to_o pluck_v out_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o our_o judge_n yet_o this_o comfort_n be_v not_o the_o more_o impeach_v that_o which_o support_v we_o in_o prosperity_n can_v support_v we_o in_o adversity_n what_o support_v in_o life_n can_v support_v we_o in_o death_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v we_o live_v or_o die_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o full_a comfort_n both_o for_o measure_n and_o matter_n 1._o sometime_o for_o the_o measure_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o comfort_n abound_v by_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o and_o act_n 13._o 52._o the_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o fill_v with_o comfort_n and_o be_o exceed_v joyful_a in_o all_o your_o tribulation_n paul_n and_o silas_n can_v sing_v praise_n in_o the_o prison_n and_o in_o the_o stock_n after_o they_o have_v be_v scourge_v and_o whip_v act_v 16._o 30._o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o take_v care_n for_o our_o comfort_n he_o take_v care_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o full_a comfort_n joh._n 15._o 4._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a the_o joy_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o full_a joy_n need_v no_o other_o joy_n to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o it_o be_v full_a enough_o to_o bear_v we_o out_o under_o all_o discouragement_n if_o christian_n will_v improve_v their_o advantage_n they_o may_v by_o their_o full_a joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n entice_v carnal_a man_n who_o be_v ensnare_v by_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n once_o to_o come_v and_o try_v what_o comfort_n they_o may_v have_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lively_a expectation_n of_o the_o promise_a glory_n 2._o for_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v full_a because_o of_o the_o comprehensiveness_n of_o those_o comfort_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o we_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o trouble_n for_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o afford_v sufficient_a consolation_n no_o straight_a can_v be_v so_o great_a no_o pressure_n so_o grievous_a but_o we_o have_v full_a consolation_n offer_v we_o in_o the_o promise_v against_o they_o all_o we_o have_v promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o promise_v of_o heaven_n itself_o and_o what_o can_v we_o desire_v more_o we_o have_v promise_v suit_v to_o every_o state_n prosperity_n and_o adversity_n what_o do_v we_o need_v which_o we_o have_v not_o a_o promise_n of_o prosperity_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v our_o ruin_n if_o we_o take_v it_o thankful_o from_o god_n and_o use_v it_o for_o god_n for_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a tit._n 1._o 15._o but_o especial_o for_o adversity_n when_o we_o most_o need_v there_o be_v promise_n either_o of_o singular_a assistance_n or_o gracious_a deliverance_n in_o short_a the_o word_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n here_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n hereafter_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o house_n of_o clay_n or_o we_o shall_v short_o be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o palace_n of_o glory_n and_o so_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o full_a comfort_n 1._o his_o presence_n with_o we_o in_o our_o affliction_n psal._n 91._o 15._o i_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n and_o isa._n 4._o 3._o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o through_o the_o river_n they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v thou_o and_o many_o other_o place_n now_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a psal._n 23._o 4._o when_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n we_o see_v in_o the_o body_n if_o any_o member_n be_v hurt_v thither_o present_o run_v the_o blood_n to_o comfort_v the_o wound_a part_n the_o man_n himself_o eye_z tongue_n and_o hand_n be_v altogether_o employ_v about_o that_o part_n and_o wound_a member_n as_o if_o he_o be_v forgetful_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o we_o see_v in_o the_o family_n if_o one_o of_o the_o child_n be_v sick_a all_o the_o care_n and_o kindness_n of_o the_o mother_n be_v about_o that_o sick_a child_n she_o sit_v by_o he_o blandish_v he_o and_o tend_v he_o so_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v as_o it_o be_v envy_v his_o disease_n and_o sickness_n if_o nature_n do_v thus_o will_v not_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n do_v much_o more_o for_o if_o a_o earthly_a mother_n do_v thus_o to_o a_o sickly_a and_o suffer_a child_n will_v not_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o have_v a_o infinite_a incredible_a and_o tender_a love_n to_o his_o people_n sure_o he_o run_v to_o the_o afflict_a as_o the_o blood_n to_o the_o hurt_n member_n he_o look_v after_o the_o afflict_a as_o the_o mother_n to_o the_o sick_a child_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n the_o world_n run_v after_o those_o that_o flourish_n and_o rejoice_v and_o live_v in_o prosperity_n as_o the_o river_n run_v to_o the_o sea_n where_o there_o be_v water_n enough_o already_o but_o god_n comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o his_o name_n and_o style_n be_v he_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 6._o the_o world_n forsake_v those_o that_o be_v in_o poverty_n disgrace_n and_o want_v but_o god_n do_v not_o withdraw_v from_o they_o but_o visit_v they_o most_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o most_o and_o vouchsafe_v most_o of_o his_o presence_n to_o they_o even_o to_o those_o that_o holy_o meek_o and_o patient_o bear_v the_o affliction_n which_o he_o lay_v upon_o they_o and_o one_o drop_n of_o this_o honey_n be_v enough_o to_o sweeten_v the_o bitter_a cup_n that_o ever_o they_o drink_v of_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o if_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n will_v rest_v upon_o we_o than_o we_o may_v even_o glory_n in_o infirmity_n as_o paul_n do_v 2._o of_o our_o presence_n with_o god_n when_o our_o affliction_n be_v over_o that_o be_v our_o happiness_n hereafter_o we_o shall_v be_v there_o where_o he_o be_v john_n 12._o 26._o there_o where_o i_o be_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v and_o john_n 17._o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o when_o we_o have_v have_v our_o trial_n and_o exercise_n we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o therefore_o be_v our_o comfort_n call_v everlasting_a consolation_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 16._o who_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n nothing_o more_o can_v be_v add_v or_o desire_v if_o we_o have_v but_o the_o patience_n to_o tarry_v for_o it_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n at_o last_o sure_o this_o will_v lighten_v the_o heart_n of_o that_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n wherewith_o it_o be_v surcharge_v here_o be_v a_o everlasting_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o allay_v our_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o comfort_n for_o that_o be_v a_o solid_a and_o eternal_a good_a but_o on_o the_o believer_n part_n if_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v his_o faith_n strong_a and_o his_o evidence_n clear_a 4._o it_o be_v a_o revive_a comfort_n which_o quicken_v the_o soul_n many_o time_n we_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o all_o spiritual_a operation_n our_o affection_n be_v damp_a and_o discourage_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n put_v life_n into_o the_o dead_a and_o relieve_v we_o in_o
14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z and_o therefore_o praise_v and_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n than_o we_o be_v usual_o aware_a of_o for_o work_v in_o we_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o a_o actual_a remembrance_n of_o his_o benefit_n as_o it_o will_v do_v if_o right_o perform_v it_o do_v make_v we_o rich_a of_o sin_n more_o careful_a and_o solicitous_a to_o do_v his_o will_n for_o shall_v we_o offend_v so_o good_a a_o god_n god_n love_n to_o we_o be_v a_o love_n of_o bounty_n our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v a_o love_n of_o duty_n when_o we_o grudge_v not_o to_o live_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 2._o submission_n to_o his_o providence_n there_o be_v a_o querulous_a and_o sour_a spirit_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o always_o repine_v and_o murmur_v at_o god_n deal_n and_o waste_v and_o vex_v our_o spirit_n in_o heartless_a complaint_n now_o this_o fret_a quarrel_a impatient_a humour_n which_o often_o show_v itself_o against_o god_n even_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v quell_v by_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o by_o be_v frequent_a in_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n job_n 1._o 21._o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o holy_a prudence_n in_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v under_o any_o trouble_n to_o strain_v themselves_o to_o the_o quite_o contrary_a duty_n of_o what_o temptation_n and_o corruption_n will_v drive_v they_o unto_o when_o the_o temptation_n be_v lay_v to_o make_v we_o murmur_v and_o swell_v at_o god_n deal_n we_o shall_v on_o the_o contrary_n bless_v and_o give_v thanks_o and_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n do_v so_o frequent_o sing_v praise_n in_o the_o sad_a condition_n there_o be_v no_o perfect_a defeat_v the_o temptation_n but_o by_o study_v matter_n of_o praise_n and_o to_o set_v serious_o about_o the_o duty_n so_o job_n 2._o 10._o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a shall_v we_o receive_v so_o many_o proof_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o quarrel_n at_o a_o few_o affliction_n that_o come_v from_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o rebel_n against_o his_o providence_n when_o he_o bring_v on_o some_o needful_a trouble_n for_o our_o trial_n and_o exercise_n and_o have_v taste_v so_o much_o of_o his_o â—…ounty_n and_o love_n repine_v and_o fret_v at_o every_o change_n of_o deal_v though_o it_o be_v useful_a to_o purge_v out_o our_o corruption_n and_o promote_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n surely_n nothing_o can_v be_v extreme_o evil_a that_o come_v from_o this_o good_a hand_n as_o we_o receive_v good_a thing_n cheerful_o and_o content_o so_o must_v we_o receive_v evil_a thing_n submissive_o and_o patient_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o most_o delightful_a work_n to_o remember_v the_o many_o thousand_o mercy_n god_n have_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n ourselves_o and_o friend_n to_o remember_v his_o gracious_a word_n and_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v this_o burdensome_a to_o we_o psal._n 147._o 1._o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o psal._n 135._o 3._o sing_v praise_n unto_o his_o name_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a next_o to_o necessity_n profit_n next_o to_o profit_v pleasure_n no_o necessity_n so_o great_a as_o spiritual_a necessity_n because_o our_o eternal_a well_o be_v or_o ill_o be_v depend_v on_o it_o and_o beggary_n be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v naked_a in_o the_o great_a day_n no_o profit_n so_o great_a as_o spiritual_a that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n or_o a_o little_a pelf_n or_o the_o great_a mammon_n which_o so_o many_o worship_n but_o some_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a benefit_n which_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o spiritual_o better_a more_o like_a god_n more_o capable_a of_o communion_n with_o he_o that_o be_v true_a profit_n it_o be_v a_o increase_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n so_o for_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n that_o which_o true_o exhilarate_v the_o soul_n beget_v upon_o we_o a_o solid_a impression_n of_o god_n love_n that_o be_v the_o true_a pleasure_n carnal_a pleasure_n be_v unwholesome_a for_o you_o like_o luscious_a fruit_n which_o make_v you_o sick_a nothing_o be_v so_o hard_a of_o digestion_n as_o carnal_a pleasure_n this_o feed_v the_o flesh_n war_v against_o the_o soul_n but_o this_o holy_a delight_n that_o result_v from_o the_o serious_a remembrance_n of_o god_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n be_v safe_a and_o healthful_a and_o do_v cheer_v we_o but_o not_o hurt_v we_o use._n oh_o then_o let_v we_o be_v often_o in_o praise_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n can_v you_o receive_v so_o much_o and_o beg_v so_o much_o and_o never_o think_v of_o a_o return_n or_o any_o expression_n of_o gratitude_n be_v there_o such_o a_o be_v as_o god_n have_v you_o all_o your_o supply_n from_o he_o and_o will_v you_o not_o take_v some_o time_n to_o acknowledge_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o your_o soul_n either_o you_o must_v deny_v his_o be_v and_o then_o you_o be_v atheist_n or_o you_o must_v deny_v his_o providence_n and_o then_o you_o be_v epicurean_o next_o door_n to_o atheism_n or_o you_o must_v deny_v such_o a_o duty_n as_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o then_o you_o be_v antiscripturist_n for_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o call_v for_o it_o at_o our_o hand_n or_o else_o if_o you_o neglect_v this_o duty_n you_o live_v in_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o what_o you_o profess_v to_o believe_v and_o then_o you_o be_v practical_a atheist_n and_o practical_a epicurean_o and_o practical_a antiscripturist_n and_o so_o your_o condemnation_n will_v be_v the_o great_a because_o you_o own_o the_o truth_n but_o deny_v the_o practice_n i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o to_o be_v often_o alone_o with_o god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o increase_v your_o love_n faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n shall_v i_o use_v argument_n to_o you_o 1._o have_v you_o receive_v nothing_o from_o god_n i_o put_v this_o question_n to_o you_o because_o great_a be_v our_o unthankfulness_n not_o only_o for_o common_a benefit_n but_o also_o for_o special_a deliverance_n the_o one_o be_v not_o note_v and_o observe_v the_o other_o not_o improve_v humble_a person_n will_v find_v matter_n of_o praise_n in_o very_o common_a benefit_n but_o we_o forget_v even_o signal_n mercy_n therefore_o i_o say_v have_v you_o receive_v nothing_o now_o consider_v be_v there_o no_o return_n due_a you_o know_v the_o story_n luke_n 17._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o christ_n heal_v ten_o leper_n and_o but_o one_o of_o they_o return_v and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n glorify_v god_n and_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n give_v thanks_o and_o he_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v be_v there_o not_o ten_o cleanse_v but_o where_o be_v the_o nine_o there_o be_v not_o find_v that_o return_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n save_o this_o stranger_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o arise_v go_v thy_o way_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a all_o have_v receive_v a_o like_a benefit_n but_o one_o only_o return_v and_o he_o a_o gentile_a and_o no_o jew_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o mercy_n they_o be_v make_v whole_a by_o a_o miraculous_a providence_n he_o be_v make_v whole_a by_o a_o more_o gracious_a dispensation_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a he_o be_v dismiss_v with_o a_o special_a blessing_n god_n scatter_v his_o benefit_n upon_o all_o mankind_n but_o how_o few_o own_o the_o supreme_a benefactor_n sure_o a_o sensible_a heart_n see_v always_o new_a occasion_n of_o praise_v god_n and_o some_o old_a occasion_n that_o must_v always_o be_v remember_v always_o for_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o safety_n and_o daily_a provision_n and_o always_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n sure_o if_o we_o have_v the_o comfort_n god_n shall_v have_v the_o glory_n psal._n 96._o 8._o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n bring_v a_o offering_n and_o come_v into_o his_o court_n he_o that_o have_v scatter_v his_o seed_n expect_v a_o crop_n from_o you_o 2._o how_o disingenuous_a be_v it_o to_o be_v always_o crave_v and_o never_o give_v thanks_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o direction_n in_o the_o word_n for_o he_o show_v we_o there_o that_o all_o our_o
prayer_n shall_v be_v mingle_v with_o a_o thankful_a sense_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 4._o 6._o in_o every_o thing_n let_v your_o request_n and_o supplication_n be_v make_v know_v with_o thanksgiving_n do_v not_o come_v only_o in_o a_o complain_v way_n col._n 4._o 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n they_o be_v not_o holy_a request_n unless_o we_o acknowledge_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o desire_v he_o to_o do_v more_o nothing_o more_o usual_a than_o to_o come_v in_o our_o necessity_n to_o seek_v help_n but_o we_o do_v not_o return_v when_o we_o have_v receive_v help_n and_o relief_n to_o give_v thanks_o when_o our_o turn_n be_v serve_v we_o neglect_v god_n want_v urge_v we_o more_o than_o blessing_n our_o interest_n sway_v we_o more_o than_o duty_n as_o a_o dog_n swallow_v every_o bit_n that_o be_v cast_v to_o he_o and_o still_o look_v for_o more_o we_o swallow_v whatever_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o to_o we_o without_o thanks_o and_o when_o we_o need_v again_o we_o will_v have_v more_o and_o though_o warm_a in_o petition_n yet_o cold_a rare_a unfrequent_a in_o gratulation_n it_o be_v not_o only_o against_o scripture_n but_o against_o nature_n ethnic_n abhor_v the_o ungrateful_a that_o be_v still_o receive_v but_o forget_v to_o give_v thanks_o it_o be_v against_o justice_n to_o seek_v help_n of_o god_n and_o when_o we_o have_v it_o to_o make_v no_o more_o mention_n of_o god_n than_o if_o we_o have_v it_o from_o ourselves_o it_o be_v against_o truth_n we_o make_v many_o promise_n in_o our_o affliction_n but_o forget_v all_o when_o well_o at_o ease_n 3._o god_n either_o take_v away_o or_o blast_v the_o mercy_n which_o we_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o sometime_o he_o take_v they_o from_o we_o hos._n 2._o 8_o 9_o i_o will_v take_v away_o my_o corn_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o and_o my_o wine_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o and_o i_o will_v recover_v my_o wool_n and_o flax_n why_o she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o give_v her_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o give_v her_o silver_n and_o gold_n where_o his_o kindness_n be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o nor_o his_o hand_n see_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o will_v take_v his_o benefit_n to_o himself_o again_o we_o know_v not_o the_o value_n of_o mercy_n so_o much_o by_o their_o worth_n as_o by_o their_o want_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n too_o near_o the_o eye_n can_v be_v see_v god_n must_v set_v thing_n at_o a_o distance_n to_o make_v we_o value_v they_o if_o he_o take_v they_o not_o away_o yet_o many_o time_n he_o blast_v they_o as_o to_o their_o natural_a use_n mal._n 2._o 2._o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o hâ—…sts_n i_o will_v even_o send_v a_o curse_n upon_o you_o and_o i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n yea_o i_o have_v curse_v they_o already_o because_o you_o do_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n the_o creature_n be_v a_o deaf-nut_n when_o we_o come_v to_o crack_v it_o we_o have_v not_o the_o natural_a blessing_n as_o to_o health_n strength_n and_o cheerfulness_n act_v 14._o 17._o or_o if_o food_n yet_o not_o gladness_n of_o heart_n with_o it_o or_o we_o have_v not_o the_o sanctify_a use_n it_o be_v not_o a_o mercy_n that_o lead_v we_o to_o god_n a_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v when_o it_o be_v à _fw-fr bono_fw-mi in_fw-la bonum_fw-la if_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n you_o have_v a_o covenant_n right_a a_o holy_a use_n 4._o bless_v he_o for_o favour_n receive_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v more_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o kindly_a way_n of_o petition_v and_o the_o more_o thankful_a for_o mercy_n the_o more_o they_o be_v increase_v upon_o we_o vapour_n draw_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n return_v in_o shower_n to_o the_o earth_n again_o the_o sea_n pour_v out_o its_o fullness_n into_o the_o river_n and_o all_o river_n return_v into_o the_o sea_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v psal._n 67._o 5_o 6._o let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n yea_o let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n yield_v she_o increase_v and_o god_n even_o our_o own_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o when_o spring_n lie_v low_a we_o pour_v a_o little_a water_n into_o the_o pump_n not_o to_o enrich_v the_o fountain_n but_o to_o bring_v up_o more_o for_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a of_o outward_a increase_n but_o of_o spiritual_a also_o col._n 2._o 7._o be_v you_o root_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n if_o we_o give_v thanks_o for_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o increase_v our_o store_n we_o thrive_v no_o more_o get_v no_o more_o victory_n over_o our_o corruption_n because_o we_o do_v no_o more_o give_v thanks_o 5._o when_o god_n common_a mercy_n be_v well_o observe_v or_o well_o improve_v it_o fit_v we_o for_o act_n of_o more_o special_a kindness_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o leper_n luke_n 17._o 19_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a he_o meet_v not_o only_o with_o a_o bodily_a cure_n but_o a_o soul_n cure_v luke_n 16._o 11._o if_o therefore_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n who_o will_v commit_v to_o your_o trust_n the_o true_a riches_n when_o we_o suspect_v a_o vessel_n leak_v we_o try_v it_o with_o water_n before_o we_o fill_v it_o with_o wine_n you_o be_v upon_o your_o trial_n be_v thankful_a for_o less_o god_n will_v give_v you_o more_o mean_n or_o direction_n 1._o heighten_v all_o the_o mercy_n you_o have_v by_o all_o the_o circumstance_n necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o they_o spiritual_a eternal_a blessing_n first_o the_o great_a mercy_n deserve_v great_a acknowledgement_n eph._n 1._o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n christ_n spirit_n pardon_v of_o sin_n heaven_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n know_v accept_v and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n as_o subordinate_a help_n luke_n 10._o 20._o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a to_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n then_o consider_v your_o sense_n in_o the_o want_n of_o mercy_n what_o high_a thought_n have_v you_o then_o of_o they_o the_o mercy_n be_v the_o same_o when_o you_o have_v they_o and_o when_o you_o want_v they_o only_o your_o apprehension_n be_v great_a if_o affectionate_o beg_v they_o must_v be_v affectionate_o acknowledge_v else_o you_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n either_o in_o the_o supplication_n or_o gratulation_n consider_v the_o person_n give_v god_n so_o high_a and_o glorious_a a_o small_a remembrance_n from_o a_o great_a prince_n no_o way_n oblige_v no_o way_n need_v i_o to_o who_o i_o can_v be_v no_o way_n profitable_a a_o small_a kindness_n melt_v we_o a_o gift_n of_o a_o few_o pound_n a_o little_a parcel_n of_o land_n do_v i_o court_v he_o and_o observe_v he_o there_o be_v less_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v abase_v himself_o to_o look_v upon_o we_o or_o concern_v himself_o in_o we_o psal._n 113._o 6._o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v all_o thing_n from_o he_o consider_v the_o person_n receive_v so_o unworthy_a gen._n 32._o 10._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 19_o who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o be_v my_o house_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o consider_v the_o season_n in_o our_o great_a extremity_n be_v god_n opportunity_n gen._n 22._o 14._o in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v see_v when_o the_o knife_n be_v at_o the_o throat_n of_o his_o son_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 10._o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o consider_v the_o end_n and_o
be_v easy_o carry_v away_o there_o may_v be_v knowledge_n where_o there_o be_v not_o assent_v there_o may_v be_v assent_n where_o there_o be_v not_o love_n there_o may_v be_v some_o slight_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o evangelical_n doctrine_n but_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v bias_v with_o lust_n and_o sin_n a_o man_n do_v but_o lie_v open_a to_o temptation_n to_o apostasy_n therefore_o until_o the_o heart_n be_v draw_v out_o unto_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n it_o can_v never_o be_v stable_n with_o god_n 3._o this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v give_v you_o a_o clear_a understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n the_o more_o we_o love_v the_o word_n the_o more_o we_o study_v it_o and_o the_o deep_a insight_n and_o more_o spiritual_a discern_a we_o have_v in_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o acute_a part_n but_o strong_a affection_n to_o divine_a thing_n that_o make_v we_o to_o understand_v they_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n if_o a_o man_n have_v acute_a part_n but_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v vile_a affection_n and_o carnal_a passion_n these_o will_n becloud_v the_o mind_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o prejudicate_a opinion_n so_o that_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o many_o case_n nor_o spiritual_o discern_v it_o in_o any_o man_n be_v darken_v with_o their_o own_o lust_n their_o mind_n be_v darken_v with_o carnal_a lust_n then_o in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o in_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v what_o they_o hear_v let_v i_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o this_o similitude_n a_o blunt_a iron_n if_o it_o be_v thorough_o heat_v in_o the_o fire_n will_v soon_o pierce_v through_o a_o thick_a board_n than_o a_o sharp_a tool_n that_o be_v cold_a so_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o affection_n when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v heat_v and_o warm_v with_o love_n to_o divine_a thing_n than_o it_o pierce_v through_o he_o have_v such_o a_o sight_n of_o divine_a thing_n as_o they_o shall_v affect_v and_o change_v his_o heart_n more_o than_o he_o that_o have_v great_a part_n it_o be_v not_o acuteness_n of_o part_n so_o much_o as_o entireness_n of_o affection_n which_o give_v we_o a_o spiritual_a discern_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n for_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v weded_a to_o carnal_a lust_n the_o judgement_n be_v corrupt_v and_o partial_a but_o when_o we_o have_v a_o affection_n to_o holiness_n we_o shall_v soon_o discern_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n knowledge_n that_o breed_v love_n and_o love_n that_o increase_v knowledge_n for_o it_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v the_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o ready_a in_o operation_n let_v this_o persuade_v you_o to_o get_v this_o love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ay_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o get_v this_o love_n 1._o direction_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n yet_o a_o little_a to_o quicken_v you_o hereunto_o consider_v all_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v bring_v as_o who_o word_n it_o be_v it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o if_o you_o love_v god_n will_v you_o not_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sure_o your_o best_a affection_n be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o if_o you_o bear_v any_o affection_n to_o he_o you_o will_v bear_v a_o affection_n to_o his_o word_n isa._n 26._o 8._o our_o desire_n be_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o name_n first_o to_o thou_o and_o then_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o name_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a to_o thy_o memorial_n if_o you_o have_v desire_n to_o god_n than_o you_o will_v love_v that_o bless_a book_n wherein_o you_o shall_v read_v and_o hear_v of_o god_n where_o god_n have_v display_v his_o name_n to_o you_o and_o then_o consider_v what_o benefit_n you_o have_v by_o the_o word_n it_o serve_v 1._o to_o enlighten_v we_o and_o to_o direct_v we_o this_o be_v our_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o to_o guide_v we_o upon_o all_o occasion_n solomon_n say_v eccles._n 11._o 7._o light_n be_v sweet_a and_o a_o pleasant_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n if_o light_a natural_a be_v so_o pleasant_a what_o be_v light_a spiritual_a and_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n compare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o sun_n psal._n 19_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o display_v his_o beam_n upon_o the_o earth_n then_o present_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o world_n can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o without_o the_o sun_n for_o as_o one_o do_v revive_v the_o droop_a plant_n and_o cheer_n and_o refresh_v nature_n by_o his_o comfortable_a beam_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v rejoice_v refresh_v and_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n by_o its_o light_n and_o influence_n psal._n 19_o 7_o 8._o oh_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o have_v light_a to_o see_v our_o way_n when_o man_n begin_v to_o have_v a_o conscience_n about_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o will_v judge_v so_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o great_a storm_n at_o sea_n when_o they_o see_v no_o sun_n for_o many_o day_n and_o when_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o fall_v upon_o rock_n and_o shelf_n with_o what_o longing_n do_v they_o expect_v to_o see_v the_o sun_n so_o a_o poor_a bewilder_v soul_n do_v experiment_n such_o another_o case_n when_o his_o way_n be_v dark_a and_o have_v no_o direction_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o course_n to_o take_v but_o when_o he_o can_v get_v a_o little_a light_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o guide_v he_o in_o his_o way_n how_o sweet_a refresh_v and_o revive_v be_v this_o to_o his_o heart_n 2._o it_o serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o strait_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o basil_n say_v a_o common_a shop_n of_o medicament_n where_o there_o be_v a_o salve_n for_o every_o sore_a and_o a_o remedy_n for_o every_o malady_n a_o promise_n for_o every_o condition_n god_n have_v plentiful_o open_v his_o goodwill_n and_o heart_n to_o sinner_n whatever_o the_o burden_n and_o distress_n be_v still_o there_o be_v some_o remedy_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n look_v as_o david_n psal._n 48._o 2_o 3._o bid_v they_o to_o view_n zion_n on_o all_o side_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n want_v necessary_a for_o ornament_n and_o defence_n so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n go_v round_o about_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n want_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian._n there_o be_v promise_n of_o wisdom_n to_o manage_v our_o business_n 1_o james_n 5._o promise_n of_o desence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o calamity_n heb._n 3._o 5._o promise_n of_o sustentation_n and_o support_v in_o god_n storehouse_n blessing_n enough_o for_o every_o poor_a soul._n then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n serve_v to_o support_v and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o our_o conflict_n either_o with_o sin_n or_o with_o affliction_n to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o corruption_n and_o quicken_v we_o to_o duty_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o choice_a weapon_n in_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n eph._n 6._o 18._o here_o a_o christian_n fetch_v his_o all_o from_o hence_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v have_v these_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n think_v what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o benefit_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o it_o light_n comfort_n and_o strength_n 2._o direction_n second_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o love_v the_o word_n if_o you_o will_v have_v this_o strong_a affection_n david_n speak_v of_o you_o must_v be_v renew_v and_o reconcile_v 1._o renew_a for_o this_o love_n be_v a_o affection_n proper_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v asy_a the_o spirit_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o think_v of_o any_o such_o love_n to_o god_n word_n until_o we_o be_v renew_v by_o god_n grace_n a_o man_n as_o a_o man_n may_v delight_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o you_o will_v not_o have_v such_o a_o relish_n and_o savour_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n 2._o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n a_o guilty_a creature_n what_o comfort_n can_v he_o take_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o he_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o his_o accusation_n and_o his_o doom_n when_o he_o look_v into_o it_o it_o show_v he_o his_o natural_a face_n a_o natural_a man_n can_v delight_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o only_o revive_v his_o fear_n and_o offer_v to_o his_o
indeed_o man_n that_o whole_o forget_v god_n in_o prosperity_n will_v not_o find_v his_o word_n a_o delight_n in_o adversity_n psalm_n 30._o 6_o 7_o 8._o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v lord_n by_o thy_o favour_n thou_o have_v make_v my_o mountain_n to_o stand_v strong_a thou_o do_v hide_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o prepare_v we_o for_o they_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n be_v best_a perceive_v under_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v never_o so_o sweet_a to_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o adversity_n psalm_n 94._o 19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n and_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ._n use._n let_v no_o calamity_n drive_v you_o from_o the_o commandment_n for_o there_o you_o will_v find_v more_o delight_n than_o trouble_n can_v take_v from_o you_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 1_o 2._o shall_v the_o reproach_n of_o man_n have_v more_o power_n to_o make_v we_o sad_a than_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v god_n child_n have_v power_n to_o make_v we_o joyful_a let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a that_o we_o can_v delight_v no_o more_o james_n 1._o 2._o my_o brethren_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n matth._n 5._o 12._o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o and_o 1_o thes._n 1._o 6._o you_o become_v follower_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sermon_n clxi_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 144._o the_o righteousness_n of_o thy_o testimony_n be_v everlasting_a give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v live_v in_o these_o word_n first_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v again_o acknowledge_v the_o righteousness_n of_o thy_o testimony_n be_v everlasting_a second_o a_o prayer_n be_v thereupon_o ground_v give_v i_o understanding_n three_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o prayer_n and_o i_o shall_v live_v because_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o word_n be_v everlasting_a therefore_o we_o shall_v beg_v understanding_n and_o this_o sound_a understanding_n make_v way_n for_o life_n first_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o word_n the_o righteousness_n of_o thy_o testimony_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v by_o none_o but_o such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o both_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a octonary_n be_v here_o repeat_v doctrine_n that_o the_o righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a righteousness_n of_o god_n testimony_n shall_v be_v deep_o imprint_v on_o our_o mind_n and_o often_o think_v of_o by_o we_o this_o stick_v so_o in_o david_n mind_n that_o he_o can_v hardly_o get_v off_o from_o the_o meditation_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o i._n wherein_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n of_o god_n testimony_n consist_v ii_o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v they_o deep_o imprint_v upon_o our_o mind_n and_o when_o they_o be_v so_o iii_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v deep_o imprint_v upon_o our_o mind_n i._o wherein_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n of_o god_n testimony_n consist_v answer_n in_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o tenor_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o effect_n 1._o in_o the_o tenor_n and_o in_o that_o those_o term_n which_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o be_v never_o repeal_v but_o stand_v in_o force_n to_o all_o eternity_n it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a truth_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o word_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o shall_v never_o be_v alter_v the_o same_o duty_n and_o the_o same_o privilege_n do_v always_o continue_v our_o lord_n tell_v we_o matth._n 5._o 18._o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v away_o one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v more_o firm_a and_o stable_a than_o the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v dissolve_v and_o make_v void_a but_o his_o law_n shall_v never_o be_v make_v void_a both_o in_o that_o part_n wherein_o he_o comfort_v we_o by_o his_o promise_n and_o that_o part_n wherein_o he_o set_v down_o our_o duty_n we_o be_v eternal_o oblige_v to_o obedience_n and_o god_n have_v eternal_o oblige_v himself_o to_o reward_n and_o bless_v there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a ordinance_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n and_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o change_v and_o god_n will_v not_o have_v past_o his_o word_n to_o we_o the_o everlasting_a obligation_n on_o we_o depend_v on_o god_n authority_n the_o everlasting_a obligation_n on_o god_n part_n depend_v on_o his_o own_o truth_n and_o veracity_n and_o though_o we_o be_v poor_a changeable_a creature_n god_n have_v interpose_v his_o authority_n mal._n 3._o 6._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o jam._n 1._o 17._o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o change_n or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v god_n will_v change_v if_o his_o truth_n be_v change_v but_o that_o be_v everlasting_a it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o annihilate_v and_o change_v the_o law_n they_o may_v break_v the_o law_n but_o they_o can_v annihilate_v and_o change_v the_o law_n though_o it_o be_v not_o fulfil_v by_o they_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o and_o god_n will_v not_o annihilate_v the_o law_n for_o god_n can_v change_v or_o deny_v himself_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v engage_v his_o truth_n to_o the_o creature_n he_o be_v immutable_a and_o infallible_a another_o expression_n be_v jer._n 33._o 20_o 21._o if_o you_o can_v break_v my_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n and_o my_o covenant_n of_o the_o night_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v day_n and_o night_n in_o their_o season_n then_o may_v also_o my_o covenant_n be_v break_v with_o david_n my_o servant_n the_o one_o shall_v not_o fail_v no_o more_o than_o the_o other_o god_n compare_v the_o firmness_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o unalterable_a the_o stand_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o constant_a course_n of_o night_n and_o day_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v not_o abrogate_a till_o fulfil_v in_o christ._n this_o be_v god_n last_o will_v the_o term_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v still_o the_o same_o other_o condition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n these_o testimony_n endure_v for_o ever_o both_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n the_o word_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o eternal_a principle_n and_o carry_v we_o beyond_o temporal_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o incorruptible_a the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o the_o word_n work_v in_o we_o a_o eternal_a principle_n which_o will_v abide_v with_o we_o as_o the_o root_n of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n they_o that_o have_v serve_v god_n faithful_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o eternal_a glory_n now_o in_o glory_n the_o word_n abide_v for_o ever_o for_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a yet_o they_o have_v not_o in_o they_o a_o principle_n of_o bless_a immortality_n sin_n be_v the_o root_n of_o eternal_a perdition_n but_o grace_n of_o incorruption_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o wicked_a though_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v annihilate_v but_o uphold_v unto_o all_o eternity_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o eternal_a torment_n yet_o all_o their_o glory_n and_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v consume_v and_o they_o themselves_o shall_v ever_o languish_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o high_o provoke_v and_o then_o irreconcilable_a god_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 17._o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o the_o wicked_a shall_v endure_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o live_a death_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n upon_o they_o that_o reject_v it_o and_o the_o performance_n of_o everlasting_a blessing_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o receive_v and_o obey_v it_o this_o will_v abide_v when_o other_o thing_n fade_v the_o word_n of_o god_n keep_v the_o godly_a and_o
wicked_a alive_a in_o some_o sense_n ii_o when_o be_v the_o word_n deep_o imprint_v upon_o our_o mind_n that_o be_v discover_v by_o two_o thing_n sound_a belief_n and_o serious_a consideration_n when_o it_o be_v strong_o believe_v and_o often_o due_o consider_v 1._o when_o it_o be_v strong_o believe_v or_o else_o it_o work_v not_o for_o all_o thing_n work_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n we_o exercise_v about_o they_o 1_o thes._n 2._o 13._o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o work_v effectual_o also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v do_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o eternal_a condition_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o observance_n or_o nonobservance_n of_o this_o rule_n we_o will_v regard_v it_o more_o psal._n 119._o 66._o teach_v i_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n for_o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n lord_n i_o believe_v i_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v by_o this_o rule_n and_o therefore_o let_v i_o know_v all_o my_o duty_n so_o heb._n 11._o 13._o be_v persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n they_o embrace_v they_o we_o have_v not_o a_o thorough_a persuasion_n about_o these_o thing_n our_o persuasion_n about_o eternal_a thing_n be_v very_o weak_a when_o god_n expression_n about_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o strong_a most_o man_n guess_v at_o a_o world_n to_o come_v but_o be_v not_o thorough_o persuade_v they_o have_v a_o loose_a or_o general_a opinion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v but_o do_v not_o sound_o assent_v to_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o word_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 12._o 48._o christ_n pronounce_v as_o the_o word_n pronunce_v there_o be_v a_o noncontradiction_n but_o not_o a_o active_a and_o lively_a faith_n this_o and_o nothing_o but_o this_o bind_v the_o will_n and_o conscience_n to_o obedience_n 2._o often_o consider_v david_n still_o insist_o upon_o this_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n of_o god_n testimony_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v say_v it_o already_o and_o i_o will_v repeat_v it_o again_o and_o again_o it_o be_v constant_a thought_n be_v operative_a and_o muse_v make_v the_o fire_n burn_v green_a wood_n be_v kindle_v not_o by_o a_o flash_n or_o spark_n but_o by_o constant_a blow_n deep_o frequent_a and_o ponderous_n thought_n leave_v some_o impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n the_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o work_v much_o upon_o he_o that_o will_v not_o think_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o efficacy_n be_v lose_v for_o want_n of_o these_o ponderous_a thought_n why_o be_v all_o the_o offer_n and_o invitation_n of_o god_n grace_n of_o so_o little_a effect_n math._n 22._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o take_v it_o into_o their_o care_n and_o thought_n why_o do_v all_o the_o injunction_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n work_v no_o more_o man_n will_v not_o consider_v in_o their_o heart_n deut._n 4._o 39_o 40._o all_o the_o commination_n of_o god_n psal._n 10._o 22._o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v upon_o they_o now_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v it_o be_v for_o want_n of_o this_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n work_v so_o little_a upon_o we_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 7._o consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o truth_n lie_v by_o neglect_v unimproved_a till_o consideration_n take_v it_o up_o and_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n and_o then_o it_o work_v till_o we_o take_v it_o into_o our_o thought_n we_o have_v no_o use_n of_o any_o truth_n therefore_o set_v your_o heart_n serious_o to_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n iii_o why_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n of_o god_n testimony_n shall_v be_v deep_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n 1._o it_o establish_v our_o judgement_n against_o vain_a fancy_n and_o the_o humour_n of_o other_o gospeling_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 1._o 8._o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n to_o you_o then_o that_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o that_o expect_v speculum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la a_o great_a measure_n of_o light_n beyond_o what_o the_o spirit_n now_o afford_v new_a nuntio_n from_o heaven_n to_o assoil_v the_o doubt_n of_o the_o perplex_a world_n no_o the_o present_a rule_n lead_v a_o believer_n all_o along_o in_o his_o way_n to_o heaven_n other_o and_o better_a institution_n shall_v not_o be_v can_v be_v christ_n promise_v to_o bless_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n end_n matth._n 28._o 20._o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o guide_v and_o succour_v they_o christ_n pray_v for_o no_o other_o but_o those_o that_o believe_v through_o their_o word_n joh._n 17._o 20._o this_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v consign_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n a_o angel_n be_v accurse_v if_o he_o shall_v bring_v any_o other_o doctrine_n gal._n 1._o 8._o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n give_v or_o to_o be_v give_v act._n 4._o 12._o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v hold_v out_o another_o way_n believe_v it_o not_o the_o apostle_n propound_v a_o impossible_a case_n to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o way_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v sure_a of_o our_o rule_n now_o this_o consideration_n help_v that_o 2._o because_o it_o bind_v and_o help_v to_o obedience_n partly_o as_o it_o show_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o obedience_n because_o the_o term_n of_o salvation_n be_v indispensible_o fix_v and_o will_v everlasting_o stand_v in_o force_n therefore_o i_o must_v yield_v to_o god_n or_o perish_v the_o soul_n come_v off_o most_o kind_o to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o unavoidable_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o escape_n and_o evasion_n but_o by_o yield_v to_o god_n term_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o world_n know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o dispensation_n mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v danine_v the_o term_n be_v peremtory_o fix_v there_o be_v no_o relaxation_n in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n now_o this_o do_v bind_v the_o heart_n exceed_o to_o consider_v verse_n 152._o of_o this_o psalm_n concern_v thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v know_v they_o of_o old_a thou_o have_v found_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o partly_o as_o it_o urge_v to_o speediness_n of_o obedience_n you_o will_v not_o get_v better_a term_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n term_n be_v everlasting_a as_o good_a yield_v at_o first_o as_o at_o last_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v better_o by_o delay_n your_o stand_v out_o be_v more_o justisiable_a in_o the_o account_n of_o reason_n if_o you_o can_v get_v better_a term_n partly_o as_o it_o engage_v to_o seriousness_n whilst_o it_o carry_v the_o mind_n off_o from_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o be_o not_o to_o mind_v what_o will_v content_v i_o for_o the_o present_a but_o what_o will_v profit_v i_o for_o ever_o holiness_n will_v abide_v when_o other_o thing_n fade_v my_o way_n be_v to_o be_v scan_v by_o a_o eternal_a rule_n some_o distinction_n will_v not_o outlive_v time_n as_o rich_a and_o poor_a high_a and_o low_a but_o the_o distinction_n of_o holy_a or_o un-ho_o sanctify_a or_o un-sanctified_n these_o abide_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 24._o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o nothing_o stir_v we_o up_o more_o to_o provide_v for_o a_o better_a life_n than_o to_o consider_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o world_n glory_n and_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o god_n approbation_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v dissolve_v we_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o a_o rule_n that_o will_v never_o fail_v our_o pomp_n and_o honour_n and_o credit_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o hunt_v after_o in_o the_o world_n be_v soon_o blast_v but_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v everlasting_a everlasting_a torment_n and_o everlasting_a bliss_n and_o therefore_o our_o thought_n shall_v be_v more_o about_o they_o isa._n 55._o 2._o why_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o